Skip to main content

Full text of "Romae antiquae notitia, or The antiquities of Rome. to which are prefixed two essays concerning the Roman learning and the Roman education"

See other formats 


Presentfh  to 
af  % 


A.  Lightbody,   Esq., 
Belv/ood,   Ont, 


April,   1,   1890 


^ 


Roma  Antique  Notitla : 

OR,  THE 

A  N  T I  Qjn  T I E  S 

R  O  M  E. 

In    TWO    PARTS. 

I.  A  Short  H I  S  T  O  R  Y  of  the  Rife,  Progrefs,  and 
Decay  of  the  Commonwealth. 

IT.  A  Defcription  of  the  CITY:    An   Account  of 

the  Religion,,  Civil  Government,  and  Jrt  of  War  ;  with   the 
Remarkable  Cujloms  and  Ceremonies,  Publick  and  Private, 

With  Copper  CU  TTS  of  the  Principal  "Buildings,  &c. 

To   which  are  prefix'd   Two  ESSAYS;    concerning  the 
Roman  Learning,  and  the  Roman  Education. 


By  BASIL  KENNETT,  of  C.C.C.  Oxon. 


Nec  deftnat  unquam 


Tecum  Graia  loqui,  tecum  Romana  vetujias.  Claud  ian. 


The  Eleventh  Edition  Corrected  and  Improved. 


L    0   IJ  D   0   N: 

Printed  for  W.  Innys,  A.  Ward,  J.  and  P.  Knapto^, 
S.  BiRT,  D.  Browne,  T.  Longman  and  T.  Shewell, 
J.  Hodges,  E.  Wjcftsteed,  C.  Bathurst,  J.  and  R. 
ToNsoN,  J.  HuTTON,  and  M.  Cooper. 

MDCCXLYI 


— ^ 


To  His  Highness  the 


Duke   of   Gloucester, 


SIR, 

M  O  N  G  all  the  Noble  Pro- 
fages  of  Wit  and  Honour y 
there  is  not  One  by  which 
Your  Highness  hath 
given  greater  Encourage- 
ment to  the  Hopes  of  thefe  King- 
doms, than  by  a  furprizing  Curiofity, 
and  impatient  Defire  of  Knowledge,  For 
the  Satisfying  of  fo  Generous  Inclina- 
tions, Your  Highness  cannot  but  feek 
an  early  Acquaintance  with  the  Roman 

a  3  State 


I'he  Epijile  Dedicatory. 

State.  It  muft  needs  pleafe  You,  Sir, 
to  underftand  the  Conftitutibn  of  that 
People,  before  You  appear  the  Rival  of 
their  Glory  :  And  the  firft  Steps  to  both 
thefe  Attainments  will  be  alike  uneafy. 
Many  Fatigues  are  to  be  undergone  ere 
Yqu  furpafs  them  in  Adion  and  Con- 
dud  :  And  in  the  fame  Manner,  before 
You  are  introduced  into  the  more  de- 
lightful Scenes  of  their  Policy  and  Govern- 
ment, Yo UR  Highness  Ihould  be  Jirji 
prefented  with  the  rougher  Profpe6t  of 
their  Cuftoms  and  Ceremonies. 

For  Your  Direction  in  fo  noble  (tho' 
intricate)  a  Path  of  Ancient  Story,  Your 
H I G  H  N  E  §  s  is  defir'd  to  accept  this  fmall 
Endeavour ,  no  otherwife  than  you  would 
a  few  Shadows,  or  a  little  Model,  to  give 
You,  Sir,  the  firft  Notion  of  fome 
admir'd  Pidure,  or  fom.e  magnificent 
Building. 

There 


7he  Epiftle  Dedicatory. 

There  is  one  Cuftom  which,  I  make 
myfelf  beHeve,  Your  Highness  will 
read  with  fome  Pleafure ;  I  mean,  S  i  r, 
the  Trojan  Game,  a  Martial  Exercife, 
perform'd  by  the  Youth  of  the  iirft  Qua- 
lity in  Rome^  under  fuch  a  Captain  as 
Yourself;  and  deriving  its  Original 
from  young  Afcanius ;  whom  I  need  not 
fear  to  mention  as  Yo  u  r  Precedent,  fince 
You  have  already  honour'd  him  with 
Your  Imitation. 

I T  may  be  expected,  perhaps,  that,  out 
of  the  many  lUuftrious  Romans^  I  fhould 
here  propofe  to  You r  Highness  fome 
of  the  moft  Celebrated  Examples  of  Virtue 
and  great  Atchieve7nents.  But  this  would 
prove  a  needlefs  Piece  of  Service ;  fince 
You  cannot  mifs  Your  Way  in  the 
Purfuit  of  the  Firfi^  while  Your  High- 
ness gdes  on,  like  the  Trojan  Prince, 

Matre  Dea  monjlrante  Viam. 

p.  4  And 


^he  Epiftle  Dedicatory. 

And  to  the  Second^  the  fliort  Advice, 
which  that  Hero  gave  his  Son,  w^ill  en- 
gage You  as  the  Higheft  Motive  : 

— Te^  animo  repetentem  exempla  tuorum^ 
EiPaferJEnQ3.s  ^Avunculus  exciUtHQdiou 


I  am,  S  I  R^ 


Your  Highness's 


MoJ^  Humble  and 


Mojl  Obedient  Servant^ 


Bafil  Kennett. 


THE 

PREFACE. 

HE  XJfefidnefs  of  fuch  a  DeJigJi  as 
this  not  being  like  to  be  caWd  in 
queftiony  I  am  obliged  no  farther  than 
to  give  afhort  Hijlory  of  what  Attempts 
have  hitherto  been  made  of  the  fame  Nature^  with 
fo?ne  Account  of  the  prefent  Undertaking. 

Not  to  make  a  Catalogue  of  the  many  'TraBs  on 
particular  Subjects  of  Roman  Antiquities,  the  Two 
Authors  mofl  in  ufe  for  this  Knowledge  are  Rofinus 
and  Godwin ;  the  firji  as  a  full  Syflem^  the  other 
as  an  Abridgement  or  Compendium,     We  have  no- 
thing  more  compleat  than  Rolinus  taken  all  toge- 
ther :  But  he  will  appear  very  deficient  in  many 
Points,  if  compared  with  other  learned  Men,   who 
have   laboured  in  the  adorning  fome  one  Part  of 
his  General  Subjedi.     Thus^  I  believe ,  his  Book  of 
War  has  fear ce  been  look'd  into  fince  the  Publijhing 
cf  Lipfius'5  admirable  Comment  on  Polybius.     His 
Accounts  of  the  Habits,  Senate,  Laws  and  Fune- 
rals, will  never  be  fet  in  Competition  with  the  more 
accurate  Pieces   of  Ferrarius    and  Rubenius,    of 
Paulus  Manutius  and  Kirchman.    Not  to  urge  that 
the  Names,  the  Money,   the  Private  Games,   with 
fever al  lejj'er  Topicks,    are   intirely    omitted  -,  ^  and 
many  more  fubfiantial  Cuftoms  but  lightly  touched, 
The  Paralipomena  of  Dempfter,  which  are  added 

in 


PREFACE. 

in  the  befl  Editions^  under  the  Name  of  Notes  on 
this  Author,  feem,  for  the  moft  Party  barely  a  Tran-- 
fcript  of  Common  Places  gathered  from  the  ClaJJicks 
and  other  Writer s,  with  little  Connedlion-,  and 
therefore  though  they  ferve,  now  and  then,  for  a 
Supplement  to  Rofinus,  yet  'tis  impojjible  they  Jhould 
be  very  in/lruBive, 

Godwin' J  Anthologia  (which  we  ufually  meet 
with  in  our  Schools)  befides  that  it  wants  all  the 
Advantages  which  we  have  received  from  the 
Learned  within  thefe  threefcore  Tears,  is  fo  Jhort 
and  unjatisfadlory  in  Subjects  of  the  greatejl  Con- 
fequence  -,  fo  crowded  with  Phrafes,  which  are  to 
be  found  in  all  our  Didfionaries ;  fo  fiuff'd  with 
long  Pajj'ages  of  Latin,  untranfated  ^  has  fo  little 
Method,  and  runs  fo  dry  and  heavy  in  the  reading, 
that  Ifanfy,  'tis  a  general  Wijh,  it  were  exchanged 
for  fomething  elfe  in  the  fame  Kind,  of  greater  Ufe^ 
and  more  agreeable  'Entertainment, 

For  Cantelius  de  Romana  Republica,  7i  me  the 
]e{uitfeems  very  unhappy,  that  by  fpending  half  his 
Book  in  giving  us  a  long  Relation  of  the  Roman 
Wars,  Battles,  Deaths,  &c.  which  mojl  Perfons 
would  rather  learn  from  the  Original  Hijlorians, 
he  has  fo  ftraiten'd  himfelf  in  the  remaining  Party 
as  to  pafs  for  no  extraordinary  Epitomizer,  Be- 
fdcs  that  he  can't  fpare  room  tofet  down  one  Word 
of  Authority  for  what  he  fays. 

As  for  Thefe  Papers :  The  Two  EfTays  of  the 
Roman  Learning  and  Education  are,  I  think,  what 
has  not  been  before  attempted  in  any  Language  -, 
and  on   that  account  will  be  the  more  eafily  par-- 

don'dy 


PREFACE. 

don'dy  if  not  the  better  accepted  in  the  World,     The 
compendious  Hijiory  of  the  Rife,  Progrefs,  and  De^ 
cay  of  the  State,  has  this  at  leaf  to  fay  for  it  [elf 
That  it  carries  its  own  Credentials  along  with  it,  in 
confta72t  References  to  the  ancient  Writers.     I  will 
not  here  cofnpofe  a  Table  of  Contents  for  the  Second 
Part,  which  has  run  out  into  fuch  Length,  as  to 
make  the  Body  of  the  Work  ;  oiily  I  may  hint  in  a 
Word  or  two,  that  the  many  Omifjions  ^  Rofinus 
and  Godwin  are  largely  fupplied,    and  fcarce  any 
Thing  material  (that  I  know  of)  pa  fed  by.  That  the 
City,   with  the  famous  Structures  of  all  Sorts,  are 
defcrib'dfrom  the  Relations  ofEye^witneffes,  and  Au- 
thors of  Credit :  That  the  Laws  which  occur  in  the 
befi  Clajjicks,  and  often  prove  a  great  Hindrance  to 
the  Reader,  are  difpofed  under  proper  Heads  in  a 
very  convenient  Manner-,  and  the  truejl  Accounts 
of  their  Import,  and  the  Time  'cohen  they  were  made, 
collected  from  the  moji  approved  Commentators,  and 
from  the  admired  Treatife  of  Manutius  de  Legibus 
Romanis  :  That  in  fome  Subjects  it  was  thought 
proper  to  follow  (for  the  moJi  Part)  one  particular 
Author,  who  had  managed  his  Province  with  uni- 
verfal  Approbation  -,  as  Sigonius  in  the  Comitia  and 
the  Judgments :  Lipfius  in  the  Art  of  War,  in  the 
Gladiators,    and  in  the  Names :  Kirchman  in  the 
Funerals,  and  Brerewood  in  the  Account  of  the 
Money  :  That  the  curious  Remarks  of  Scaliger,  Ca- 
iaubon,  Graevius,  Monfieur  and  Madam  Dacier,  are 
inferted  on  many  Oecafions.     In  Jhort,  that  no  Pains 
or  Charges  have  been  Jpar'd,  which  might  render 
the  Attempt  truly  ferviceable,  to  the  good  End  for 
which  'twas  defign'dy  the  Pleafure  and  Benefit  of 
the  Reader. 

The 


PREFACE. 

ne  great  Incorredlnefs  of  the  Second  Edition 
was  occajim'd  by  the  Ha/le^  and  the  NeceJJities^  of 
the  then  unfortu?iate  Proprietor ;  from  whom  no 
Sight  of  the  Sheets  could  be  obtain  d^  till  the  whole 
was  Jo  dijhonourably  fnijh'd.  Yet  the  necejfary  AU 
terations  and  Additions^  before  given  in^  were  in- 
fer ted  in  their  Places,  It  was  and  is  with  all  Gra- 
titude acknowledged^  that  the  bejl  Part  of  this  Af 
fiftance  hath  been  afforded  by  the  late  Noble  ColleBi- 
ens  of  the  excellent  Grasvius ;  a  Catalogue  cj  which 
is  here  fubjoin'd.  The  Compiler  wijhes  it  may  be 
imputed  not  to  Idlenefs^  but  to  Defign,  that  he  hath 
borrowed  only  aWii^from  that  Treafury.  For  in- 
tending an  Abridgement,  not  a  full  Body,  he  thought 
it  alike  unreafonable^  either  to  fwell  the  Bulk  above 
the  Name  and  Ufe^  or  to  forbear  fuch  Improvements^ 
as  could  fcarce  in  Hone/iy  be  denied :  Either  to 
burthen  //j^  Reader  y^r  the  Bookfeller*i  Advantage, 
or^  under  a  Pretence  of  eafing  the  former^  to  injure 
Both,  This  new  Imprefjion  has  not  only  been  amend- 
ed by  a  careful  Supervifal,  but  adorn' d  by  the  Beau- 
ty of  the  Letter^  and  of  the  additional  Sculptures, 
But  the  chief  Recommendation  of  the  Defgn  is  owing 
to  the  favourable  Acceptance  and  kind  Encourage- 
7nent  of  private  Perfons,  and  of  Societies,  efpecially 
of  a  Royal  and  moji  flourijhing  Seminary,  to  which 
cur  Thanks  can  be  returned  in  no  better  Wijhes, 
than  that  it  may  for  ever  continue  in  the  fame  hap- 
py State,  and  under  the  like  prudent  Government 
and  Diredlion.    ■ 


CON- 


CONTENTS. 


Two  Previous  Eflays,  "uiz. 

Essay  I.     Of  the  Roman  Learning, 
Essay  II.  Of  the  Roman  Education, 


PART    FIRST. 

The  Original,  Growth,  and  -Decay  of  the 
Roman  Commonwealth. 

CH  A  P.  I.  Of  the  Building  of  fheCiT  y.     Page  i 
Chap.  II.  Of  the  Roman  Affairs  under  the  Kings. 

T'Ar 

Chap.  III.  Of  the  Roman  Affairs^  from  the  beginning 
of  the  Confular  Government^  to  the  firfi  Punick  War, 

p.  6 

Chap.  IV.  Of  the  Roman  Affairs^  from  the  beginning  of 
the  firfi  Punick  JVar^  to  the  firfi  Triumvirate.      />.  lo 

Chap.  V.  Of  the  Roman  Affairs^  from  the  beginning 
of  the  firfi  Triumvirate,  to  the  End  of  the  twelve 
Caefars.  />•  14 

Chap.  VI.  Of  the  Roman  Affairs  from  Domitian  to  the 
End  of  Conftantine  the  Great.  f,  21 

Chap.  VII.  Of  the  Roman  Affairs  from  Conftantine 
the  Great  to  the  leaking  of  Rome  by  Odoacer,  and  the 
Ruin  of  the  Wejiern  Empire,  p,  26 

PART 


CONTENTS. 


PART    II.    BOOK    I. 

Of  the  City. 

CHAP.  I.  Of  the  Pomcerium,  and  of  the  Form  and 
Bignefs  of  the  City^  according  to  the  f even  Hills.  />.  29 
Chap.  II.  Of  the  Divijion  of  the  City  into  Tribes  and 

Regions  ;  and  of  the  Gates  and  Bridges.  p.  34 

Chap.  III.  Of  the  Places  of  Worfhip  \  particularly  of  the 

'Temples  and  hucu  P-  3^ 

Chap.  IV.    Of  the  Theatres,  Amphitheatres,  Circo's, 

Naumachise,   Odea,   Stadia,  and  Xyfti,  and  of  the 

Campus  Martius.  p.  43 

Chap.  V.  Of  the  Curiae,  Senacula,  Bafilic^,  Fora  and 

Comitium,  p,  47 

Chap.  VI.    Of  the  Portico'^,   Arches,    Columns    and 

Trophies.  p,  51 

Chap.  VII.  Of  the  Bagnio's,  Nymphasa,  Aquasduds, 

Cloaca,  ^W  Publick- Ways.  p.  S^ 


BOOK    IL 

Of  the  Religion  ^  ^/&f  Romans. 

CHAP.   I.  Of  the  Religion  and  Morality   of  the 
Romans  in  general,  p.  61 

Chap.  II.  Of  the  Luperci,  Lupercalia,  (^^c.  Of  the  Po- 
titii  ^WPinarii -,  and  of  the  Arval  Brothers.       p.  64 
Chap.  III.  Of  the  Augurs,  Auguries,  ^c.  p.  6y 

Chap.  IV.  Of  the  Arulpices  and  Pontifices.  p,  69 

Chap.  V.  Of  the  Flamines,  Rex  Sacrorum,  Salii,  Fe- 
ciales  ^;^i  Sod  ales.  P-  7^ 

Chap.  VI.  Of  the  Veftals.  p^  17 

Chap^ 


CONTENTS. 

Chap.  VII.  Of  the  Duumviri,  Decemviri,  and  Quinde- 

cemviri,  Keepers  of  the  Sibylline  fVritings^  and  of  the 

Cory  ban  tes,  or  Priefis  ^Cybele,  and  the  Epulones./>.79 

Ghap.  VIII.  Of  the  Roman  Sacrifices,  p,  84 

Chap.  IX.  Of  the  Roman  Tear.  p,  S6 

Chap.  X.  Of  the  Diftin5fion  of  the  Rom^in  Days.     p.  89 

Chap.  XI.  Of  the  Kalends^  Nones^  and  Ides,  P«  9 1 

Chap.  XII.  i'he  mo§f  remarkable  Fejiivals  of  the  Romans, 

as  they  fi and  in  the  Kalendar,  />.  92. 

BOOK    IIL 

Of  the  Civil  Government  of  the  Romans. 

CHAP.  I.  Of  the  general  Divijions  of  the  People,  p,  gj 
Chap.  II.  Of  the  S  E  t^  ^  T  e*  p.  loi 

Chap.  III.  Of  the  general  Divi/tons  of  the  Magtflratesy 

and  the  Candidates  for  Offices.  ?.  105 

Chap.  IV.  0//^^  Confuls.  p.  107 

Chap.  V.  Of  the  Didtator,  and  his  Majler  of  the  Horfe, 

p.  109 
Chap.  VI.  Of  the  Prastors.  p.  iii 

Chap.  VII.  Of  the  Cenfors.  />..  112 

Chap.  VIII.  0///&^  Quseftors.  p.  114 

Chap.  IX.  Of  the  Tribunes  of  the  People,  p.  115 

Chap.  X.  0/ //^^  .Ediles.  "  p.  iiG 

Chap.  XI.  Of  the  Decemviri.  P*  ii? 

Chap.  XII.  Tribuni  Militum  Confulari  Poteftate.p.  1 19 
Chap.  XIII.  Civil  Officers  of  lefs  Note^  or  of  lefs  frequent 

Occurrence  in  Authors^  and  of  the  publick  Servants  .p.  120 
Chap,  XIV.  Of  the  Provincial  Magiflrates  ;  and  firji 

of  the  Proconfuls.  p.  124 

Chap.  XV.  Of  the  Provincial  Prstors  and  Propraetors, 

the  Legati,  Quseftors,  ^;?i  Proqusftors.  p.  127 

Chap. 


CONTENTS. 

Chap.  XVI,  Of  the  Comitla.  p.  128 

Ghap.  XVII.  Of  the  Roman  Judgments  j  and  Jirji   of 
Private  Judgments,  P-  ^34- 

Chap.  XVIII.  Of  Publick  Judgments,  P-  ^37 

Chap.  XIX.  Judgments  of  the  whole  People,        ^.141 
Chap.  XX.  Of  the  Roman  Punifhments,  p,  14^ 

Chap.  XXI.  Of  the  Roman  Laws  in  general,      p.  148 
Chap.  XXII.    Of  the  Laws  in  particular  \  and  firfi  of 
thofe  relating  to  Religion,  p,  150 

Chap.  XXIII.  Laws  relating  to  the  Rights  and  Privileges 
of  the  Romd.n  Citizens,  ^.152 

Chap,  XXIV.  Laws  concerning  Meetings^  &c.  p,  154 
Chap.  XXV.  Laws  relating  to  the  Se  n  at  e.  p.  156 
Chap.  XXVI.  Laws  relating  to  the  Magifirates.  />.  157 
Chap.  XXVII.  Laws  relating  to  Publick  ConfiitutionSy 
Laws  and  Privileges,  p.  1 60 

Chap.  XXVIII.  Laws  relating  to  the  Provinces  and  the 
Governors  of  them,  p.  161 

Chap.  XXIX.  Leges  Agrarian,  cr  Laws  relating  to  Di- 
vifions  of  Lands  amohg  the  People.  p,  163 

Chap.  XXX.  Laws  relating  to  Corn,  p,  16^ 

Chap.  XXXL  Laws  for  the  regulating  Expences.   p,  166 
Chap.  XXXII.  Laws  relating  to  martial  Affairs.  />.  168 
Chap.  XXXIII.  De  Tutelis,  or  Laws  concerning  Ward- 
fhips,  />.  169 

Chap.  XXXIV,  Laws  concerning  fVills^  Heirs  and  Le- 
gacies p.  170 
Chap.  XXXV.  Laws  concerning  Money,  Ufury^  &c.  ibid. 
Chap.  XXXVI.  Laws  concerning  the  Judges.  p.  171 
Chap.  XXXVII.  Laws  relating  to  Judgments,  p,  173 
Chap.  XXXVIII.  Lai^s  relating  to  Crimes.  ibid. 
Chap.  XXXIX.  Mifcellany  Laws  not  fpoken  of  under  the 
general  Heads.                                                    p,  iZo 


BOOK 


CON  T  E  NTS. 


BOOK    IV. 

The    Roman    Art    of  War. 

CHAP.  I.  'the  Levies  of  the  Roman  Foot,   Page   183 
Ch2Lp^-ll.  Levy  and  Review  of  the  Cavalry,  p.  185 
Chap.  III.  The   Military  Oath^    and  the  Levie's  of  the 
Confederates.  /).    188 

Chap.  IV.  Of  the  Evocati.  p.  189 

Chap.  V.  Of  the  fever  at  Kinds   of  the  Roman    Foot  5 
and  their  Divifwn   into  Manipuli,    Cohorts   and   Le- 
gions, p.  1^0 
Chap.  VI.    The  Divifion  of   the  Cavalry  ;    and  of   the 
Allies.                                                                    p.   192 
Chap.  VII.  The  Offices  in  the  Roman  Army  :  And,  frji^ 
Of  the  Centurions  and  Tribunes ;  with  the  Commanders 
of  the  Horfe^  and  of  the  Confederate  Forces,  P-  ^93 
Chap.  VIII.  Of  the  Legati,  and  the  Imperator,  or  Ge- 
neral,                                                                 p.  n^6 
Chap.  IX.  Of  the  Roman  Arms  and  Weapons.       p.  199 
Chap.  X.  The  Order  of  the  Roman  Army  drawn  up  in 
Battalia.                                                              p.  203 
Chap.  XI.  The  Enfigns  and  Colours ;    the   Mufick  •,  the 
Word  in    Engagements  ;    the  Harangues    of  the   Ge^ 
neral.                                                                   p.  2oy 
Chap.   XII.    The  Form   and  Divifion    of  the    Roman 
Camp.                         ^                                         p.  210 
Chap.  XIII.  Of  the  Duties,  Works,  and  Exercifes  of  the 
Soldiers.                                                                p.  212 
Chap.  XIV.  Of  the  Soldiers  Pay.                          p.  214 
Chap.  XV.  Of  the  Military  Punifhments,              p.  2i^ 
Chap.  XVI.  Of  the  Military  Rewards.                 p.  220 
Chap  XVII.    The  Roman  Way  of  declaring  War^  and 
of  making  League s»                  ,                          ^.229* 
b  Chap* 


CO  N  T  EN  T  S. 

Chap.  XVIII.  The  Romzn  Method  of  treating  the  Peo- 
ple they  conquer"*  d  \  with  the  Confiitutii/n  of  the  Colo- 
nise,   Municipia,  Prefe^luras,  and  Provinces.     />.  231 

Chap.  XIX.  The  Roman  Way  of  taking  7'owns^  with  the 
moft  remarkable  Inventions  and  Engines  made  Ufe  of  in 
their  Sieges,  T-  '^^35 

Chap.  XX.  The  Naval  JJf airs  of  the  Romany     P-  ^39 


BOOK    V. 

Mifcellany  Cujioms  of  the  Romans. 

CHAP.  I.  Of  the  private  Sports  and  Games,  p,  "i^^J 
Chap.  II.  Of  the  Circenftan  Shows  •,  and  fir ^  of  the 
Pentatblum,  the  Chariot  Races ^  the  Ludus-Troj^e, 
and  the  Pyrrhica  Sakatio.  p.  252 

Chap.  III.  Qf  the  Shows  of  wild  Beafls^  and  of  the 
Naumachise.  p.  26^ 

Chap.  IV.  0/  //^^  G  L  A  D  I  A  T  o  R  s.  p.  270 

Chap.  V.  0/  //6^  L  u  D  i-S  c  E  N  I  c  I,  or  Stage- Plays  ; 
and  fir/l^  Of  the  SatyreSy  and  the  Mimick- Pieces  -,  with 
the  Rife  and  Advances  of  fuch  Entertainments  among 
the  Romans.  />.  282 

Chap.  VI.  Of  the  Ronnan  Tragedy  and  Comedy,    p,  286 
Chap  VII.  Of  the  facred^  votive^  and  funeral  Games, 

p,  296 
Chap.  VIII.  Of  the  Roman  Habit,  p,  306 

Chap,  IX.  Of  the  Roman  Marriages,  /^'  326 

Chap.  X.  Of  the  Roman  Funerals.  p.  334 

Chap.  XI.  Of  the  Roman  Entertainments^  p.  365 

Chap.  XII.  Of  the  Roman  Names,  .  P-  3^o 

Chap.  XIII.  Of  the  Roman  Money,  ?•  37^ 


INDEX  Rerum  &  Verborum, 


ESSAY 


ESSAY     L 

0/  the  Roman    Learning. 

H  O  E  V  E  R  confiders  the  ftrange  Beginning 
of  the  Romrjn  State,  the  Frame  and  Conflitu- 
tion  on  which  it  was  firft  fettled,  together 
with  the  Qi^iality  of  the  original  Members, 
will  think  it  no  Wonder  that  the  People,  in 
that  early  Age,  {hou*d  have  a  Kind  of  Fierce- 
nefs,  or  rather  Wildnefs  in  their  Temper, 
utterly  averfe  to  every  Thing  that  was  polite  and  agreeable. 
This  favage  Difpofition  by  Degrees  turn'd  into  a  rigid  .severity, 
which  encouraged  them  to  rely  folely  on  the  Force  of  their  Na- 
tive Virtue  and  Honour,  without  being  beholden  to  the  Advan- 
tage of  Art,  for  the  Improvement  of  their  Reafon,  or  for  the 
Afliftance  of  their  Courage.  Hence  a  Groflhefs  of  Invention 
pafs'd  current  with  them  for  Wit,  and  Study  was  look'd  on  as 
an  unmanly  Labour  :  Efpecially  while  they  found,  that  their 
exa6l  DifcipHne,  and  unconquered  Refolution,  rendered  them 
Mafters  of  Nations  much  more  knowing  than  themfelves.  All 
this  is  frankly  acknowledged  by  their  own  Authors  :  Litera;  in 
homine  Romano  go  for  a  Wonder  with  Tully  [a).  And  Virgil^ 
in  a  Reign  when  all  the  Civility  and  Learning  of  the  World  were 
tranfplanted  to  Rome^  choofeth  to  make  the  Arts  of  Government 
and  War  the  diftinguifhing  Excellencies  of  his  Country,  men. 

Excudent  alii  fpirantia  moiliUs  cera  : 
Credo  equidem^  vivos  ducent  de  marmore  vultus  : 
Orabunt  caufas  melius,  coslique  meatus 
Defcrihent  radio^  ^  furgentia  ftdera  dicent  : 
ITu  regere  irnperio  populos,  Romane^  memento  ; 


{a)  De  Nat,  Deor.  lib.  i,  DeSene&ute, 

b  2 


Hji 


il  E  S  SAY   I. 

H^s  tihi  erunt  artes  ;  pacique  hnponeve  rnorerriy 
Farcere  fuhjeSlis^  iy  debellare  fuperhos  (a). 

Others  fhall  beft  infpire  the  mimick  Brafs, 

Or  out  of  Marble  carve  a  h'ving  Face  ; 

Plead  with  more  Force,  and  trace   the  heavenly  Roads, 

Defcribing  the  wide  Empire  of  the  Gods : 

The  wand'ring-  Stars  to  ileady  Rules  confine. 

And  teach  expedling  Mortals  when  they'll  fliine. 

Thee  Heavens,  brave  Roman^  form'd  for  high  Command, 

Be  thefe  thy  Arts,  from  thy  victorious  Hand 

To  make  glad  Nations  own  their  Peace  beflowM, 

To  fpare  the  Suppliant,  and  pull  down  the  Proud. 

The  Reafons,  which  Horace  gives  for  the  flow  Advances  of 
Poefy,  will  hold  in  every  other  J-^art  of  polite  Learning  : 

Serus  enhn  Gracis  admovh  acumina  chart  is  (b). 

Their  little  Acquaintance  with  the  fine  Wits  of  Greece^  who 
had  fettled  the  Staple  of  Arts  and  Learning  in  that  Country, 
deprived  them  of  an  Opportunity  to  cultivate  and  beautify  their 
Genius,  which  was  form'd  by  Nature  capable  of  the  highefl 
Attainments.  Some  Kind  of  Poetry,  indeed,  they  had  in  their 
ruftick  Times  ;  but  then  the  Verfes  were  fuch  rude  doggrel 
StufF,  as  old  Ennius  defcribes  : 

^alis  Faun'i  vatefqtie  canebant^ 
Sluom  neque  Mujarum  jcopulos  qu'ijquam  fuperarat^ 
Nee  di5li  Jludiofus  erat. 

Cicero  is  inclin'd  to  think,  That  the  old  Romans  might  pro- 
bably have  gain'd  fome  little  Knowledge  in  Philofophy  from  the 
InftruClions  of  Py^hagoras^  the  famous  Author  of  the  Ital'ick 
Se6l,  who  flouriftied  in  Italy  about  the  fame  Time  as  the  Tar- 
quins  were  expell'd  the  City.  But  the  ancient  Cuflom  of  Sing- 
ing to  the  Flute  the  Praifes  of  famous  Men  at  great  Entertain- 
ments, is  the  only  Relique  he  can  find  of  this  Do6trine,  which 
was  deliver'd  in  Poetical  Numbers  (^), 

Their  Intercourfe  v/ith  Greece  begun  upon  their  Undertaking 
the  Defence  of  that  Country,  againfl:  Philip  of  Macedon^  who 
had  a  Defign  on  its  Liberty,  about  the  Year  o^ Rome  555  ;  when, 
according  to  their  ufual  Pradice,  under  the  Name  of  Deliverers, 


{a)  ^neid.  6.     [b)  Lib.  2.    Epift.  i.     (0  CUero  Tufc.  ^laji.  lib,  4. 

they 


Of  the    R  o  M  A  N    Learning.       iii 

they  made  themfelvcs  rather  the  Mafters  of  that  People.     And 
then, 

Gracia  capfa  ferum  vi^orem  ceplt^  ^  aries 
IntuUt  agrejli  Lat'io  {a). 

The  greateft  Number  of  eminent  Poets,  efpecially  Dramatic 
Writers,  flouriih'd  between  the  End  of  the  Firfl  and  the  Third 
Punk  Wars  ;  or  from  the  Year  of  the  City  512  to  6^7.  The 
moft  confiderable  were  Livius  Andromcus^  Ncevius^  Emiius^  Pa^ 
cuv'ius^  Jcclus^  Ccscilms,  Plautus^  Afranius^  'Terence  and  Lu" 
cilius.  And  therefore  Horace  means  only  the  firfl  Punic  War^ 
when  he  fays, 

Et  pofl  Pun'ica  hella  quietus^  quairere  ccepit^ 

^lid  Sophocles^  i^  Thefpis  iff  Mfchylus  utile  ferrent : 

Tentavit  quoque^  rem  ft  dign}  vert  ere  poffet  (b). 

The  Studies  of  Philofophy  and  Rhetoric  never  made  any  tole- 
rable Progrefs  before  the  Arrival  o(  the  Achaians,  who  in  the  Year 
o'l  Rome  586  or  587,  to  the  Number  of  a  Thoufand,  or  more, 
were  fent  for  out  of  their  own  Country,  where  they  had  fhewu 
themfelves  difafFe6ted  to  the  Romans^  and  were  difpers'd  in  feve- 
ral  Parts"  of  Z/^^/j'.  Among  thefe  was  the  famous  Polybius  the 
Megahpolttan^  whofe  great  Parts  and  Learning  not  only  gain'd 
him  the  entire  Friendfhip  of  ^c'lpio  /E^m)'liamis  and  Ltslius^  two 
of  the  greateft  Romans  in  that  Age,  but  procur'd  too  the  Releafe 
of  all  his  Countrymen  that  remain'd  after  fome  Years  Exile. 

Moft  of  that  Company,  tho'  not  equal  to  Pohbtus^  yet  being 
the  principal  Members  of  the  chief  Cities  in  Greece^  brought 
away  a  great  Share  of  the  Politenefs  and  reHn'd  Arta  of  that 
Country  :  And  being  now  reduc'd  to  a  State  of  Life,  which 
took  from  them  all  Thoughts  of  Publick  Adion,  they  apply'd 
themfelves  v/hollv  to  the  Purfuit  of  Letters,  as  well  to  divert: 
the  fad  Reflexions  of  their  Banilhment,  as  to  improve  and  cul- 
tivate their  iVTind  {c). 

In  a  few  Years  their  Examples  and  Inflrudlions  had  wrote 
fuch  a  Grange  Converfion  in  the  Roman  Youth,  that  the  Senate 
fearing  left  the  ancient  Difcipline  (hou'd  by  this  Means  be  cor- 
rupted, and  the  Minds  of  the  People  foften'd  and  enervated  by 
Study,  confulted  how  to  put  a  St(-p  to  this  Vein  of  Politenefs, 
fo  contrary     to    the   rough   and   warlike   Difpofitions    of  their 


(a)  Lib.  2.  Epift.  i.     {b)  Ibid,      (c)  Cafaubon.  ChromL   ad  Po!^b.  &  Lommenf 
ad  Sueton,  de  Grammar, 


b  3  Anceftors, 


iv  E  S  S  AT    I. 

Anceftors.  To  this  Purpofe  we  meet  with  a  Decree  bearing 
Date  in  the  Confulfhip  of  C.  Fannius  Strabo  and  M.  Valerius 
Mejfala^  A.  U,  C.  592  ;  by  which  it  appears,  that  whereas  Mar- 
cus Pomponius  the  Praetor  had  made  a  Report  to  the  Senate 
about  the  Philofophers  and  Rhetoricians^  the  Fathers  did  hereby 
order  the  aforefaid  Praetor  to  take  Cognizance  of  the  Bufmefsy 
and  to  fuffer  no  fuch  Men  in  Rome  [a). 

The  eager  Pafiion  for  Learning,  which  this  Prohibition  had 
in  Tome  Meafure  allay'd,  broke  out  with  greater  Heat  and  Force 
about  fixteen  Years  after,  upon  this  famous  Occafion,  as  the 
Story  may  be  made  up  out  of  feveral  Authors  {h\ 

The  Athenians  having  plunJer'd  Or  opus  a  City  o^  Bceotia,  the 
Inhabitants  made  their  Complaint  at  Rome ;  the  Romans  refer- 
ring the  Cafe  to  the  Judgment  of  the  Sicycnians,  a  Mulft  of  500 
Talents  was  impos'd  on  the  Athenian  State.  Upon  this  Account 
it  was  refolv'd,  that  CommiiTioners  fhould  be  fent  to  the  Roman 
Senate,  to  procure  a  Mitigation  of  the  Fine.  The  Perfons  pitch'd 
on  for  this  Service  were  Carneades  the  Academic k^  Diogenes  the 
Stoick^  and  Critolaus  the  Peripatetick.  About  the  Time  of 
their  Coming,  Authors  are  very  little  agreed  ;  but  Petavius  and 
Cafaubon  fix  it  in  the  Six  Hundred  and  Third  Year  after  the 
Building  of  Rome.  Moft  of  the  ftudious  Youths  immediately 
waited  on  the  old  Gentleman  at  their  Arrival,  and  heard  them 
difcourfe  frequently,  with  Admiration.  It  happened  too,  that 
they  had  each  of  them  a  difFerent  Way  in  their  Harangues  ;  for 
the  Eloquence  of  Carneades  was  Violent  and  Rapid,  Critolaus''^ 
Neat  and  Smooth,  that  of  Diogenes  Modeft  and  Sober.  Carneades 
one  Day  held  a  full  and  accurate  Difpute  concerning  Juftice  ; 
the  next  Day  he  refuted  all  that  he  had  faid  before,  by  a  Train 
of  contrary  Arguments,  and  quite  took  away  the  Virtue  that 
he  feem'd  io  firmly  to  have  eflablifli'd.  This  he  did  to  fhew  his 
Faculty  of  confuting  all  Manner  of  pofitive  Aflertions  ;  for  he  was 
the  Founder  of  the  Seco7id  Academy^  a  Se^t  which  denied  that  any 
Thing  was  to  be  perceiv'd  or  undei flood  in  the  World,  and  fo 
introduc'd  an  univerfal  Sufpenfion  of  AfTent  It  foon  flew  about 
the  City  that  a  certain  Grecian  (by  whom  they  meant  Carneades) 
carrying  all  before  him,  had  imprefs*d  fo  flrange  a  Love  upon  the 
young  Men,  that,  quitting  all  their  Pleafures  and  Paflimes,  they 
run  mad,  as  it  were,  after  Philofophy,  This  to  the  Generality  of 
People  was  a  very  pleafant  Sight,  and    they  rejoic'd  extremely 

(j)  Sueton.  de.  Clar.  Gratrmat,  cap.  1.  A.GelL  lib.  15.  cap,  II,      {b)  Plut.  Cat, 
iinjif.  A.  G41.  lib.  7.  cap.  14,  Macrob,  Sat.  i.  cap.  15, 

to 


Of  the   Roman  Learning.  v 

to  find  their  Sons  welcome  the  Grcscian  Literature  in  fo  kind  a 
Manner.  But  old  Cato  the  Cenfor  took  it  much  to  Heart,  fearing 
kfi  the  Youth,  being  diverted  by  fuch  Entertainments,  ftiou'd 
prefer  the  Glory  of  Speaking,  to  that  of  A6ling.  So  that,  the 
Fame  of  the  Philofophers  encreafing  every  Day,  he  refolv'd  to  fend 
them  packing  as  foon  as  poffible.  With  this  Defign,  coming  into 
the  Senate,  he  accufed  the  Magiftrates  for  not  giving  the  Ambaf- 
fadors  a  fpeedier  Difpatcb;  they  being  Perfons  who  cou*d  eafily 
perfuade  the  People  to  whatever  they  pleas'd.  He  advis'd 
therefore,  that  in  all  Hafle  fomething  ftiou'd  be  concluded  on, 
that,  being  fent  Home  to  their  own  Schools,  they  might  declaim 
to  the  Gracian  Children,  and  the  Roman  Youth  might  be  obesr 
dient  to  their  own  Laws  and  Governors,  as  formerly. 

The  fame  grave  Difciplinarian,  to  fright  his  Son  from  znf 
Thing  of  the  Grac'tans^  us*d  to  pronounce,  like  the  Voice  of  aa 
Oracle,  in  a  harfher  and  louder  Tone  than  ordinary,  l^hat  the 
Romans  wou'd  certainly  be  deflroyed^  when  they  began  once  to  be 
infe^ed  with  Greek.  But  *tis  very  likely  that  he  afterwards  alter'd 
his  Mind  j  fmce  his  Learning  Greek  in  his  old  Age  is  a  known 
Story,  and  depends  on  good  Authority  [a).  The  Lord  Bacon  fays, 
'Twas  a  Judgment  upon  h'lm^  for  his  former  Blafphemies  {b). 

The  Ambafladors,  upon  the  Motion  of  Cato^  had  a  quick 
Difmiflion,  but  left  fo  happy  an  Inclination  in  the  young  Gen- 
tlemen to  Philofophy  and  good  Letters,  that  they  grew  every 
Day  more  enamour'd  of  Study  ;  and  ftiew'd  as  much  Diligence 
in  their  Purfuits  of  Knowledge,  as  they  had  ever  done  in  their 
Applications  to  War. 

In  the  Year  of  the  City  6o8  or  609,  Greece^  whicK  had  hi- 
therto retained  fome  Shadow  of  Liberty,  tho'  it  had  been  a  long 
while  at  the  Romans  Command,  was,  upon  fome  flight  Occafion, 
entered  with  an  Army  under  L.  Mummius^  and  reduc'd  to  the 
common  State  of  the  other  conquered  Nations.  This  Exploit 
happening  in  the  very  fame  Year  that  Carthage  was  deftroy'd  by 
P.  Scipio  /Emylianus,  it  will  be  very  pleafant  to  obferve  the  diffe- 
rent Genius  of  the  two  Commanders,  who  had  the  Honour  of 
thefe  Atchievements  ;  and  to  fee  how  Politenefs  and  the  ancient 
Simplicity  were  now  at  Strife  in  Rome.  Mummius  was  fo  far 
unskill'd  in  the  curious  Inventions  of  Art,  that  after  the  Taking 
of  Corinth^  when  a  great  Number  of  admirable  Pi6^ures  and 
Statues,    by  the  beft  Mafters,  came  into   his   Hands,  he  told 


{a)  Cicero  Academ.  I.    De  SeneB,  ^ir.EJiliixn.  /;/?,  lib.  12*  cap.  II.       {b)   Ad- 
■vaxjcemeflt  of  Learning,  Book  i. 

b  4  the 


vi  ESSAY  I. 

the  Servants  that  were  to  carry  them  into  Italy ^  If  they  lofl  am 
by  the  IVay^  they  Jhou'd  certainly  find  him  new  cnes  in  their 
Room  (a). 

Scipio  on  the  other  Hand,  to  the  Courage  and  Virtue  of  an- 
cient Heroes,  had  joln'd  a  profound  Knowledge  of  the  Sciences, 
with  all  the  Graces  and  Ornaments  of  Wit.  His  Patronage  was 
courted  by  every  one  that  made  any  Figure  in  Learning.  Pa- 
n^etiusy  whom  Tully  calls  the  Prince  of  the  Stoicks,  and  the  in- 
comparable Hifi-orian  Polyhius^wtre.  his  Bofom-Friends,  the  Af- 
fifters  of  his  Studies  at  Home,  and  the  conftant  Companions  of 
his  Expeditions  {b).  To  which  may  be  added  the  Remark  of 
a  very  great  Man,  'That  he  pafs'd  the  Jo  ft  Hours  of  his  Life  in  the 
Converfation  c/'Xerence,  and  zuas  thought  to  have  a  Part  in  the 
Compofition  of  his  Comedies  (c). 

The  higheft  Pitch  of  the  Roman  Grandeur,  in  the  Time  of  the 
Commonwealth,  is  thought  to  have  been  concluded  before  the 
final  Redudion  o(  Carthage  and  of  Greece  (d)  ;  and  the  common 
Reafon  affignM  for  its  Decay,  is,  that  Athens^  being  now  become 
the  Mart  of  the  World,  for  Wit  and  Breeding,  imported  the 
Arts  of  Debauchery,  among  her  more  Noble  Productions,  to 
Ro?ne  i  and  maintained  their  Luxury,  as  well  as  their  Studies  and 
Converfation,  at  her  Charge.  But  however  their  ancient  Prowefs 
might  decline,  it*s  certain  the  Conqueft  of  the  great  Empire 
of  Science  was  now  carried  on  more  vigoroufly  than  ever.  The 
Tide  of  Learning  and  Humanity  run  every  Day  with  greater 
Force,  and,  after  the  famous  Cato^  fcarce  met  with  any  to  oppofe 
it.  Between  this  Period,  and  the  Death  of  Sylla  (fcarce  Se- 
venty Years,)  the  moft  renown'd  Orators,  Crajfus  and  Antony ^ 
rul'd  the  Forum^  who  were  fucceeded  by  Sidpicius^  Cotta^  Hor- 
tenfus^  and  other  great  Names  recorded  by  Tully  in  his  Brutus, 
At  the  fame  time,  the  two  Sca:vola's^  the  Augur ^  and  the  Pontiffs 
advanc'd  Civil  Law  to  its  full  Perfedtion.  And  Lucretius  (who 
wrote  about  the  Time  of  the  Jugurthine  War)  as  he  excell'd 
even  the  Gra:ci^n  Difciples  of  Epicurus^  in  explaining  and  defend- 
ing his  Dodtrine,  fo  he  diredis  us  where  to  begin,  in  fixing  the 
Height  and  Purity  of  the  Ro?nan  Poefy  and  Style  (^).  Philofo- 
phers  were  now  in  unlverfal  Honour  and  Requeft,  being  invited 
from  all  Parts  for  the  Education  and  Inftrudtion  of  young  No- 
blemen, and  for  Advice  and  Afiiftance  of  the  greateft  Miniilers 


(a)  V^II,  Pater  c.  lib.  I.  cap.  13.  {h)  Ih.  {c)  Sir  TV!  11.  rcmfle\  Mi  (eel.  P.  2. 
EHay  4.  \d)  Cafaul>on,  Chronolog,  ^^  Polyb.  (?)  Sir  M^ilL  Tm/>/«'s  Mfceh  P.  2. 
Eilay  1, 


Of  the  Ro  M  A  N  Learning.        vii 

of  State.  And  what  is  moft  furprlzlng,  Arts  and  Civility  were 
rather  encouraged  than  frighted  away  by  the  Wars,  and  the 
Mufes,  like  their  Patronefs  Minerva^  had  very  often  their  Refi- 
dence  in  the  Camp.  Sylla  himfelf  wrote  two  and  twenty  Books 
of  Memoirs  (^),  and  contributed  in  an  extraordinary  Manner, 
to  the  Advancement  of  Knowledge,  by  tranfporting  to  Rome 
the  famous  Library  of  Apellicon  the  Peripatetic^  in  which  were 
moft  of  Ar]Jlotle  and  Theophraflus's  Works;,  which  had  been 
long  unknown  to  the  greateft  Part  of  their  Followers  (^). 

Sylla\  Rival,  Marius,  was  the  only  Man  of  Note,  in  that 
Age,  who  retain'd  the  old  Sournefs  and  unpolifti'd  Manner  of 
the  firfl:  Romans.  He  indeed  would  never  ftudy  Greeks  nor  fufFer 
that  Language  to  be  ufed  in  any  Matters  of  Confequence  ;  as 
thinking  it  ridiculous  to  beftow  Time  in  that  Learning,  the 
Teachers  vi^hereof  were  little  better  than  Slaves  {c). 

But  then  Lucullus^  who  fucceeded  Sylla  in  the  Military  Glory, 
as  to  Matters  of  Learning,  was  much  his  Superior.     In  hisYouth 
he  had  fo  abfolute  a  Command  of  the  Two  only  Tongues  then 
in  Requeft,  that,  upon  a  Project   of  compiling  an  Hiftory,  h© 
fairly  took  his  Chance,  whether  he  fhou'd  write  in  Greek  or  La- 
tin,  in  Profe  or  Verfe.     And  after  all  his  Feats  of  Arms  in  the 
Mithridatick  War,   when  he  was  deprived  of  his  Command  by 
the  prevailing  Fadion  of  Rompey^  the  great  Employment  of  his 
Privacv  and  Retreat  was  the  Promoting  of  Knowledge.      With 
this  Defign  he  built  a  Library,  furnifhVl  it  with  a  vaft  Num- 
ber of  Books  fairly  tranfcrib'd,  and  made  it  free  to  all  Comers. 
The  Walks  and  Schools,  which  he  rais'd  near  the  Library,  were 
always  full  of  (jr^ar7?zj', who, retiring  thither  from  Bufmefs,  divert- 
ed one  another  with  Conferences  and  Debates,  in  the  fame  Man- 
ner as  was  ufed  in  their  own  Country  ;  making  Advantage  of 
friendly  Converfation  t  )ward  the  Improvement  of  their  Under- 
ftandlngs.    LucitUus  himfelf  often  ftudied  there,  fometimes  dlf- 
puting  with  the  learned  Men,  and  fometimes  giving  his  Advice 
in  Matters  of  State,   to  thofe  that  defired  it  ;   tho'  he  meddlei 
with   no  publick  Bufmefs  in  Perfon.     He  wis  very  well  versM 
in  all  the  Se^ls   of  Philofophy,  but  adher'd  clofely  to  the  old 
Academy,  whereas  his  Friend  Cicero  was  a  great  Stickler  for  the 
New.      Hence   it  is  that  we  find  the  latter  Book  of  the  Aca^ 
demic  ^jeftio?is  infer  ib'd   Lucullus 'i  where   that   great   Man  is 
brought  in  defending  the  Opinions  of  his  Se6l  {d). 


'  {a)TIutarchvs  in  Sylla.         [h)  IblJ.  Sc  Straho,  lib.  13.         (c)  FLtarch.  in  M  rio. 
{dj  Plutardus  in  Lucnih.  •  . 

The 


viii  ESSAT  I. 

The  whole  Majefty  of  Language,  and  Height  of  Eloquence, 
fhone  out,  as  it  were,  all  at  once,  in  Tally  ;  fo  that  Paterculus 
has  well  obferv'd,  DeleSfari  ante  eum  paucijftmis^  7mrari  vero  ne- 
tiunem  pojfis^  n'lft  aut  ah  illo  vifum^  aut  qui  ilium  viderit  (a). 

Perhaps  the  fame  Remark  will  hold  good  in  his  Philofophy  ; 
or,  at  leaft,  with  refpeiSl:  to  his  Predeceflors,  the  latter  Study 
will  yield  him  an  equal  Praife  with  the  former.  For  to  handle 
this  S\ibje(5l  in  Latin  Profe,  was  purely  a  new  Province  referv'd 
for  his  Management,  and  left  untouch'd  till  that  Time  by  the 
Learned.  Thus  much  he  lets  us  know  in  feveral  Parts  of  his 
Works,  particularly  in  bis  Proem  to  the  Tufculan  Queftions  ; 
where  at  the  fame  time  he  gives  us  a  fhortAccountof  theProgrefs 
and  Advances  of  Arts  among  the  Romans,  infinitely  worth  the 
tranfcribing  :  Memn  femper  judicium  fuit,  &c.  It  was  always  my 
Opinion,  fays  he,  That  either  our  Ccuntryinen  have  been  more 
happy  in  their  Inventions  of  every  kind,  than  the  Greeks  ;  or.  That 
they  have  ?nade  a  vafi  Impxcve?nent  in  whatever  they  borrowed 
fro?n  that  Natio)i,  and  thought  worth  their  while  to  polijh  and  re- 
fine. For  as  to  the  Ccnducl  of  Life,  and  the  Rules  of  Breeding 
and  Behaviour^  together  with  the  Management  of  Family  Concerns  ^ 
we  are  Mujiers  of  more  Exa^inefs,  and  have  a  much  gent  eller  Air* 
If  we  afcend  to  the  Governing  and  Regulating  of  public  k  States, 
our  ylnccjiors  may  jujily  claim  the  Preference  in  this  Part  of 
IVifdom^  on  Jccount  of  their  ad?nirable  Laws  and  Injiitutions.  In 
militajy  Jffairs  we  have  7nade  a  more  conftderahle  Advance  than 
any  before  us,  which  is  owing  710  lefs  to  our  Difcipline^  than  to 
mir  yiative  Bravery. 

^Tis  true,  Greece  has  always  had  the  Renowyi  beyond  us  for 
their  Attaintnents  in  every  Part  of  Lear7iing,  and  it  was  an  eafy 
Matter  to  conquer,  when  they  met  with  no  Oppoftion.  Poetry^ 
the  ?nofl  ancient  Sort  of  Writmg,  had  but  a  late  Reception  among 
us:  /br  Livius  Andronicus  pr  efented  his  firji  Dramatick  Piece 
510  (it  fliould  be  5 1.4)  Tears  after  the  Building  of  Rome,  in  the 
Confulfhip  (p/C.  Claudius,  Son  to  Appius  Caecus,  andM..  Tu- 
ditanus,  a  Tear  before  the  Bii'th  of  Ennius,  who  is  Senior  to 
Plautus  and  Nsevius. 

As  he  goes  on,  he  attributes  the  flov/  Progrefs  of  Poefy  to 
the  Want  of  due  Reward  and  Encouragement,  and  tells  us,  that, 
ill  a  publick  Oration  of  Cato's,  it  was  objecf^ed  as  a  Reproach 
to  Afarcus  NohtUor,  that  he  had  carried  the  Poet  Ennius  with  him 
into  Mtolia,  when  he  went  to  refide  there  as  Governor.     That 

[a)   Fiji. lib.  J.  cap.  I7. 

there 


0/  /^^  R  o  M  A  N  Learning.         ix 

there  was  no  Part  of  the  Maihematkks  (which  the  Graclans 
efteem'd  fo  honourable  a  Study)  of  Ufe  in  Rome^  but  the  bare 
Pradice  of  Meafuring,  and  cafting  Accompt.  For  Oratory,  he 
obferves,  that  the  Romans  embracM  this  very  foon,  but  at  firft 
without  the  Advantages  of  a  learned  Inftitution  ;  which  were 
afterwards  added  with  fo  much  Succefs,  as  to  fet  them  on  equal 
Terms  with  the  moft  eloquent  Mafters  of  Greece  :  But  that 
PhiJofophy  had  lain  negledted  till  that  Time,  and  had  met  with 
no  eminent  Author  to  adorn  it  in  the  Latin  Tongue.  This 
therefore  he  profefTeth  to  undertake  as  his  proper  Office ;  and 
how  happily  he  fucceeded  in  the  Attempt,  his  Works  on  that 
Subje£l  will  be  a  lafting  Argument. 

If  we  compare  Tully  with  his  Friend  Jiticus^  we  find  them 
both  together  anfwering  the  two  excellent  Ends  of  Philofophy, 
the  Service  of  the  Publick,  and  the  private  Eafe  and  Tranquillity 
of  an  inofFenfive  Life  :  The  former  directed  all  his  Studies  to 
Action,  in  the  Defence  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  theOppofmg 
all  Defigns  on  its  Liberty  :  The  latter,  by  never  entering  the 
Scene  of  Bufmefs,  made  himfelf  equally  honoured  and  courted 
by  all  Parties,  from  Sylla  to  Augujius  Cesfar,  The  one  gain*d 
to  himfelf  more  Glory,  the  other  more  hearty  Love  and  E- 
fteem  ;  and  I  believe  moft  Perfons  wou*d  be  inclined  to  follow 
Atticus^  and  to  commend  Cicero. 

Crajpis^  Pompey^  Antony^  Cafar^  Cato,  and  Brutus^  who 
made  fuch  a  Noife  in  the  World,  almoft  all  at  the  fame  Time, 
were  the  moft  refin'd  Scholars  of  their  Age.  The  three  firft 
indeed  confinM  themfelves  to  the  Practice  of  Eloquence,  till 
they  were  wholly  diverted  by  the  Profeffion  of  Arms.  But  the 
three  laft,  as  they  outflione  the  former  in  Oratory,  fo  they  had 
made  much  greater  Advances  in  the  other  Parts  of  human 
Learning.  Poetry  and  Philofophy  were  the  Diverfion  of  C<r- 
far'^s  leifure  Hours ;  and  his  Hiftory  will  be  the  Model  of  good 
Language,  as  long  as  himfelf  is  the  Example  of  great  Atchieve- 
ments. 

The  whole  ConducSt  of  Cato's  Life  (hews  him  a  greater 
Stoic  than  the  mofl:  rigid  ProfelTors  of  that  Se£t  ;  or,  however 
they  might  equal  him  in  Knowledge,  'tis  certain  he  (ham*d 
them  in  Pfa«Stice. 

Brutus  had  been  a  Hearer  of  all  the  SqSis  of  Philofophers, 
and  made  feme  Proficiency  in  every  one.  When  a  Soldier 
under  Pompey,  in  the  Civil  Wars,  all  the  Time  that  he  was  in 
the  Camp,  except  what  he  fpent  in  the  General's  Company, 
he  employed  in  Reading  and  Study.     And  the  very  Day  before 

the 


X  ESSAY  I. 

the  declfive  Battle  at  Pharfalla^  tho*  it  was  then  the  VW^dX^  of 
Summer,  and  the  Camp  undtT  many  Inconveniences,  and  he 
himfelf  extremely  harrafs'd  and  out  of  Order  ;  yet  while  others 
were  either  laid  down  to  ileep,  or  taken  up  with  Apprehenfions 
about  the  liTue  of  the  Fight,  he  fpent  all  his  Time,  'till  the 
Evening,  in  writing  the  Epitome  of  Polyhius  [a). 

It's  univerfally  known,  th^it  the  Roman  Literature,  as  well  as 
Empire,  was  in  Its  higheft  Afcendant  under  Augujiiis.  All  the 
delicate  Fruits,  tranfplanted  from  Greece^  were  now  in  their 
Bloflbm,  being  chcrifli'd  by  the  Cahnnefs  of  the  Seafon,  and 
cultivated  by  the  Hr.nd  of  an  Emperor. 

I  have  often  wonderM  that  Mcecenas  fhou'd  all  along  carry 
^way  the  {o\q  Honour  of  encouraging  the  Wit  and  Knowledge 
of  this  Reign  ;  Vv'hen  it  Teems  probable  that  he  a£led  only  in 
Imitation  of  his  Mafler  ;  as  the  Humours  of  Princes  commonly 
determine  the  Inclinations  of  their  Favourites.  The  quite  Con- 
trary happen'd  to  the  other  great  Minifler  Jgrippa  ;  the  Glory 
of  his  Exploitb  was  reftrr'd  to  the  Emperor,  whilfl  the  Empe- 
ror's Bounty  advanced  Miccenas\  Elleem.  And,  indeed,  the 
Celebration  of  Ai{guftui''s  Triumphs,  and  the  Panegyricks  on 
his  Piety,  were  flifficient  to  fet  him  out  in  the  moll  taking  Co- 
lours :  But,  had  Mcccenas  been  denied  the  fliining  Character  of 
a  Patron,  he  might  have  roll'd  on  in  Silence  among  Epicurus^s 
Herd,  and  we  lliould  fcarce  have  feen  him  drawn  by  the  Poets 
Hands,  unlefs  in  the  fame  Poflure  zsSilenus  : 

Infiatiim  heftcrno  venas^  ut  fr?npe}\  laccho  : 
Serta  prccul  capit'i  tantum  delapja  jaccbantj 
Et  gravis  attritd  pendehat  cantbarus  anfa  {b). 

But,  whichever  of  the  Two  was  the  nobler  Patron,  Augujlus 
muu  be  acknowledged  to  have  been  the  greater  Scholar.  And 
for  Proof,  we  need  go  no  farther  than  Suetonius^  who  has  fpent 
no  lefs  than  fix  Chapters  on  the  Learning  of  this  Emperor.  His 
prodigious  Induftry  in  the  Study  of  Eloquence  and  liberal  Arts  ; 
his  Labour  in  compofing  every  Thing  that  he  fpoke  in  Publick, 
tho'  he  had  a  very  good  Faculty  at  extempore  Harangues  ;  his 
polite  and  clean  Style  ;  his  accurate  Knowledge  of  the  Gnecian 
Literaure,  by  the  Affiftance  of  their  beft  Adafters  of  Rhetoric 
and    Philofophy  \     the  Thirteen  Books  of  the   Hiftory  of  his 


[a)  Tlutai-ch.  In  Brut.         [b)  V^^l  Eclcg.  6. 

own 


Of  the  Roman  Learnmg,  xi 

own  Life  ;  his  Exhortation  to  Philofophy, "  with  feveral  other 
Works  in  Profe  ;  his  Book  of  Hexameters,  and  another  of  Epi- 
grams, all  confider'd  together,  may  equal  him  with  the  moft 
learned  Princes  in  Story. 

Being  thus  arriv'd  at  the  hfghetl  Point  of  the  Roman  Attain- 
ments, it  cannot  be  unpleafant  to  look  about  us,  and  to  take  a 
fhort  Sur^^ey  of  the  Produrlions  in  every  Kind.  Eloquence  in- 
deed will  appear  at  fome  Diftance,  rather  in  the  Auguftan  Age, 
than  in  Juguftush  Reign,  ending  in  Cicero^  at  the  Diflblution 
of  the  Commonwealth.  Not  that  his  Death  was  properly  the 
Ruin  of  his  Profeflicn  ;  for  the  Philofopher  might  have  liv*d 
much  lon^'er  ;  and  yet  the  Orator  have  been  gone,  when  once 
the  ancient  Liberty  v/as  taken  away,  which  infpired  him  with 
all  his  lofty  Thoughts,  and  was  the  very  Soul  of  his  Harangues. 
But  then  the  Bounds  of  Hidory  and  Poefy  were  fix'd  under  the 
Emperor's  Protection,  by  Liw^  ViT^gH-,  and  Horace.  And  if  we 
defire  a  View  of  Philofophy,  the  two  Poets  will  account  for 
that  as  well  as  for  their  own  Province. 

I  think  none  will  deny  Horace  the  Elogy  given  him  by  a  cele- 
brated Writer,  That  he  ivas  the  greatefl  Majler  of  Life^  and  of 
true  Senfe  in  the  ConduSi  of  it  (a).  Efpecially  fmce  the  Author 
of  that  Jud2;ment  is  one  of  thofe  whom  (had  he  liv'd  then) 
Horace  bimfelf  wou'd  have  willingly  chofe  for  his  Judge  ;  and 
jnferted  in  that  fhort  Catalogue  of  Men  of  Wit  and  Honour, 
whom  he  defired  fliould  approve  his  Labours  (h). 

Whether  or  no  tlie  common  Saying  be  true,  that,  if  all  Arts 
and  Sciences  were  lofl,  they  might  be  found  in  Virgil^  it's  plain 
he  div'd  very  deep  into  the  Myfteries  of  natural  Science,  which 
he  fets  forth  in  all  its  Ornaments,  in  feveral  Parts  of  his  fublime 
Work.  And  in  that  admirable  Place  of  his  Second  Georgicy 
when  he  exprefTeth,  in  a  Sort  of  Tranfport,  his  Inclinations  to 
Poefy,  he  feems  to  di-rc6l  its  whole  End  tov;ards  the  Specula- 
tions of  the  Philofophers,  and  to  make  the  Mufes  Hand-maids 
to  Nature  : 

Afe  vera  primum  dukes  ante  omnia  Mufce^ 
^uarum  facra  fero  ingenti  perculfus  amore^ 
Jccipiant  ;   coelique  vias  &  fydera  monfirent^ 
DefeSlus  foUs  varios^  Lunaque  labor es  : 


{a)  Sir  mu.  Temp's z  Mifccllan,  p.  2.  Eflay  2.     {b)  Bcok  I.  Sat.  lo. 

Unde 


xii  ES  SAY  I. 

Vnde  tremor  terris^  qua  vt  maria  alia  tumefcant 
Obicibus  ruptis^  rurjufque  in  feipfa  refidant : 
^id  tantwn  Oceano  proper ent  fe  finger e  foles 
Hyberni :  vel  qua  tardis  mora  nodfibus  objlet. 

For  me ^  the  firfl  Defire,  which  does  controul 
AH  the  inferior  Wheels  that  move  my  SouJ, 
Is,  that  the  Mufe  me  her  High-prieft  would  make  ; 
Into  her  holy  Scenes  of  Myftery  take. 
And  open  there,  to  my  Mind's  purged  Eye, 
Thofe  Wonders  which  to  Senfe  the  Gods  deny  ; 
How  in  the  Moon  fuch  Change  of  Shapes  is  found  : 
The  Moon,  the  changing  World's  eternal  Bound  : 
What  fhakes  the  folid  Earth  :  What  ilrong  Dif^-afc 
Dares  trouble  the  far  Centre's  ancient  Eafe  : 
What  makes  the  Sea  retreat,  and  what  advance  ; 
Varieties  too  regular  for  Chance  : 
What  drives  the  Chariot  on  of  Winter's  Light, 
And  flops  the  lazy  Waggon  of  the  Night. 

Mr.  Cowley. 

After  Augujius^  the  Roman  Mufes,  as  well  as  the  Eagles, 
ftoop'd  from  their  former  Height ;  and  perhaps  one  of  thcfe 
Misfortunes  might  be  a  necellary  Confequence  of  the  other.  I 
am  very  forry  when  I  find  either  of  them  attributed  to  the 
Change  of  Government,  and  the  Settlement  of  the  Monarchy  : 
For,  had  the  Maxims  and  the  Example  of  Auguftus  been  purfu'd 
by  his  Succeflbrs,  the  Empire,  m  all  Probability,  might  have 
been  much  more  glorious  than  the  Commonwealth.  But 
while  a  new  Scheme  of  Politicks  was  introduc'd  by  Tiberius^ 
and  the  Cafars  began  to  a6l  what  the  "Tarquins  wou'd  have 
been  aftiam'd  of,  the  Learning  mi^ht  very  well  be  corrupted, 
together  with  the  Manners  and  the  Difcipline,  and  all  beyond 
any  Hopes  of  a  Recovery. 

It  cannot  be  denied,  that  fome  of  the  worft  Princes  were  the 
moft  paffionate  AfFecSlers  of  Learning,  particularly  Tiberius^ 
Claudius,  and  Nero  :  But  this  rather  deterr'd  other  Men  from 
fuch  Attempts,  than  encourag'd  them  in  their  Purfuits  ;  while 
an  applauded  Scholar  was  as  much  envied,  as  a  fortunate 
Commander  ;  and  a  Rival  in  Wit  accounted  as  dangerous  as 
a  Contender  for  the  Empire  ;  the  firft  being  certainly  the  more 
hard  Combatant,  who  dar'd  challenge  his  Maftcrs  at  their  own 
Weapons. 

Whatever 


Of  the  Roman  Learning.        xlii 

Whatever  Eflays  were  made  to  recover  the  langulfhing  Arts 
under  Vefpafian^  I'iius^  and  'Jjomitian  (for  this  laft  too  was  an 
Encourager  of  Poefy,  tho'  he  banifh'd  the  Philofophers)  fcarce 
fervid  to  any  better  Purpofe,  than  to  demonftrate  the  poor  Suc- 
€ers  of  Study  and  Application,  while  the  ancient  Genius  was 
wanting. 

In  the  fix  next  Reigns  immediately  following  Domltlarty 
Learning  feems  to  have  enjoy'd  a  Sort  of  lucid  Interval,  and 
the  banifti'd  Favourite  was  again  admitted  to  the  Court,  being 
highly  countenanced  and  applauded  by  the  beft  Set  of  Princes 
Rome  ever  faw. 

Not  to  inquire  after  the  Produ6Vions  of  the  other  Reigns,  the 
ufeful  Labours  of  'Tacitus^  Suetonius^  and  Pliny  Jtmiory  will 
make  the  Government  of  Trajan  more  famous  than  all  his  Feats 
of  Arms.  If  they  are  lefs  happy  in  their  Language  than  the 
Ancients,  in  other  Refpe6ls,  perhaps,  they  have  overmatch'd 
them  ;  the  Hiftorians  in  the  Delicacy  of  their  Politicks,  and 
the  fmcere  Truth  of  their  Relations ;  and  the  Orator  in  his 
Wit  and  good  Senfe.  If  we  add  to  thefe  Plutarch^  who  wrote 
moft  of  his  Works  in  Rcjne^  and  was  honour'd  by  Trajan  with 
the  Confulfhip  ;  and  ^Hintilian^  who  flourifli'd  a  very  little 
Time  before  ;  they  may  pafs  for  the  Twilight  of  Learning  af- 
ter the  Sun-fet  of  the  Auguflan  Age,  or  rather  be  refembled  to 
a  glimmering  Taper,  which  cafts  a  double  Light  when  it's  juft 
on  the  Point  of  expiring. 

'Tis  an  Obfervation  of  Sir  JVilUam  Temple^  That  all  the  La- 
tin  Books,  vi'hich  v/e  have  'till  the  End  of  Trajan^  and  all  the 
Greek  'till  the  End  of  Marcus  Antoninus^  have  a  true  and  very 
ejlimahle  Value  ;  but  that  all,  written  fince  that  Time,  owe  their 
Price  purely  to  our  Curiofity,  and  not  their  own  Worth  and 
Excellence. 

But  the  Purity  of  the  Tongue  was  long  before  corrupted, 
and  ended,  in  Sir  William  Templets  Judgment,  with  l^elleius 
Paterculus  under  Tiberius.  The  Reafon  he  afTigns  for  this 
Decay  is,  the  ftrange  Refort  -of  the  ruder  Nations  to  Rome^ 
after  the  Conqueft  of  their  own  Country. 

Thus  the  Gauls  and  Germans  flock'd  in  Multitudes  both  to 
the  Army  and  the  City,  after  the  Reducing  of  thofe  Parts  by 
Julius  Ca:far^  Jugujius^  and  Tiberius  ;  as  many  Spaniards  and 
Syrians  had  done  before,  on  the  like  Account  :  But  the  greateft 
Confluence  of  Foreigners  follow'd  upon  the  Vidories  ofTi^ajan 
in  the  Eafis  and  his  Eftabliftiment  of  the  three  new  Provinces, 
Jrrpenia^  JJfyria^  and  Mefopotamia,  And  though  Adrian  vo- 
luntarily 


XIV 


ESSAT  L 


liintarily  relinquifh'd  thefe  new  Acquifitions,  yet  the  prodi- 
gious Swarms  of  the  Natives,  who  had  waited  on  his  Prede- 
ceflbrs  Triumphs,  were  ftlJI  obhged  to  h've  in  Rcrne^  in  the 
Condition  of  Slaves. 

The  greateft  Part  of  the  fucceeding  Princes,  who  found  it  fo 
hard  an  Enterprize  to  defend  their  own  Territories,  had  h-tle 
Leifure  or  Concern  to  guard  the  PoflefTions  of  the  Mufes.  And 
therefore  Claudian  in  thofe  Verfes  of  his  Panegyric  on  Stilko^ 

Hinc  prifcts  redeunt  artes^  felicibus  inde 
Ingeniis  aperitur  iter^  defpe^aque  Mufte 
Colla  levant ; 

is  guilty  of  a  great  Piece  of  Flattery,  in  making  that  Minifter 
the  Reftorer  of  polite  Studies,  when  it  is  plain,  that  in  his 
Time  (under  Honorius)  were  the  laft  Strugglings  of  the  Roman 
State. 

The  Goths  and  Vandals^  who  foon  carried  all  before  them, 
might  eafily  fright  Learning  and  Sciences  ofF  the  Stage,  fmce 
they  were  already  fo  much  out  of  Countenance  ;  and  thus 
render  the  Conquerors  of  the  Univerfe  as  rough  and  iJh'terate 
as  their  firft  Progenitors. 

In  this  Manner,  the  Inundations  of  the  barbarous  People 
prov'd  equally  fatal  to  Arts  and  Empire  ;  and  Rome  herfclf, 
when  (he  ceas'd  to  be  the  Miftrefs  of  the  World,  in  a  little 
Time  quite  forgot  to  fpeak  Latin. 


ESSAY 


[xv] 


ESSAY     II. 


Of  the  Roman    'Education. 


IS  an  obvious  Remark,  that  the  flrongeft 
Body  owes  its  Vigor,  in  a  great  Meafure, 
to  the  very  Milk  it  received  in  its  Infan- 
cy, and  to  the  firft  Knitting  of  the  Joints : 
That  the  moft  ftately  Trees,  and  the 
faireft  Herbs  and  Flowers,  are  beholden 
for  their  Shade  and  Beauty  to  the  Hand 
that  firft  fix*d  them  in  an  agreeable  Soil  : 
An  Advantage,  which  if  they  happen  to 
want,  they  feldom  fall  to  degenerate  into  Wildnefs,  and  to  af- 
fume  a  Nature  quite  different  from  their  proper  Species.  Eve- 
ry one  knows  how  to  apply  the  fame  Obfervaticn  to  Morals, 
who  has  the  Senfe  to  difcover  it  in  Naturals.  Hence  the  moft 
renown'd  People,  in  Story,  are  thofe  whofe  Lawgivers  thought 
it  their  nobleft  and  moft  important  Work,  to  prefcribe  Rules 
for  the  early  Jnftitution  of  Youth.  Oii  this  Bafis,  Lycurgus 
founded  the  glorious  Difcipline  of  the  Spartans^  which  continuM 
for  Five  Hundred  Years,  without  any  confiderable  Violation. 
The  Indian  Brachmans  had  a  Strain  beyond  all  the  Wit  of  Greece^ 
beginning  their  Care  of  Mankind  even  before  their  Birth.,  and 
employing  much  Thought  and  Diligence  about  the  Diet  and  En^ 
tertainment  of  their  breeding  Women  ;  fo  far  as  to  furnifh  them 
with  pleaf'ant  Imaginations^  to  compofe  their  Minds  and  their  Sleep 
with  the  befi  Temper,  during  the  Time  that  they  carried  their 
Burthen  (a), 

Plutarch  feverely  reprehends  the  Condu(Sl  of  Numa^  that,  in 
his  Settlement  of  the  Roman  Stiite,  he  did  not  in  the  firft  Place 


(*»)  %\xWill.  T^m^le\  MtfulL  P.  2.  EfT-y  :. 


provide 


xvi  ESSAY   II. 

provide  and  conftitute  Rules  for  the  Education  of  Children  ; 
and  makes  the  RemifTnefs  in  this  early  Difcipline,  the  chief 
Caufe  of  the  feditious  and  turbulent  Temper  of  that  People,  and 
what  contributed  highly  to  the  Ruin  of  the  Commonwealth  [a). 
Thus  much  indeed  feems  to  be  agreed  on  by  the  latter  Hiflori- 
ans,  That,  in  the  loofer  Times  of  the  Empire,  the  fhameful  Neg- 
ligence of  Parents  and  Inftru6tors,  with  its  neceflary  Confe- 
quence,  the  Corruption  and  Decay  of  Morality,  and  good  Let- 
ters, flruck  a  very  great  Blow  towards  the  Diflblving  of  that 
glorious  Fabrick.  But  in  the  rifmg  Ages  of  Rome^  while  their 
Primitive  Integrity  and  Virtue  flourifhed  with  their  Arms  and 
Command,  the  Training  up  of  Youth  was  look'd  on  as  a  moft 
Sacred  Duty  ;  and  they  thought  themfelves  in  the  highcft  Man- 
ner oblig'd  to  leave  fit  Succeflbrs  to  the  Empire  of  the  World. 
So  that  upon  a  fhort  Survey  of  the  whole  Method  of  Difcipline 
from  the  Birth  to  the  Entrance  on  publick  Bufinefs,  they  will 
appear  fo  far  to  have  exceeded  the  Wifdom  and  Care  of  other 
Nations,  as  to  contend  for  this  Glory,  even  with  the  ancient 
Spartans^  whom  Plutarch  has  magnified  To  much  beyond  them  : 
Efpccially,  if  we  agree  with  a  great  Judge,  That  the  Taking  no 
Care  about  the  Learning,  but  only  about  the  Lives  and  Man- 
ners of  Children,  may  bejuflly  thought  a  Dcfe<5l  in  Lycurgus'^- 
Inftitution  (/>). 

^intilian  (or  Tadtits)  in  the  Dialogue  de  Oratoribus,  gives 
an  excellent  Account  of  the  old  Way  of  breeding  Children,  and 
fets  it  ofF  with  great  Advantage,  by  comparing  it  with  the 
Modern. 

"  As  foon  as  the  Child  was  born,  he  was  not  given  in  Charge 
'*  to  an  hir'd  Nurfe,  to  live  with  her  in  fome  pitiful  Hole  that 
*•'  ferv'd  for  her  Lodgings  ;  but  was  brought  up  in  the  Lap  and 
*'  Bofom  of  the  Another,  who  reckoned  it  among  her  chief  Com- 
"  mendations,  to  keep  the  Houfe,  and  to  attend  on  the  Children. 
"  Some  ancient  Matron  was  pitch'd  on  out  of  the  Neighbours, 
"  whofe  Life  and  Manners  rendered  her  worthy  of  that  Office, 
"  to  whofe  Care  the  Children  of  every  Family  were  committed  ; 
"  before  whom  'twas  reckon'd  the  moft  heinous  Thing  in  the 
*'  World,  to  fpeak  an  ill  Word,  or  to  do  an  ill  Adtion.  Nor  had 
**  flie  an  Eye  only  on  their  Inftrudtion,  and  the  Bufinefs  that 
"  they  were  to  follow,  but  with  an  equal  Modefty  and  Gravity, 
"  file  regulated  their  very  Divertifements  and  Recreations.  Thus 

(.1)  Plutarch.  Compar.  of  N'lmn  ^n\  Lycurg.  (l>)  Archbifliop  Ti!lotJon"&  Ser- 

mon of  Education. 

*'  Cornelia y 


Of  the  R  o  M  A  N  Education,      xvii 

*^  Cornelia^  Aurelia  and  Attka^  Mothers  to  the  Gracchi^  'Jullui 
'*  Cafar  and  Augujlus^  are  reported  to  have  undertaken  the 
"  Office  of  Governefies,  and  to  have  employed  themfelves  in 
*'  the  Education  of  Noblemen's  Children.     The  Stri<Slners  and 
Severity  of  fuch  an»Inftitution  had   this  very  good  Defign, 
That  the  Mind  being  thus  preferv'd   in   its  primitive  Inno- 
cence and  Integrity,  and  not  debauch'd  by  ill  Cuftom  or  ill 
Example,  might  apply  itfelf  with  the  greateft  Willingnefs  to 
liberal  Arts,  and  embrace  them  with  all  its  Powers  and  Fa* 
culties.     That,  whether  it  was  particularly  inclined  either 
to  the  Profeffion  of  Arms,  or  to  the  Underftanding  of  the 
Law,  or  to  the  Practice  of  Eloquence  ;  it  might  make  that 
its  only  Bufmefs,  and  greedily  drink  in  the  whole  Knowledge 
of  the  favourite  Study. 

"  But  now  the  young  Infant  is  given  in  Charge  to  fome  poor 
Gr^r/^« Wench,  and  one  or  two  of  the  Serving-men,  perhaps, 
are  join'd  in  the  Commiflion  ;  generally  the  meaneft  and  moft 
ill-bred  of  the  whole  Pack,  and  fuch  as  are  unfit  for  any  ferious 
Bufmefs.  From  the  Stories  and  Tattle  of  fuch  fine  Compani- 
ons, the  foft  and  flexible  Nature  muft  take  its  firft  Imprefliott 
and  Bent.  Over  the  whole  Family  there  is  not  the  leaft  Care 
taken  of  what  is  faid  or  done  before  the  Child  ;  while  the 
very  Parents,  inftead  of  inuring  their  dear  little  Ones  to 
Virtue  and  Modefty,  accuftom  them,  on  the  quite  contrary, 
to  Licentioufnefs  and  Wantonnefs,  the  natural  Refult  of 
*'  which,  is  a  fettled  Impudence,  and  a  Contempt  of  thofe 
"  very  Parents,  and  every  Body  elfe." 

Thus  altho'  the  Care  and  Inftrudion  of  Youth,  among  the 
old  Romans,  had  been  provided  for  by  the  Publick  Laws,  as  in 
the  Spartan  State,  yet  the  voluntary  Diligence  of  Parents 
would  have  made  all  fuch  Regulations  fuperfluous. 

Among  the  Domeftick  Cares,  it  will  not  be  from  the  Purpofe 
to  take  particular  Notice  of  one,  which  required  little  Trouble 
or  Difficulty,  and  yet  prov'd  as  beneficial  and  ferviceable  as 
any  other  InlHtution  :  I  mean  the  ufing  Children  to  fpeak  the 
Language  purely  at  firft,  by  letting  them  hear  nothing  but  the 
trueft  and  moft  proper  Phrafe.  By  this  only  Advantage  feveral 
Perfons  arrived  at  the  ordinary  Repute  in  the  Forum^  who  were 
fo  unhappy  as  to  want  many  other  Qualifications. 

TuUy  fays  that  the  Gracchi  were  educated,  non  tarn  in  gremioy 
quam  in  fermone  Matris  :  And  he  reports  of  C.  Cut'io,  who  v/as 
reckoned  the  third  Orator  of  his  Time,  that  he  underftood  no 
Poetj  had  read  no  Books  of  Eloquence,  had  made  no  Hiftorical 

c  2  Col- 


xviii  ESSAY  II. 

Colledions ;  and  had  no  Knowledge  of  the  Publick  or  Private 
Part  of  the  Law.  The  only  Thing  which  gain'd  him  his  Applaufe 
was  a  clean,  fliining  Phrafe,  and  a  fudden  Quicknefs  and  Flu- 
ency of  Expreflion.  This  he  got  purely  by  the  Benefit  of  his  Pri- 
vate Education  ;  being  usM  to  fuch  a  corredl  and  poliftied  Way 
of  fpeaking  in  the  Houfe  where  he  was  brought  up  {a). 

For  Makers,  in  the  firft  Place,  they  had  the  LkeraUres,  or 
rpa/x/^x-artra*,  who  taught  the  Children  to  read  and  \yrlte  :  To 
thefe  they  were  committed  about  the  Age  of  Six  or  Seven 
Years  (b).  Being  come  from  under  Their  Care,  they  were  fent 
to  the  Grammar  Schools^  to  learn  the  Art  of  fpeaking  well,  and 
the  underftanding  of  Authors  :  Or  more  frequently  in  the  Houfe 
of  great  Men,  fome  eminent  Grammarian  was  entertained  for 
that  Employment. 

It  is  pleafant  to  confider,  what  Prudence  was  us'd  in  thefe 
early  Years  to  inftil  into  the  Children's  Minds  a  Love  and  Incli- 
nation to  the  Forum^  whence  they  were  to  expe£l  the  greateft 
Share  of  their  Honours  and  Preferments.  For  Cicero  tells  AtticuSy 
in  his  Second  Book  de  Legibus^  That  when  they  were  Boys,  they 
us'd  to  learn  the  famous  Laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables  by  Heart, 
in  the  fame  Manner  as  they  did  an  excellent  Poem.  And  Plu^ 
tarch  relates  in  his  Life  of  the  younger  Cato,  That  the  very 
Children  had  a  Play,  in  which  they  a£tcd  Pleadings  of  Caufes 
before  the  Judges  ;  accufmg  one  another,  and  carrying  the 
condemned  Party  to  Prifon. 

The  Mafters  already  mention'd,  together  with  the  Infl:ru6lors 
in  the  feveral  Sorts  of  manly  Excicifes,  for  the  improving  of 
their  natural  Strength  and  Force,  do  not  properly  deferve  that 
Name,  if  fet  in  View  with  the  Rhetoricians  and  Philofophers  ; 
who,  after  that  Reafon  had  difplay'd  her  Faculties,  and  eftablifh'd 
her  Command,  were  employ'd  to  cultivate  and  adorn  the  Ad- 
vantages of  Nature,  and  to  give  the  laft  Hand  toward  the  form- 
ing of  a  Roman  Citizen.  Few  Perfons  made  any  great  Figure 
on  the  Scene  of  A6tion  in  their  own  Time,  or  in  Hifi:ory  af- 
terwards, who,  befides  the  conftant  Frequenting  of  Publick  Le- 
ctures, did  not  keep  with  them  in  the  Houfe  fome  eminent 
ProfefTor  of  Oratory  or  Wifdom. 

I  have  often  thought,  That  one  main  Reafon  of  the  prodigious 
Progrefs  made  by  young  Gentlemen,  under  thefe  private  Tu- 
tors, was  the~  perfed  Love  and   Endearment  which  we  find 


Brut,  (f>^  Dackr  inlkrjLt,  Sat.  I.   Ub,  I. 

t« 


Of  the  Roman    Education.       xix 

to  have  been  between  Mafter  and  Scholar,  by  which  Means 
Government  and  InftrucSlIon  proceeded  in  the  fweeteft  and  ea- 
fieft  Way.  All  Perfons  in  the  Happy  Ages  of  Rome  had  the 
fame  Honour  and  Refpe£i:  for  their  Teachers,  as  Perfius  had  for 
his  Mafter,  Cornutus  the  ^toick^  to  vv^hom  addreffing  himfelf 
in  his  firft  Satyr,  he  thus  admirably  defcribes  his  own  Love  and 
Piety  to  his  Governor,  and  the  ftrid  Friendftiip  that  was 
between  them  : 

Cumque  iter  amblguum  ejl^  &  vita  nefclus  error 

Diducit  trepidas  ramofa  in  compita  mentes^ 

Me  tibi  fuppofui :  teneros  tu  fufcipis  annos 

Socratico,  Cornute,  y/««  ;  tunc  fuller e  folers 

Appofita  intortos  extendit  regula  mores  ; 

Et  premitur  ratione  animus^  vincique  lahorat', 

Artificemque  tuo  ducit  fuh  pollice  vultum, 

Tecum  etenim  longos  metnini  confumere  foles  ; 

Et  tecum  primas  epulis  decerpere  no6ies. 

XJnum  opus^  ^  requiem  pariter  difponimus  ambOy 

Atque  verecundd  laxamus  feria  menfd, 

Non  equidem  hoc  dubites  amborum  feeder e  certo 

Conf entire  dies^  &  ab  uno  Jldere  duci, 

Nojira  vel  aquali  fufpendit  tempora  libra 

Parca  tenax  veri^  feu  nata  fideltbus  hora 

Dividit  in  Geminos  c one ordia  fata  duorum  ; 

Sa.turnu.mquc  gravem  nojiro  J ovQfregimus  una. 

Nejcio  quod^  certe  eji  quod  me  tibi  temperat  aftrum, 

Juft  at  the  Age  when  Manhood  fet  me  free, 

I  then  deposed  myfelf,  and  left  the  Reins  to  thee  : 

On  thy  wife  Bofom  I  repos'd  my  Head, 

And  by  my  better  Socrates  was  bred. 

Then  thy  ftraight  Rule  fet  Virtue  in   my  Sight, 

The  crooked  Line  reforming  by  the  Right. 

My  Reafon  took  the  Bent  of  thy  Command  ; 

Was  form'd  and  polifhM  by  thy  skilful  Hand. 

Long  Summer  Days  thy  Precepts  I  rehearfe, 

And  Winter  Nights  were  fhort  in  our  Converft, 

One  was  our  Labour,  one  was  our  Repofe  ; 

One  frugal  Supper  did  our  Studies  clofe. 

Sure  on  our  Birth  fome  friendly  Planet  {hone. 

And,  as  our  Souls,  our  Horofcope  was  one ; 

c  3  Whether 


XX  E  S  S  A  r    II. 

Whether  the  mounting  Twins  did  Heaven  adorn. 
Or  with  the  rifing  Balance  we  were  born. 
Both  have  the  fame  Impreflion  from  above. 
And  both  have  Saturn's  Rage,  repelPd  by  Jove. 
What  Star  I  know  not,  but  fome  Star,  I  find. 
Has  given  thee  an,  Afcendant  o'er  my  Mind. 

[Mr.  Dryden. 

Nor  was  the  Reverence,  paid  by  the  Publick  to  the  Informers 
of  Youth,  lefs  remarkable  than  the  Efteem  and  Duty  of  their 
Scholars*  Which  makes  Juvenal  break  out  into  that  elegant 
Rapture  : 

D'ti  majorum  umhrls  tenuem  i^  fine  pondere  terrain^ 
Spirantefque  crocos^  iff  in  urnd  pefpetuum  ver^ 
^i  prceceptorem  JanSii  voluere  parentis 
Ejje  loco  {a}. 

In  Peace,  ye  Shades  of  our  great  Grandfires,  reft  ; 
No  heavy  Earth  your  facred  Bones  moleft. 
Eternal  Springs  and  lifing  Flowers  adorn 
The  Reliques  of  each  venerable  Urn  : 
Who  pious  Reverence  to  their  Tutors  paid, 
As  Parents  honoured,  and  as  Gods  obey'd. 

[Mr.  Charles  Dryden, 

At  the  Age  of  Seventeen  Years,  the  young  Gentlemen,  wheri 
they  put  on  the  manly  Gown,  were  brought  in  a  folemn  Manner 
to  the  Forum  J  and  enter'd  in  the  Study  of  Pleading  :  Not  only 
if  they  defign'd  to  make  this  their  chief  Profeflion,  but  altho' 
their  Inclinations  lay  rather  to  the  Camp.  For  we  fcarce  meet 
with  any  famous  Captain  who  was  not  a  good  Speaker  ,  or  any 
eminent  Orator,  who  had  not  ferv'd  fome  Time  in  the  Army. 
Thus  it  was  requifite  for  all  Perfons,  who  had  any  Thoughts  of 
rifmg  in  the  World,  to  make  a  good  Appearance,  both  at  the 
Bar,  and  in  the  Field  ;  becaufe,  if  the  Succefs  of  their  Valour 
and  Condu£t  fhou'd  advance  therti  to  any  confiderable  Poft,  it 
wou'd  have  prov'd  almoft  impolTible,  without  the  Advantage  of 
Eloquence,  to  maintain  their  Authority  with  the  Senate  and 
People :  Or,  if  the  Force  of  their  Oratory  fliou 'd  in  Time  procure 


{a)  Sat.  7, 

^hem 


Of  the   Roman    Education,     xxi 

them  the  honourable  Office  of  Prator  or  ConfuU  they  would 
not  have  been  in  a  Capacity  to  undertake  the  Government  of 
the  Provinces  (which  fell  to  their  Share  at  the  Expiration  of 
thofe  Employments)  without  fome  Experience  in  military  Com- 
mand. 

Yet  becaufe  the  Profeffion  of  Arms  was  an  Art  which  wou*d 
eaflly  give  them  an  Opportunity  of  lignalizing  themfelves,  and 
in  which  they  wou*d  almoft  naturally  excel,  as  Occafions  fhou'd 
be  afterwards  offered  for  their  Service  ;  their  whole  Application 
and  Endeavours  were  dire6ted  at  prefent  to  the  Study  of  Law 
and  Rhetorick,  as  the  Foundations  of  their  future  Grandeur. 
Or,  perhaps,  they,  now  and  then,  made  a  Campaign,  as  well 
for  a  Diverfion  from  feveral  Labours,  as  for  their  Improvement 
in  martial  Difcipline. 

In  the  Dialogue  de  Oratoribus,  we  have  a  very  good  Account 
of  this  Admiffion  of  young  Gentlemen  into  the  Forum^  and  of 
the  Neceffity  of  fuch  a  Courfe  in  the  Commonwealth  ;  which, 
coming  from  fo  great  a  Mafter,  cannot  fail  to  be  very  per- 
tinent and  inftrudtive. 

"  Among  our  Anceftors,  fays  the  Author,  the  Youth  who  was 
*'  defign'd  for  the  Forum^  and  the  Practice  of  Eloquence,  being 
*'  now  furnifli'd  with  the  liberal  Arts,  and  the  Advantage  of  a 
"  Domeftick  Inftitution,  was  brought  by  his  Father  or  near  Rela- 
**  tions,  to  the  moft  celebrated  Orator  in  the  City.  Him  he  us'd 
*'  conftantly  to  attend,  and  to  be  always  prefent  at  his  Perform- 
"  ance  of  any  Kind,  either  injudicial  Matters,  or  in  the  ordinary 
"  Aflemblies  of  the  People  :  So  that  by  this  means  he  learned  to 
"  engage  in  the  Laurels  and  Contentions  of  the  Bar,  and  to  ap- 
*'  prove  himfelf  a  Man  at  Arms  in  the  Wars  of  the  Pleaders. 

"  For  in  that  ancient  Conftitution  of  a  mix'd  State,  when  the 
*'  Differences  were  never  referred  to  one  fupreme  Perfon,  the  O- 
*'  rators  determined  Matters  as  they  pleas'd,  by  prevailing  on  the 
*'  Minds  of  the  ignorant  Multitude.  Hence  came  the  Ambition 
*'  of  popular  Applaufe  :  Hence  the  great  Variety  of  Laws  and 
**  Decrees :  Hence  the  tedious  Speeches  and  Harangu«s  of  the  Ma- 
*'  giftrates,  fometimes  carried  on  whole  Nights  in  the  Roftra  : 
*'  Hence  the  frequent  Indictment  and  Impleading  of  the  powerful 
*'  Criminals,  and  the  Expofmg  of  Houfes  to  the  Violence  and 
*'  Fury  of  the  Rabble  :  Hence  the  FacSlions  of  the  Nobility,  and 
*'  the  conftant  Heats  and  Bickerings  between  the  Senate  and 
*'  People.  All  which,  tho'  in  a  great  meafure  they  diftraded  the 
*'  Commonwealth,  yet  had  this  good  EfFe6l,  that  they  exercis'd 
*•  and  improv'd  the  Eloquence  of  thofe  Times,  by  propofuig 

c  4  "  the 


xxii  ESSAY  11. 

the  highcftHewards  of  that  Study.  Becaufe  the  more  excellent 
V  any  Perfon  appeared  in  the  Art  of  Speaking,  the  more  eafily  he 
arriv'd  at  Honours  and  Employments  ;  the  more  he  furpafsM 
,'  his  CoIIegue  in  the  fame  Office,  the  greater  was  his  Favour 
with  the  leading  Men  of  the  City,  his  Authority  with  the  Se- 
nate, and  his  Renown  and  Eftcem  among  the   Commons. 
Thefe  Men  were  courted  and  waited  on  by  Clients  even  ofFo- 
reign  Nations  :   Thefe,  when  they  undertook  the  Conmiand 
cf  Provinces,  the  very  Magifi rates  reverenced  at  their  Depar- 
ture, and  ador'd  at  their  Return  :  Thefe  the  higheft  Offices 
of  Prators  or  Conful  feem'd  to  require  and  call  for,  and  court 
their  Acceptance  :  Thefe,  when  in  a  private  Station,  abated 
very  little  of  their  Authority,  while  they  guided  both  the  Se- 
nate and  the  People  hv  their  Counfel.    For  they  took  this  for 
an  infallible  Maxim,  That  without  Eloquence  'twas  impofli- 
ble  either  to  attain   or  to  defend  a  confiderable  Truft  in  the 
Commonwealth  :   And  no  Wonder,  when  they  were  dr^iwn 
to  Bufmefs,  even  n5:ainf|-  their  Will,  and  compell'd   to  (hew 
their  Parts  in  Publ  ck.    When  *twas  reckoned  but  an  ordina:; 
ry  Matter  to  deliver  one's  Opinion  in  fliort  before  the  Senate, 
unlefs  a  Man  cou'd  maintain  and  improve  it  witli  the  enga- 
ging Ornaments  of  Wit  and    Elegance.      When  if  they  had 
contracted  any  Envy  or  Sufpicion,  they  were   to  anfwer  the 
Accufer's  Charge  in  Perfon.  When  they  could  not  (o  much 
as  give  their  Evidence,  as  to  publick  Matters,  in  Writings  but 
were  oblig'd  to  appear  in  Court,  and  deliver  it  with  their  own 
Mouth.     So  that  there  was  not  only  a  vaft  Encouragement, 
but  even  a  NeceiTity  of  Eloquence  :    To  be  a  fine  Speaker 
was  counted  Brave  and  Glorious ;  on  the  other  hand,   to  adt 
only  a  mute  Perfon^  on  the  Publick  Stage,  was  Scandalous  and 
*'  Reproachful.     And   thus  a  Scnfe  of  Honour,  and  Defire  of 
*'  avoiding  Infamy,  was  a  main  Incitement  to  their  Endeavours 
*'  in  thefe  Studies  ;  left  they  (hou'd  be  reckon'd  among  the  Cli- 
*'  ents,  rather  than  among  the  Patrons  ;  left  the  numerous  De- 
*'  pendances  tranfmitted  to  them  from   their  Anceftors  fliou'd 
''  now  at  laft  pafs  into  other  Families,  for  want  of  an  able  Sup- 
**  porter  ;  left,  like  a  Sort  of  ufelefs  and  unprofitable  Creatures, 
*'  they  fhou'd  either  be  fruftrated   in  their  Pretenfions  to  Ho- 
'*  nour  and  Preferments,  or  elfe  difgrace  themfelves  and  their 
*'  Office,  by  the  Mifcarriages  of  their  Adminiftration." 

Crajfus  and  Antomus^  The  Two  chief  Managers  cf  the  Dlf- 
courfe  in  Tully\  firft  Book   de  Orator e,  are  reprefented  as  very 
cppofite  jji  their  Judgments,  concerning  the  neccfiary  Improve- 
ments 


Of  //^^  Ro M  A  N  Education.       xxiii 

ments  of  an  accompllfh'd  Orator.     The  former  denies  any  Per- 
fon  the  Honour  of  this  Name,  who  does  not  pofrefs,  in  fome 
Degree,  all  the  Qualities,  both  native  and  acquired,  that  enter 
into  the  Compofition  of  a  general  Scholar.     The  Force  of  his 
Argument  lies  in  this.  That  an  Orator  ought  to  be  able  to  de- 
liver himfelf  copioufly  on  all  Manner  of  SubjetSIs  ;   and  he  does 
not  fee  how  any  one  can  anfwer  this  Character,  without  fome 
Excellency  in  all  the  Myfteries  of  Arts  and  Learning,  as  well  as 
in  the  happy  Endowments  of  Nature.     Yet  he  would  not  have 
thefe  Acquifitions  fit  fo  loofe  about  him,  as  to  be  laid  open 
to  the  Bottom   on  every  Occafion  ;  but   that  (as  a  great  Man 
exprefleth  it)  they  fhould  rather  be  enamelled  in  his  Mind,  than 
emhofs'd  upon  it.     That,  as  the  Criticks  in  Gates  and  Geftures 
will  eafily  difcover,  by  the  Comportment  of  a  Man's  Body, 
whether  he  has  learn'd  to  dance,  though  he  does  not  pradife  his 
Art  in  his  ordinary  Motion  :  So  an  Orator,  when  he  delivers 
himfelf  on  any   Subje6t,  will  eafily  make   it  appear  whether 
he  has  a  full  Underftanding  of  the  particular   Art  or  Faculty 
on  which  the  Caufe  depends,  though   he  does  not  difcourfe  of 
it  in  the  Manner  of  a  Philofopher  or  a  Mechanick.     Antonius^ 
on  the  other  hand,  refleding  on  the  Shortnefs  of  human  Life, 
and  how  great  a  Part  of  it  is  commonly  taken  up  in  the  Attain- 
ment of  but  a  few  Parts  of  Knowledge,  is  inclin'd  to  believe, 
that  Oratory  does  not  require  the  accefTary  Attendance  of  its 
Sifter  Arts  ♦,    but  that  a  Man   may   be   able  to  profecute  a 
Theme  of  any  Kind,  without  a  Train  of   Sciences,  and  the 
Advantages  of  a  learned  Inftitution.     That  as  few  Perfons  are 
to  feek  in  the  Cultivating  of  their   Land,  or  the  Contrivance 
and  Elegance  of  their  Gardens,  though  they  never  read  Cato  de 
Re  Ru/iica,  or   Mago   the  Carthaginian  :  So  an  Orator  may 
harangue,  with  a  great  deal  of  Reafon  and  Truth,  on  a  Sub- 
ject taken  from  any  Part  of  Knowledge,   without   any  farther 
Acquaintance  with   the  nicer  Speculations,  than  his   common 
Senie  and  Underftanding,  improved   by  Experience  and  Con- 
verfation,  fhall  lead  him  :     "   For  whoever   [fays  he)  when 
"  he  comes  to  move  the  ^^  ffecSlions  of  the  Judges  or  People,  ftops 
"  at  this,  that  he  hath  not  Phllofophy  enough  to  dive  into  the 
^'  firft  Springs  of  the  Paffions,  and   to  difcover  their  various 
*'  Natures  and  Operations  ?  Befides,  at  this  Rate  we  muft  quite 
"  lay  afide  the  Way  of  raifing  Pity  in  the  Audience,  by  repre- 
"  fenting  theMifery  of  a  diftrefs'd  Party,  or  defcribing  (perhaps) 
"  the  Slavery  which  he  endures  :  When  Philofophy  tells   us, 

"  That 


xxlv  ESSAY  11. 

"  That  a  good  Man  can  never  be  miferable,  and,  that  Virtue 
*'  is  always  abfolutely  free. 

Now  as  Cicero^  without  Doubt,  fat  himfelf  for  the  Pi£lure, 
which,  in  Crajfus\  Name,  he  there  draws  of  an  Orator,  and 
therefore  ftrengthens  his  Arguments  by  his  own  Example  as  well 
as  his  Judgment ;  fo  Antonius^  in  the  next  Dialogue,  does  not 
flick  to  own,  that  his  former  Afiertion  was  rather  taken  up  for 
the  Sake  of  Difputing  and  Encountering  his  Rival,  than  to 
deliver  the  juft  Sentiments  of  his  Mind.  And  therefore,  the 
genteel  Education,  in  the  politer  Ages  of  Rome^  being  wholly 
dired^ed  to  the  Bar,  it  feems  probable,  that  no  Part  of  ufeful 
Knowledge  was  omitted,  for  the  Improving  and  Adorning  of 
the  main  Study  ;  and  that  all  the  other  Arts  were  courted, 
though  not  with  an  equal  Paffion.  And  upon  the  Whole  it 
appears,  that  a  Arrange  Afliduity,  and  unwearied  Application, 
were  the  very  Life  and  Soul  of  their  Defigns.  When  their 
Hiftorians  defcribe  an  extraordinary  Man,  this  always  enters 
into  his  Character  as  an  efTential  Part  of  it,  that  he  was  incre- 
dtbili  induftrid^  diligentid  ftngulari ;  of  incredible  Indu/iry^  of 
ftngular  Diligence  («).  And  Cato  in  Saluji  tells  the  Senate, 
That  'twas  not  the  Arms  fo  much  as  the  Induftry  of  their  An- 
ceftors,  which  advanc'd  the  Grandeur  of  Rome  :  So  that  the 
Founders  and  Regulations  of  this  State,  in  making  Diligence 
and  Labour  neceflary  Qualifications  of  a  Citizen,  took  the 
fame  Courfe  as  the  Poets  will  have  yupiter  to  have  thought 
on,  when  he  fucceeded  to  the  Government  over  the  primitive 
Mortals  : 


'Pater  ipfe  colendi 


Haud  facilem  ejfe  viam  voluit  ;  primufque  per  arte7n 
Movit  agros,  curis  acucns  mortalia  corda. 
Nee  torpere  gravi  pajfus  fua  regna  veterno  [k). 

To  confirm  the  Opinion  of  their  extreme  Induftry  and  per- 
petual Study  and  Labour,  it  may  not  feem  impertinent  to  in- 
ftance  in  the  three  common  Exercifes  of  Tranflating,  Declaim- 
ing, and  Reciting. 

Tranflation,  the  ancient  Orators  of  Rome  look'd  on  as  a  mofl 
ufeful,  though  a  moft  laborious  Employment.    All  Perfons  that 


[a]  ArchblHiop  Tillotfon's  Sermon  of  Education.     (^)  yirg*  Ceorg,  i. 

apply 'd 


Of  theKouk-^  Education.       xxv 

apply M  themfelves  to  the  Bar,  proposed  commonly  fome  one 
Orator  of  Greece  for  their  conftant  Pattern  ;  either  Lyfias^  Hy- 
perides^  DemoftheneSy  or  Mfchines^  as  their  Genius  was  inclined. 
Him  they  continually  ftudied,  and,  to  render  themfelves  abfo- 
lutely  Mafters  of  his  Excellencies,  were  always  making  him 
fpeak  their  own  Tongue.  This  Cicero^  ^intilian^  and  Pliny 
Junior^  injoin  as  an  indifpenfable  Duty,  in  order  to  the  Acqui- 
ring any  Talent  in  Eloquence.  And  the  firft  of  thefe  great 
Men,  befides  his  many  Verfions  of  the  Orators  for  his  private 
Ufe,  oblig'd  the  Publick  with  the  Tranflation  of  feveral  Parts 
of  Plato  and  Xenophon  in  Profe,  and  of  Homer  and  Aratus  in 
Verfe. 

As  to  Declaiming,  this  was  not  only  the  main  Thing,  at 
which  they  laboured  under  the  Mafters  of  Rhetorick,  but  what 
they  pra(Stis'd  long  after  they  undertook  real  Caufes,  and  had 
gain'd  a  confiderable  Name  in  the  Forum.  Suetonius^  in  his 
Book  of  Famous  Rhetoricians^  tells  us,  That  Cicero  declaimed  in 
Greek  till  he  was  elected  Prator^  and  in  Latin  till  near  his  Death, 
That  Pompey  the  Great,  juft  at  the  Breaking  out  of  the  Civil 
War,  refum'd  his  old  Exercife  of  Declaiming,  that  he  might  the 
more  eafily  be  able  to  deal  with  Curio^  who  undertook  the 
Defence  of  Cafar^s  Caufe,  in  his  publick  Harangues.  That 
Marc  Antony  and  Auguftus  did  not  lay  afide  this  Cuftom,  even 
when  they  were  engag'd  in  the  Siege  of  Mutina  :  And,  That 
Nero  was  not  only  conftant  at  his  Declamations,  while  in  a 
private  Station,  but  for  the  firft  Year  after  his  Advancement  to 
the  Empire. 

It  is  worth  Remarking,  That  the  Subjeft  of  thefe  old 
Declamations  was  not  a  meer  fanciful  The^s,  but  a  Cafe 
which  might  probably  be  brought  into  the  Courts  of  Judica- 
ture. The  contrary  Pradice,  which  crept  into  fome  Schools 
after  the  Augujian  Age,  to  the  great  Debafmg  of  Eloquence, 
is  what  Petronius  inveighs  fo  feverely  againft,  in  the  Be- 
ginning of  his  Satyricon^  in  a  Strain  fo  elegant,  that  it  wou*d 
lofe  a  great  Part  of  the  Grace  and  Spirit  in  any  Tranfla- 
tion. 

When  I  fpeak  of  Recitation,  I  intend  not  to  infift  on  the 
publick  Performances  of  the  Poets  in  that  Kind,  for  which 
Purpofe  they  commonly  borrowed  the  Houfe  of  fome  of  their 
nobleft  Patrons,  and  carried  on  the  whole  Matter  before  a  vaft 
Goncourfe  of  People,  and  with  Abundance  of  Ceremony.  For, 
confidering  the  ordinary  Circumftances  of  Men  of  that  Pro- 
feftion,  this  may  be   thought   not  fo  much  the  EffecSl  of  an 

induftr^- 


xxvi  ESS  AT   II. 

induftrious  Temper,  as  the  necefTary  Way  of  raifing  a  Name 
among  the  Wits,  and  getting  a  tolerable  Livelihood.  And  'tis 
evident,  that,  under  fome  Princes,  the  moft  celebrated  of  this 
Tribe,  for  all  their  Trouble  and  Pains  in  proclaiming  their  Parts 
to  the  Multitude,  could  hardly  keep  themfelves  from  ftarving, 
as  Juvenal  obferves  of  Statius  : 

Sed  cum  /regit  fubfellia  verfu^ 

Efurity  inia^afn  Paridi  mjt  vendit  Agaven. 

I  wou'd  mean,  therefore,  the  Rehearfal  of  all  Manner  of 
Compofitions  in  Profe  or  Verfe,  perform'd  by  Men  of  fome 
Rank  and  Quality,  before  they  oblig'd  the  World  with  their 
Publication.  This  was  ordinarily  done  in  a  Meeting  of  Friends 
and  Acquaintance,  and  now  and  then  with  the  Admiffion  of  a 
more  numerous  Audience.  The  Defign  they  chiefly  aim'd  at 
was  the  Corrc6lion  and  Improvement  of  the  Piece.  For  the 
Author,  having  a  greater  Awe  and  Concern  upon  him  on  thefe 
Occafions  tlian  at  other  Times,  muft  needs  take  more  Notice 
of  every  Word  and  Sentence,  while  he  fpoke  them  before  the 
Company,  than  he  did  in  the  Compofure,  or  in  the  common 
Supervifal.  Befides,  he  had  the  Advantage  of  all  his  Friends 
Judgments,  whether  intimated  to  him  afterwards  in  private  Con- 
ference, or  tacitly  declared  at  the  Recital  by  their  Looks  and 
Nods,  with  many  other  Tokens  of  Diflike  and  Approbation. 
In  the  fuller  Auditories  he  had  the  Benefit  of  feeing  what  took 
or  what  did  not  take  with  the  People  ;  whofe  common  Suffrage 
was  of  fo  great  Authority,  in  this  Cafe,  that  Pomt>onius  Secundus^ 
a  celebrated  Author  of  Tragedies,  when  he  confulted  with  his 
Friends  about  the  Polifhing  any  of  his  Writings,  if  they  hap- 
pen'd  to  differ  m  their  Opinion  about  the  Elegance,  Juftnefs, 
and  Proprietv  of  any  Thought  or  ExpreiHon,  us'd  always  to 
fay,  JD  POPULUM^PP.OVOCO,  I  APPEAL 
TO  THE  PEOPLE,  as  the  befl  Deciders  of  the  Con- 
trover  fy  {a). 

The  Example  of  the  younger  Pliny,  in  this  Practice,  is  very 
obferv^able,  and  the  Account  which  we  have  of  it  is  given  us 
by  himfelf.  I  omit  (fays  he)  no  IVay  or  Method  that  may  feem 
proper  for  Correction :  And  firji  I  take  a  Jiri^  View  of  what  I 


(a)  Vlln,  Lib.  7.  Epift.  17. 

have 


Of  the  Roman  Education.       xxvii 

have  written^  and  confider  thoroughly  of  the  whole  Piece.  In  the 
next  Place^  I  read  it  over  to  two  or  three  Friends  :  And  foon 
after  fend  it  to  others  for  the  Benefit  of  their  Obfervations.  If 
I  am  in  any  Doubt  concerning  their  Criticifms,  I  take  in  the 
JJJiJlance  of  one  or  two  be  fides  myfelf^  to  judge  and  debate  the 
Matter.  Laji  of  all^  I  recite  before  a  greater  Number  :  And 
this  is  the  Time  that  I  furnijh  myfelf  with  the  fevereji  Emenda- 
tions (a). 

It  might  be  a  farther  Pleafure  on  this  Subje£t,  to  defcribe  the 
whole  Inftitutlon  and  Courfe  of  Study  of  the  moft  famous  Ro- 
mans^ with  their  gradual  Advances  to  thofe  Virtues  and  Attain- 
ments, which  we  ftill  admire  in  their  Story.  But  the  Account, 
which  Cicero  gives  of  liimfelf  in  his  Brutus^  and  fome  Hints 
from  other  Parts  of  his  Works,  will  excufe,  if  not  command, 
the  Omiflion  of  all  the  reft.  And  it  is  no  ordinary  Happinefs, 
that  we  are  oblig'd  with  the  Hiftory  of  that  excellent  Perfon 
from  his  own  Hand,  whom  we  muft  certainly  pitch  upon  for 
the  firft  and  greateft  Example,  if  we  were  beholden  only  to  the 
Relations  of  other  Men. 

For  fome  Time  after  his  Admiffion  to  the  Forum^  he  was  a 
conftant  Auditor  of  the  beft  Pleaders,  whenever  they  fpoke  in 
Publick.  Every  Day  he  fpent  feveral  Houfs  in  Writing,  Read- 
ing, and  Improving  his  Invention  ;  befides  the  Exercifes  he 
perform'd  in  the  Art  of  Oratory.  For  the  Knowledge  of 
the  Civil  Law,  he  apply*d  himfelf  with  all  imaginable  Di- 
ligence to  ^.  Saevola^  the  moft  celebrated  Profeffor  of  that 
Science,  who,  tho'  he  did  not  make  it  his  Bufinefs  to  pro- 
cure Scholars,  yet  was  very  ready  and  willing  to  affift  fuch 
Perfons  in  this  Study,  as  defir'd  his  Advice  and  Directions, 
'Twas  to  this  Scavola^  that  Cicero's  Father,  when  he  put 
him  on  his  Manly  Gown.,  committed  his  Son,  with  a  ftridl 
Charge  never  to  ftir  from  him,  but  on  extraordinary  Ac- 
counts. 

About  the  19th  Year  of  his  Age,  in  the  Heat  of  the  Conten- 
tion between  Marius  and  ^ylla.,  when  the  Courts  of  Judicature 
were  fliut  up,  and  all  Things  in  Confufion  j  Philo  the  Prince  of 
the  Academy  leaving  Athens^  on  Occafion  of  the  Mithridatick 
War,  took  up  his  Refidence  in  Rome.  Cicero  wholly  refign'd 
himfelf  to  His  Inftitution,  having  now  fix'd  the  Bent  of  his 
Thoughts  and  Inclinations  to  Philofophy,  to  which  he  gave  the 


{a)  P!in.  Lib.  7,  Epift.  17. 

more 


xxviii  ESSAY  11. 

more  diligent  Attendance,  becaufe  the  Diftra£tions  of  the  Time 
gave  him  little  Reafon  to  hope,  that  the  judicial  Procefs,  and  the 
regular  Courfe  of  the  Laws,  wou'd  ever  be  reftor'd  to  their 
former  Vigour.  Yet  not  entirely  to  forfake  his  Oratory,  at  the 
fame  Time  he  made  his  Applications  to  Molo  the  Rhodian^  a 
famous  Pleader  and  Mafter  of  Rhetorrck. 

Sylla  being  now  the  fecond  Time  advanc'd  againft  Mithn- 
dates^  the  City  was  not  much  difturb^d  with  Arms  for  three 
Years  together.  During  this  Interval  Cicero^  with  unwearied 
Diligence,  made  his  Advances  Day  and  Night  in  all  Manner 
of  Learning,  having  now  the  Benefit  of  a  new  Inftru6lor, 
Diodotus  the  Stoic^  who  livM  and  died  in  his  Houfe.  To  this 
Mafter,  befides  his  Improvement  in  other  ufeful  Parts  of  Know- 
ledge, he  was  particularly  oblig'd  for  keeping  him  continually 
exercis'd  in  Logick,  which  he  calls  a  concife  and  compa6f  Kind 
0f  Eloquence. 

But,  tho*  engaged  at  the  fame  Time  in  ^o  many  and  fuch  dif- 
ferent Faculties,  he  let  no  Day  flip  without  fome  Performance 
HI  Oratory  :  Declaiming  conftantly  with  the  beft  Antagonifts 
he  cou'd  light  on  among  the  Students.  In  this  Exercife  he  did 
not  ftick  to  any  ope  Language,  but  fometimes  made  Ufe  of 
Latin,  (omeUmcs  o^  Greek  ;  and  indeed  more  frequently  of  the 
latter  ;  either  becaufe  the  Beauties  and  Ornaments  of  the  Greek 
Stile  would  by  this  Means  grow  fo  natural,  as  eafily  to  be  imi- 
tated in  his  own  Tongue  :  Or  becaufe  his  Grecian  Mafters 
wou'd  not  be  fuch  proper  Judges  of  his  Stile  and  Method,  nor 
fo  well  able  to  correcft  his  Failures,  if  he  delivered  himfelf  in  any 
other  than  their  native  Language. 

Upon  Sylla's  vi6lorious  Return,  and  his  Settlement  of  the 
Commonwealth,  the  Lawyers  recovered  their  Pra6lice,  and  the 
ordinary  Courfe  of  judicial  Matters  was  revivM  :  And  then  it 
was  that  Cicej-o  came  to  the  Bar,  and  undertook  the  Patronage 
of  publick  and  private  Caufes.  His  firft  Oration,  in  a  pub- 
lick  Judgment^  was  the  Defence  of  ^extus  Rofcius,  profecuted 
by  no  lefs  a  Man  than  the  Dilator  himfelf,  which  was  the 
Reafon  that  none  of  the  old  ftanch  Advocates  dar'd  appear 
in  his  Behalf.  Cicero  carried  the  Caufe,  to  his  great  Honour, 
being  now  about  fix  or  fevcn  and  twenty  :  And  having  be- 
hav'd  himfelf  fo  remarkably  well  in  his  firft  Enterprize,  there 
was  no  Bufinefs  thought  too  weighty  or  difficult  for  his  Ma- 
nagement. 

He  found  himfelf  at  this  Time  to  labour  under  a  very  weak 
Conftitution,  to  which  was  added  the  natural  Default  in  his 

Make 


Of  the'Koukn  Education.        xxix 

Make  of  a  bng  and  thin  Neck  :  S6  that  in  Probability  the  La- 
bour and  Straining  of  the  Body,  required  in  an  Orator,  cou'd 
not  confift  but  with  manifeft  Danger  of  his  Life.  This  was 
efpccially  to  be  fear'd  in  him,  bccaufe  he  was  obferv'd  in  his 
Pleadings  to  keep  his  Voice  always  at  the  higheft  Pitch  in  a 
moft  vehement  and  impetuous  Tone,  and  at  the  fame  Time  to 
ufe  a  proportionable  Violence  in  his  Gefture  and  Adion.  Upon 
this  Confideration  the  Phyficians,  and  his  neareft  Friends,  were 
continually  urging  him  to  lay  afide  all  Thoughts  of  a  Profelfion 
which  appear 'd  fo  extremely  prejudicial  to  his  Health.  But  Ci- 
cero (hew'd  himfelf  equally  inflexible  to  the  Advice  of  the  one, 
and  to  the  Entreaties  of  the  other  ;  and  declared  his  Refolution 
rather  to  run  the  Rifque  of  any  Danger  that  might  happen,  than 
deprive  himfelf  of  the  Glory  which  he  might  juftly  challenge 
from  the  Bar. 

Confirming  himfelf  in  this  Determination,  he  began  to  think, 
that  upon  altering  his  Mode  of  fpeaking,  and  bringing  his  Voice 
down  to  a  lower  and  more  moderate  Key,  he  might  abate  con- 
fiderably  of  the  Heat  and  Fury  which  now  tranfported  him, 
and  by  that  Means  avoid  the  Damage  which  feemM  now  to 
threaten  his  Defign. 

For  the  EfFeding  of  the  Cure,  he  concluded  on  a  Journey 
into  Greece :  And  To,  after  he  had  made  his  Name  very  confi- 
derable  in  the  Forum^  by  two  Years  Pleading,  he  left  the  City. 
Being  arrived  at  Athens^  he  took  up  his  Refidence  for  fix  Months 
with  the  Philofopher  Atticus^  the  wifeft  and  moft  noble  AlTer- 
tor  of  the  old  Academy :  And  here,  under  the  Direction  of  the 
greateft  Mafter,  he  renewM  his  Acquaintance  with  that  Part  of 
Learning,  which  had  been  the  conftant  JEntertainment  of  hia 
Youth,  at  the  fame  Time  performing  his  Exercifes  in  Oratory 
under  the  Care  of  Demetrius  the  Syrian,  an  eminent  ProfefTor 
of  the  Art  of  Speaking.  After  this  he  made  a  Circuit  round 
all  A/ja,  with  feveral  of  the  moft  celebrated  Orators  and  Rheto- 
ricians, who  voluntarily  offered  him  their  Company. 

But  not  fatisfied  with  all  thefe  Advantages,  he  failed  to  Rhodes^ 
and  there  entred  himfelf  once  more  among  the  Scholars  of  the 
famous  Molo^  whom  he  had  formerly  heard  at  Rome  :  One  that, 
befides  his  admirable  Talent  at  Pleading,  and  Penning,  had  a  pe- 
culiar Happinefs  in  marking  and  corre<Sing  the  Defaults  in  any 
Performance.  'Twas  to  His  Inftitution  that  Cicero  gratefully 
acknowledges  he  ow'd  the  Retrenching  of  his  juvenile  Heat 
and  unbounded  Freedom  of  Thought,  which  did  not  confift 
with  the  juft  Rules  of  an  exad  and  fevere  Method. 

Returning 


XXX 


ESSAY    II. 


Returning  to  Rome^  after  two  Years  Abfence,  he  appeared 
quite  another  Man  :  For  his  Body,  ftrengthen'd  by  Exercife, 
was  come  to  a  tolerable  Habit :  His  Way  of  Speaking  feem'd 
to  have  grown  cool  ;  and  his  Voice  was  rendered  much  eafier 
to  himfelf,  and  much  Tweeter  to  the  Audience.  Thus,  about 
the  one  and  thirtieth  Year  of  his  Age,  he  arrived  at  that  full 
Perfedtion,  which  had  fo  long  taken  up  his  whole  Wifhes  and 
Endeavours,  and  which  hath  been,  ever  fmce,  the  Admiration 
or  Envy  of  the  World. 


THE 


THE 


Antiquities  of  RO ME. 


PARTI.      B  O  O  K    I. 


The  Original,  Growth,  and  Decay  of  the 
Roman    Commonwealth. 


CHAP.    I. 

Of  the  Building  of  the  Ci  T  v. 

HT  LE  we  view  the  Original  of  States  and 
Kingdoms  (the  moft  delightful  and  furpri- 
fing  Part  of  Hiftory)  we  eafily  difcern,  as 
the  firft  and  faireft  Profpedt,  the  Rife  of  the 
yewijh  and  Roman  Commonwealths  ;  Of 
which,  as  the  former  had  the  Honour  al- 
ways to  be  efleemed  the  Favourite  of  Hea- 
ven, and  the  peculiar  Care  of  Divine  Pro- 
vidence ;  fo  the  other  had  very  good  Pretenfions  to  ftile  her* 
felf  the  Darling  of  Fortune  ;  who  feem'd  to  exprefs  a  more 
than  ordinary  Fondnefs  for  this  her  youngeft  Daughter,  as  if 
£he  had  defign'd  the  three  former  Monarchies  purely  for  a  Foil 
to  fet  off  this  latter.  Their  own  Hiftorians  rarely  begin  with- 
out a  Fit  of  Wonder  ;  and,  before  they  proceed  to  delineate  the 
Glorious  Scene,  give  themfelves  the  Liberty  of  {landing  ftill  fome 
Time,  to  admire  at  a  Diftance. 

For  the  Founder  of  the  City  and  Republick,  Authors  have  long 
fince  agreed  on  Romului,  Son  oF  Rhea  Sylvia^  and  Defcendant  of 
^neasy  from  whom  his  Pedigree  may  be  thus  in  Ihort  derlv'd  : 

A  Upou 


2  Tl^e  Rife  and  Progrefs       Part  I. 

upon  the  final  Ruin  and  Deftru6tion  of  Troy  by  the  Gracians^ 
Mneas^  with  a  fmall  Number  of  Followers,  had  the  good  Fortune 
to  fecure  himfelf  by  Flight.  His  Efcape  was  very  much  counte- 
nanc'd  by  the  Enemy,  inafmuch  as  upon  all  Occafions  he  had  ex- 
prefTed  his  Inclinations  to  a  Peace,  and  to  the  Reftoring  o^Helen^ 
the  unhappy  Caufe  of  the  Mifchief.  Sailing  thus  from  Troy^  Sif- 
ter a  tedious  Voyage,  and  great  Variety  of  Adventures,  he  arriv'd 
at  laft  at  Latium^  a  Part  of  Italy  (o  call'd,  a  latendo^  or  from  ly- 
ing hid  ;  being  the  Place  that  Saturn  had  chofe  for  his  Retire- 
ment, when  expell'd  the  Kingdom  of  Crete  by  his  rebellious  Son 
Jupiter.  Here  applying  himfelf  to  the  King  of  the  Country  at 
that  Time  Latinus,  he  obtained  his  only  Daughter,  Lavinia,  in 
Marriage  ;  and,  upon  the  Death  of  his  Father*  in-Law,  was  left 
in  PofleiTion  of  the  Crown.  He  removed  the  Imperial  Seat  from 
Laurentum  to  Lavinium,  a  City  which  he  had  built  himfelf  in 
Honour  of  his  Wife  ;  and  upoii  his  Deceafe  foon  after,  the  Right 
of  Succeflion  rcfted  m  Jfcanius^  whether  his  Son  by  a  former 
Wife,  and  the  fame  he  brought  with  him  from  Troy^  or  another 
of  that  Name,  which  he  had  by  Lavinia,  Livy  leaves  undeter- 
niin'd,  Jfcanius  being  under  Age,  the  Government  was  intrufted 
\\\  the  Hands  of  Lavinia  :  But,  as  foon  as  he  was  grown  up,  he 
left  his  Mother  in  Poflellion  of  Lavinium  ',  and  removing  with 
Part  of  the  Men,  laid  the  Foundation  of  a  new  City,  along  the 
Side  of  the  Mountain  Alhanus^  called  from  thence  Longa  Alba, 
After  him,  by  a  Succeffion  of  Eleven  Princes,  the  Kingdom  de- 
volved at  lail  to  Procas.  Procas  at  his  Death  left  two  Sons,  Nu- 
mitor  and  Amulim  ;  of  whom  Amulius  over- reaching  his  elder 
Brother,  oblig'd  him  to  quit  his  Claim  to  the  Crown,  which  he 
thereupon  fecur'd  to  himfelf ;  and  to  prevent  all  Diflurbance  that 
might  probably  arife  to  him  or  his  Pofterity  from  the  elder  Fa- 
mily, making  away  with  all  the  Males,  he  conftrain'd  Numitor^s 
only  Daughter,  Rhea  Sylvia^  to  take  on  her  the  Habit  of  a  Vef- 
tal,  and  confequently  a  Vow  of  perpetual  Virginity.  However, 
the  Princefs  was  foon  after  found  with  Child,  and  delivered  of 
two  Boys,  Romulus  and  Remus,  The  Tyrant,  being  acquainted 
with  the  Truth,  immediately  condemn'd  hisNeice  to  ftrait  Im- 
prifonment,  and  the  Infants  to  be  expos'd,  or  carry'd  and  left  in 
a  ilrange  Place,  where  'twas  very  improbable  they  fhould  meet 
with  any  Relief.  The  Servant,  who  had  the  Care  of  this  inhuman 
Office,  left  the  Children  at  the  Bottom  of  a  Tree,  by  the  Bank 
of  the  River  Tiber,  -In  this  fad  Condition,  they  were  cafually 
ilifcover'd  by  Fauftulus^  the  King's  Shepherd  ;  who  being  whol- 
ly ignorant  of  the  Plot,  took  the  Infants  up,  and  carry'd  them 

home 


Book  I.     of  the  KoM  AN  Empire.  3 

home  to  his  Wife  Laurentia^  to  be  nurfed  with  his  own  Chil- 
dren (<^).  This  Wife  of  his  had  formerly  been  a  common  Pro- 
ftitute,  caird  in  Latin  Lupa  ;  which  Word  fignifying  hkewifc  a 
She- Wolf,  gave  Occafion  to  the  Story  of  their  being  nurfed  by 
fuch  a  Beaft ;  though  fome  take  the  Word  always  in  a  literal 
Senfe,  and  maintain  that  they  really  fubfifted  fome  Time  by  fuck- 
ing this  Creature,  before  they  had  the  good  Fortune  to  be  reliev- 
ed by  Faujiulus  (b).  The  Boys,  as  they  grew  up,  difcovering  the 
natural  Greatnefs  of  their  Minds  and  Thoughts,  addicted  them- 
felves  to  the  generous  Exercifes  of  Hunting,  Racing,  Taking  of 
Robbers,  and  fuch-like  ;  and  always  exprefs'd  a  great  Defire  of 
engaging  in  any  Enterprize  that  appeared  hazardous  and  noble  (c). 
Now  there  happening  a  Quarrel  betwixt  the  Herdfmen  of  iV«- 
mitor  and  Jmulius^  the  former  lighting  cafually  on  RemuSy 
brought  him  before  their  Mafter  to  be  examined.  Numitor^  learn- 
ing from  his  own  Mouth  the  ftrange  Circumflance  of  his  Edu- 
cation and  Fortune,  eafily  guefsM  him  to  be  one  of  his  Grand- 
fons,  who  had  been  expofed.  He  was  foon  confirmed  in  this 
Conjecture,  upon  the  Arrival  of  Fnujiulus  and  Romulus ;  wheix 
the  whole  Bulinefs  being  laid  open,  upon  Confultation  had,  gain- 
ing over  to  their  Party  a  fufficient  Number  of  the  difafFeCled 
Citizens,  they  contrived  to  furprize  Amulius^  and  re-eftablifh 
Numitor.  This  Defign  was  foon  after  very  happily  put  in  Execu- 
tion, the  Tyrant  flain,  and  the  old  King  reflored  to  a  full  Enjoy- 
ment of  the  Crown  [d).  The  young  Princes  had  no  fooner  re- 
feated  their  Grandfather  in  his  Throne^  but  they  began  to  think 
of  procuring  one  for  themfelves.  They  had  higher  Thoughts  than 
to  take  up  with  the  Reverfion  of  a  Kingdom  ;  and  were  unwil- 
ling to  live  in  Jlhd^  becaufe  they  could  not  govern  there  :  So 
taking  with  them  their  Fofter- father,  and  what  others  they  could 
get  together,  they  began  the  Foundation  of  a  new  City,  in  the 
fame  Place  where  in  their  Infancy  they  had  been  brought  up  {e). 
The  firft  Walls  were  fcarce  finiih'd,  when,  upon  a  flight  Quar- 
rel, the  Occafion  of  which  is  varioufly  reported  by  Hiftorians, 
the  younger  Brother  had  the  Misfortune  to  be  flain.  Thus  the 
whole  Power  came  into  Romulus' s  Hands ;  who  carrying  on 
the  Remainder  of  the  Work,  gave  the  City  a  Name  in  Allufi- 
on  to  his  own,  and  hath  been  ever  accounted  the  Founder  ancl 
Patron  of  the  Roman  Commonwealth. 


(tf)  Liiij  lib.  I,  [h)  Dempjier'%  Notes  to  RoJinui%  Antiquities,  lih'  '•  cap.  i. 

{f)  Plutarch  m  the  Life  of  Romului,       {d)  Ji:d.  and  Liv^,  lib.  I.       {e)  Plutarch  as 
before  j  and  Livy,  lib.i. 

A  2  CHAP. 


'the  Rife  and  Progrefs        Part  I. 


CHAP.     II. 

Of  the  Roman  Affairs  under  the  Kings. 

'Tp  H  E  witty  Hiftorian  {a)  had  very  good  Reafon  to  entitle 
•*'    the  Reign  of  the  Kings,  the  Infancy  of  Rome  -,  for  'tis  cer- 
tain, that  under  them  (he  was  hardly  able  to  find  her  own  Legs, 
and  at  the  heft  had  but  a  very  feeble  Motion.     The  greateft 
Part  of  Romuiu s'sTime  was  taken  up  in  making  Laws  and  Regu- 
lations for  the  Commonwealth  :  Three  of  his  State  Defigns,  I 
■mean  the  Jfylum^  the  Rape  of  the  Sabine  Virgins,  and  his  Way 
of  treating  thofe  few  whom  he  conquer'd,  as  they  far  exceeded 
-the  Politicks  of  thofe  Times,  fo  they  contributed,  in  an  extra- 
ordinary Degree,  to  the  Advancement  of  the  new  Empire.    But 
then  Numa^s  long  Reign  ferved  only  for   the  Eftabliftiment  of 
Priefls  and  Religious  Orders  ;    and  in  thofe  three  and  forty 
Years  {b)  Rot?ie  gain'd  not  fo  much  as  one  Foot  of  Ground, 
TuIIius  Hoftilius  was  wholly  employed  in  converting  his  Subje£ls 
from  the  pleafmg  Amufements  of  Superftition,  to  the  rougher 
Inftitution  of  martial  Difcipline  :  Yet  we  find  nothing  memo- 
rable related  of  his  Conquefts ;  only  that,  after  a  long  and  dubi- 
bious  War,  the  Romaiis  intirely  ruin'd  their  old  Mother  Alba  {c). 
After  him  Ancus  Marcius^  laying  afide  all  Thoughts  of  extend- 
ing  the    Bounds  of  the    Empire,    apply'd   himfelf  wholly  to 
ftrengthen  and  beautify  the  City  {d)  ;  and  efleem'd  the  Com- 
modioufnefs  and  Magnificence  of  that,  the  nobleft  Defign  he 
could  pofTibly  be  engaged  in.     Tarquinius  Prifcus^  tho'  not  al- 
together fo  quiet  as  his  Predeceflbr,  yet  confulted  very  little 
clfe  befides  the  Dignity  of  the  Senate,  and  the  Majefty  of  the 
Government ;  for  the  Increafe   of  which,    he  appointed   the 
-Ornaments  and  Badges  of  the  feveral  OiHcers,  to  diftinguifh 
them  from  the  common  People  {e).     A  more  peaceful  Tem- 
per appeared  in   Servius  Tullius,   whofe  principal  Study  was 
to  have  an  exa£l:  Account  of  the  States  of  the  Romans ;  and, 
according  to  thofe,  to  divide  them  into  Tribes  (f),  that  fo  they 
might  contribute  with  Juftice  and   Proportion  to  the  publick 
Expences  of  the  State.     Tarquin  the  Proud,  tho'  perhaps  more 


{a)  Florin  in  the  Preface  to  his  Hiftory.  {b)  Plutarch  in  the  Life  of  Numa. 
(0  Florusy  1.  I.  cap.  3.  {d\  Idem,  I,  i.  cag,4.  {e)  Idem,  I  i,  cap.  5.  ffj  Flo* 
rus,  1,  I.  cagk  6',  ' 


Book  I.       of  t/)e  KoM  AN  Empire.         5 

engaged  in  Wars  than  any  of  his  PredecefTors  [a)^  yet  had  in  his 
Nature  iuch  a  ftrange  Compofition  of  the  moft  extravagant 
Vices,  as  muft  necefTarily  have  proved  fatal  to  the  grov^^ing 
Tyranny  ;  and  had  not  the  Death  of  the  unfortunate  Lucretia 
adminifter'd  to  the  People  an  Opportunity  of  Liberty,  yet  a  far 
(lighter  Matter  v^^ould  have  ferved  them  for  a  fpecious  Reafon, 
to  endeavour  the  Aflertion  of  their  Rights.  However,  on  this 
Accident  all  were  fuddenly  tranfported  with  fuch  a  Mixture  of 
Fury  and  Compaflion,  that  under  the  Condu£l:  of  Brutus  and 
Collatinus^  to  whom  the  dying  Lady  had  recommended  the  Re- 
venge of  her  injur'd  Honour  {b)^  ruftiing  immediately  upon  the 
Tyrant,  they  expell'd  him  and  his  whole  Family.  A  new  Form 
of  Government  was  now  refolv'd  on  ;  and,  becaufe  to  live  un- 
der a  divided  Power  carried  fomething  of  Complacency  in  the 
Profpedl  (^),  they  unanimoufly  conferr'd  the  fupreme  Command 
on  the  two  generous  Aflertors  of  their  Liberties  [d).  Thus 
ended  the  Royal  Adminiftration,  after  it  had  continued  about 
two  hundred  and  fifty  Years. 

Florus^  in  his  Reflexions  on  this  firft  Age  of  Rome^  can't 
forbear  Applauding  the  happy  Fate  of  his  Country,  that  it 
fhould  be  blefs'd,  in  that  weak  Age,  with  a  Succeflion  of 
Princes  fo  fortunately  different  in  their  Aims  and  Defigns  ;  as 
if  Heaven  had  purpofely  adapted  them  to  the  feveral  Exigencies 
of  the  State  {e).  And  the  famous  Machiavel  is  of  the  fame 
Opinion  (/).  But  a  judicious  Author  [g)  hath  lately  ob ferved, 
that  this  Difference  of  Genius  in  the  Kings,  was  fo  far  from 
procuring  any  Advantage  to  the  Roman  People,  that  their  fmall 
Increafc,  under  that  Government,  is  referable  to  no  other 
Caufe.  However,  thus  far  we  are  afTured,  that  thofe  {^v^n 
Princes  left  behind  them  a  Dominion  of  no  larger  Extent  than 
that  of  Partna  or  Mantua^  at  prefent. 


{a)  Florusj  1.  I.e.  7.         [b)  Idem.  lib.  I.  cap.  9.  {c) Flutarcb  in  the  Life  of 

Poplicola.         (d)  Bid.  &F/orus,hb.i.  cap.  9.  (e)  Idem.  cap. 8.  ff)  Ma- 

chiaveVs  DIfcourfes  on  Linjy,  lib.  2.  cap.  12.         (g)  Monfieur  it.  Evremtnt's  Re«* 
^eiftions  on  the  Genius  of  the  Roman  People,  cap.  I. 


A3  CHAP. 


The  Rife  and  Progrefs      Part  L 

CHAP.     III. 

Of  the  Roman  Affairs^  from  the  Beginning  of  the 
Confular  Government  ^  to  the  fir Jt  Punic  War, 

'T*  H  E  Tyrant  was  no  fooner  expell'd,  but,  as  it  ufually  hap- 
pens,  there  was  great  Plotting  and  Defigning  for  his  Refto- 
ration.  Among  feveral  other 'young  Noblemen,  jBr«/wi's  two 
Sons  had  engaged  thcmfelves  in  the  Aflbciation  :  But  the  Coj^- 
fplracy  being  happily  difcovered,  and  the  Traitors  brought  be- 
fore the  Confuls,  in  order  to  their  Punifhment,  Brutus  only 
addrefling  himfelf  to  his  Sons,  and  demanding  whether  they 
had  any  Defence  to  make  againft  the  Indidlment,  upon  their 
Silence,  order'd  them  immediately  to  be  beheaded  ;  and  flay- 
ing himfelf  to  fee  the  Execution,  committed  the  reft  to  the 
Judgment  of  his  Collegue  (^).  No  A6l:ion  among  the  old 
Romans  has  made  a  greater  Noife  than  this.  'Twould  be  ex- 
ceeding difficult  to  determine,  whether  it  proceeded  from  a 
Motion  of  heroick  Virtue,  or  the  Hardnefs  of  a  cruel  or  un- 
natural Humour  ;  or  whether  Ambition  had  not  as  great  a 
Share  in  it  as  either.  But  tho'  the  Flame  was  fo  happily  ftifled 
within  the  City,  it  foon  broke  out  with  greater  Fury  abroad  : 
For  Tarquin  was  not  only  received  with  all  imaginable  Kind- 
nefs  and  Refpeft  by  the  neighbouring  States,  but  fupplied  too 
with  all  NecefTaries,  in  order  to  the  Recovery  of  his  Domi- 
nions. The  moft  powerful  Prince  in  Italy  was  at  that  Time 
Porfenna^  King  of  Hetruria  or  Tujcany ;  who,  not  content  to 
furnifii  him  with  the  fame  Supplies  as  the  reft,  approachM  with 
a  numerous  Army  in  his  Behalf,  to  the  very  Walls  of  Rome  {b). 
The  City  was  in  great  Hazard  of  being  taken,  when  an  Ad- 
miration of  the  Virtue  and  gallant  Difpofition  of  the  Romans 
induced  the  Befieger  to  a  Peace  (c).  The  moft  remarkable  In- 
ilances  of  this  extraordinary  Courage,  were  CocleSy  MutiuSy 
and  Cl^Iia.  Codes,  when  the  Romans  were  beaten  back  in  an 
unfortunate  Sally,  and  the  Enemy  made  Good  their  Purfuit  to 
the  very  Bridge,  only  with  the  Ailiftance  of  two  Perfons,  de- 
fended it  againft  their  whole  Power,  till  his  own  Party  broke  it 
down  behind ;  and  then  caft  himfelf  in  his  Armour  into  the  Ri- 

(a)  PlutarcL  in  \lu  PofUcda.  {b)  Id.-tft,  &  Floras,  lib.  I.  (c)  Plut.'in. 

ver. 


Book  I.     of  the  'Ko  u  a  n   Empire.         7 

V£r,  and  fwam  over  to  the  other  Side  {a),  Mutius  having  fail'd 
in  an  Attempt  upon  Porfenna^s  Perfon,  and  being  brought  before 
the  King  to  be  examin'd,  thruft  his  Right-hand, which  had  com- 
mitted the  Miftake,  into  a  Pan  of  Coals  that  flood  ready  for  the 
Sacrifice.  Upon  which  generous  Adtion  he  was  difmifs'd  with- 
out farther  Injury.  As  for  Cl^lia^  fhe,  with  other  noble  Virgins, 
had  been  deliver'd  to  the  Enemy  for  Hoftages,  on  Account  of  a 
Truce ;  when  obtaining  Liberty  to  bathe  themfelves  in  the  Tiber^ 
(he,  getting  on  Horfeback  before  the  reft-,  encourag'd  them  to  fol- 
low her  thro'  the  Water  to  the  Romans ;  tho*  the  Conful  gene- 
roufly  fent  them  back  to  the  Enemy's  Camp.  Porfenna  had  no 
fooner  drawn  ofF  his  Army,  but  the  Sabines  and  Latines  join'd 
in  a  Confederacy  againft:  Rome  ;  and  tho'  they  were  extremely 
weaken'd  by  the  Defertion  of  Jppius  Claudius^  who  went  over 
with  five  thoufand  Families  to  the  Romans ;  yet  they  could  not 
be  intirely  fubdued,  till  they  received  a  total  Overthrow  from 
Valerius  PopUcola  (b).  But  the  Mqui  and  the  Folfct,  the  moft:  ob- 
ftinate  of  the  Latines^  and  the  continual  Enemies  of  Rome^  car- 
ried on  the  Remainder  of  the  War  for  feveral  Years,  till  it  was 
happily  concluded  by  Lucius  ^uintius,  the  famous  DiSfator  taken 
from  the  Plough,  in  lefs  than  fifteen  Days  Time  :  Upon  which, 
Florus  has  this  Remark,  That  he  made  more  than  ordinary  Hafle 
to  his  unfiniflid  Work  (c).  But  they,  that  made  the  greatefl:  Op- 
pofition,  were  the  Inhabitants  of  Ve'ii^  the  Head  of  T'ufcany^  a 
City  not  inferior  to  Rome  either  in  Store  of  Arms,  or  Multitude 
^f  Soldiers.  They  had  contended  with  the  Romans,  in  a  long  Se- 
ries of  Battles,  for  Glory  and  Empire  j  but  having  been  weaken'd 
and  brought  down  in  feveral  Encounters,  they  were  obliged  to 
fecure  themfelves  within  their  Walls  :  And,  after  a  ten  Year's 
Siege,  the  Town  was  forced  and  fack'd  by  Camillus  {d).  In  this 
Manner  were  the  Romans  extending  their  Conquefl:s,  when  the 
Irruption  of  the  Gauls  made  a  ftrange  Alteration  in  the  Affairs  of 
Italy,  They  were  at  this  Time  befieging  Clujium,  2iTufcan  City. 
The  Clufians  fent  to  the  Romans,  defiring  them  to  interpofe  by 
AmbafTadors  on  their  Behalf.  Their  Requeft:  was  eafily  granted  ; 
and  three  of  the  Fabii,  Perfons  of  the  higheft:  Rank  in  the  City, 
difpatch'd  for  this  Purpofe  to  the  Gallick  Camp.  The  Gauls,  in 
refpe£t  to  the  Name  of  Rome,  receiv'd  them  with  all  imaginable 
Civility  ;  but  could  by  no  Means  be  prevailed  on  to  quit  the 
Siege.  Whereupon  the  AmbafTadors  going  into  the  Town,  and 
encouraging  the  Clufians  to  a  Sally,  one  of  them  v/as  feen  per- 

{a)  Piuf.iiiii,     {blJbid.     [c)  Florus ,  lib.  i.  cap.  ii.     (d)  Pktanh  in  his  Life. 

A  4  fonally 


8  The  Rife  and  Progrefs       Part  I. 

fonally  engaging  in  the  Action.     This  being  contrary  to  the  re- 
ceived Law  of  Nations,  was  refented  in  fo  high  a  Manner   by 
the  Enemy,  that,  breaking  up  from  before  Clufium^  the  whole 
Army   march'd  diredly   toward  Rome,     About  eleven  Miles 
from  the  City,  they  met  with   the  Roman  Army  commanded 
by  the  IVIilitary  Tribunes,  who  engaging  without  any  Order  or 
Difcipline,  received   an  intire  Defeat.     Upon  the  Arrival  of 
this  ill  News,  the  greateft  Part  of  the  Inhabitants  immediate- 
ly fled :  Thofe,  that  refolved  to  flay,  fortified  themfelves  in  the 
Capitol.     The  Gauls  foon  appear'd  at  the  City-Gates  ;  and  de- 
ftroying  all  with  Fire  and  Sword,  carried  on  the  Siege  of  the 
Capitol  with  all  imaginable  Fury.     At  lafl-,   refolving  on  a  ge- 
neral Aflault,  they  were  difcover'd  by  the  Cackling  of  Geefe 
that  were  kept  for  that  Purpofe ;  and  as  many  as  had  climb*d 
the  Rampart  were  driven  down  by  the  valiant  Manlius  ;   when  % 
Camillus^  fetting  upon  them  in  the  Rear  with   twenty  Thou- 
fand  Men  he  got  together  about  the  Country,  gave  them  a  to- 
tal Overthrow.     The  greateft  Part  of  thofe,  that  efcaped  out  of 
the  Field,  were  cut  ofF  in  ftraggling  Parties,  by  the  Inhabitants 
of  the  neighbouring  Towns  and  Villages.     The  City  had  been 
fo   intirely  demolifh'd,  that,   upon  the  Return  of  the  People, 
they  thought  of  removing  to  Veiiy  a  City  ready  built,  and  ex- 
cellently provided  of  all  Things  :  But  being  diverted  from  this 
Defign,  by  an  Omen  (as  they  thought)  they  fet  to  the  Work 
with  fuch  extraordinary  Diligence  and  Application,  that  withia 
the  Compafs  of  a  Year  the  whole  City  was  rebuilt.     They  hacT 
fcarce  gainM  a  Breathing- time  after  their  Troubles,  when  the 
united  Powers  of  the  ^^a/,  Volfcl^  and  other  Inhabitants  ofZ^- 
tium^  at  once  invaded   their  Territories.     But  they  were  foon 
over-reach'd  by  a  Stratagem  of  Camillns,  and  totally  routed  (a). 
Nor  had  the  Samnites  any  better  Fate,  tho*  a  People  very  nu- 
merous, and  of  great  Experience  in  War.   The  Contention  with 
them  lafted  no  lefs  than  fifty  Years  (b)^  when  they  were  finally 
fubducd  by  Papirius  Curfor  {c).     The  Tarentine  War  that  fol- 
lowed, put  an  End  to  the  intire  Conqueft  of  Italy.    Tarentum^  a 
City  of  great  Strength  and  Beauty,  feated  on  the  Adrlatkk  Sea, 
was  efpecially  remarkable  for  the  Commerce  it  maintain'd  with 
moft  of  the  neighbouring  Countries,  as  Eplrus^  Illyricum^  Sicily^ 
&c.  {d).  Among  oti^er  Ornaments  of  their  City,  they  had  a  fpa- 
cious  Theatre  for  publick  Sports,  built  hard  by  the  Sea-(hore. 
They  happened  to  be  engaged  in  the  Celebration  of  fome  fuch 

(a)  Fht.  in  vit,  Camil,     (I]  Fhrui,  lib»  i«  cap.  l6.      {()Liv.  lib.  lo.     {d)  Flor, 
Jib.  I.  cap.  iS. 

Solemnity, 


Book  L       Of  the^ouk^  Empire.  g 

Solemnity,  when,  upon  Sight  of  the  Roman  Fleet,  that  cafually 
faird  by  their  Coafts,  imagining  them  to  be  Enemies,  they  im- 
piediately  fet  upon  them,  and,  killing  the  Commander,  rifled 
the  greateft  Part  of  the  Veflels.     AmbafTadors  were  foon  dif- 
patchM  from  Rome  to  demand  Satisfaftion  :  But  they  met  with 
as  ill  Reception  as  the  Fleet,  being  difgracefully  fent  away  with- 
out fo  much  as  a  Hearing.     Upon  this,  a  War  was  foon  com- 
menced between  the  States.     The  Tarentines  were  incre-io'd  by 
an  incredible  Number  of  Allies  from  all  Parts :  But  he  .nir  made 
the  greateft  Appearance,  in  their  Behalf,  was  Pyrrhus^  King  of 
Epirus^  the  moft  experienc'd  General  of  his  Time.    Befides  the 
choiceft  of  his  Troops  that  accompany'd  him  in  the  Expedition, 
he  brought  into  the  Field  a  confiderable  Number  of  Elephants, 
a  Sort  of  Beaft  fcarce  heard  of  till  that  Time  in  Italy,     In  the 
firft  Engagement,  the  Romans  were  in  fair  Hopes  of  a  Vidbory, 
when  the  Fortune  of  the  Day^  was  intirely  chang'd  upon  the 
Coming  up  of  the   Elephants  ;  who  made   fuch  a  prodigious 
DeftruSiion  in  the  Roman  Cavalry,  that  the  whole  Army  was 
oblig'd  to  retire.     But  the  politick  General,  having  experienc'd 
fo  well  the  Roman  Courage,  immediately  after  the  Vi£tory,  fent 
to  offer  Conditions  for  a  Peace  ;  but  was   abfolutely  refus'd. 
In  the  next  Battle,  the  Advantage  was  on  the  Roman  Side,  who 
had  not  now  fuch  difmal  Apprehenfions  of  the  Elephants,  as 
before.     However,  the  Bufinefs  came  to  another  Engagement, 
ivhen  the  Elephants,  over-running  whole  Ranks  of  their  own 
Men,  inrag'd  by  the  Cry  of  a  young  one  that  had  been  wound- 
ed, gave  x.hQ  Romans  an  abfolute  Viftory(^).     Twenty-three 
Thoufand  of  the  Enemy  were  kill'd  {^),  and  Pyrrhus  finally  ex- 
pell'd  Italy.     In   this  War  the  Romans  had  a  fair  Opportunity 
to  fubdue  the  other  Parts  that  remain'd  unconquer'd,  under  the 
Pretext  of  Allies  to  the  T'arentines,    So  that  at  this  Time,  about 
the  477th  Year  of  the  Building  of  the  City  (c),  they  had  made 
themfelves  the  intire  Mafters  of  Italy, 


{a)  TloruSf  ibid,         {b)  EutrobluSj  lib.  2.         {c)  Ibid. 


C  H  A  Pv 


iO         'the  Rife  and  Progrefs^        Part  I. 


CHAP.     IV. 

Of  the  Roman  Affairs  from  the  Beginning  of  the 
firft  Punic  War^  to  the  firfi  Triumvirate. 

13  U  T  the  Command  of  the  Continent  could  not  fatisfy  the 
Roman  Courage  ;  efpecially  while  they  faw  fo  delicious  an 
Ifle  as  Sicily  almoft  within  their  Reach  :  They  only  waited  an  Oc- 
caiion  to  pafs  the  Sea,  when  Fortune  prefented  as  fair  an  one  as 
they  could  wilh.  The  Inhabitants  of  Mejjina,  a  Sicilian  City, 
made  grievous  Complaints  to  the  Senate,  of  the  daily  Incroach- 
ments  of  the  Carthaginians^  a  People  of  vaft  Wealth  and  Power, 
and  that  had  the  fame  Dcfign  on  Sicily  as  the  Romans  {a).  A 
Fleet  was  foon  rnann'd  out  foi  their  Affiftance ;  and,  in  two  Years 
Time,  no  lefs  than  fifty  Cities  were  broiight  over  (b).  The  in- 
tire  Conqueft  of  the  Ifland  quickly  follow'd  ;  and  Sardinia  and 
Corftca  were  taken  in  about  the  fame  Time  by  a  feparate  Squa- 
dron. And  now,  under  the  Command  of  Regulus  and  Manlius^ 
the  Confuls,  the  War  was  tranflated  into  Africa,  Three  hundred 
Forts  and  Caftles  were  deftroy'd  in  their  March,  and  the  vi6lo- 
rious  Legions  encamp'd  under  the  very  Walls  of  Carthage.  The 
Enemy,  reduc'd  to  fuch  Straits,  were  obliged  to  apply  themfelves 
to  Xantippus^  King  of  the  Lacedcsmonians^  the  greateft  Captain 
of  the  Age  ;  who  immediately  march'd  to  their  Affiftance  with 
a  numerous  and  well-difciplin'd  Army.  In  the  very  firft  Engage- 
ment with  \k\&Ro7nans^  he  intirely  defeated  their  whole  Power  : 
Thirty  thoufand  were  kill'd  on  the  Spot,  and  fifteen  thoufand, 
with  their  Conful  Regulus^  taken  Prifoners.  But  as  good  Succefs 
always  encourag'd  the  Romans  to  greater  Defigns ;  fo  a  contrary 
Event  did  but  exafperate  them  the  more.  The  new  Confuls 
were  immediately  difpatch'd  with  a  powerful  Navy,  and  a  fuf- 
ficient  Number  of  Land  Force.  Several  Campaigns  were  now 
wafted,  without  any  confiderable  Advantage  on  either  Side  :  Or 
if  the  Romans  gain'd  any  Thing  by  tbeir  Vidories,  they  general- 
ly loft  as  niuch  by  Shipwrecks ;  when  at  laft,  the  whole  Power 
of  both  States  being  drawn  together  on  the  Sea,  the  Cartha- 
ginians were  finally  defeated,  with  the  Lofs  of  125  Ships  funk 


{a)  Fisrusj  lib.  Z,  cap.  z,         (6)   Eutrop,  lib,  2, 

in 


Book  I.       of  the  Roman  Empire.         xi 

in  the  Engagement,  73  taken  ;  32,000  Men  kilPd,  and  13,000 
Prifoners.  Upon  this  they  were  coi^pell'd  to  fue  for  a  Peace  ; 
which,  after  much  Intreaty,  and  fipon  very  hard  Conditions, 
was  at  laft  obtained  {a). 

But  the  Carthaginians  had  too  great  Spirits  to  fubmit  to  fuch 
unreafonable  Terms  any  longer  than  their  NecefTities  oblig'd 
them.  In  four  Years  Time  \b)  they  had  got  together  an  Ar- 
my of  80,000  Foot,  and  20,000  Horfe  (r),  under  the  Command 
of  the  famous  Hannibal  ;  who,  forcing  a  Way  through  the  Py- 
renean  Mountains  and  the  Alps^  reputed  'till  that  Time  impaf- 
fable,  defcended  with  his  vaft  Army  into  Italy,  In  four  fuc- 
ceflive  Battles  he  defeated  the  Roman  Forces  ;  in  the  laft  of 
which,  at  Canme^  40,000  of  the  latter  were  kill'd  {d)  :  And 
had  he  not  been  merely  caft  away  by  the  Envy  and  Ill-will  of 
his  own  Countrymen,  *tis  more  than  probable  that  he  muft 
have  intirely  ruin'd  the  Roman  State  {e)  :  But  Supplies  of  Men 
and  Money  being  fometimes  abfolutely  denied  him,  and  never 
coming  but  very  flowly,  the  Romans  had  fuch  Opportunities  to 
recruit,  as  they  little  expefted  from  fo  experienced  an  Adverfa- 
ry.  The  wife  Management  of  Fabius  Maximus  was  the  firft  Re- 
vival of  the  Roman  Caufe.  He  knew  very  well  the  Strength  of 
the  Enemy  ;  and  therefore  march'd  againft  him  without  in- 
tending to  hazard  a  Battle  ;  but  to  wait  conftantly  upon  him, 
to  ftraiten  his  Quarters,  intercept  his  Provifions,  and  fo  make 
the  viflorious  Army  pine  away  with  Penury  and  Want.  With 
this  Defign  he  always  encamp'd  upon  the  high  Hills,  where  the 
Horfe  could  have  no  Accefs  to  him :  When  they  march'd,  he 
did  the  fame  ;  but  at  fuch  a  Diftance,  as  not  to  be  compelPd 
to  an  Engagement.  By  this  Policy  he  fo  broke  HannibaVs  Ar- 
my, as  to  make  him  abfolutely  defpair  of  getting  any  Thing  in 
Italy  (f).  But  the  Conclufion  of  the  War  was  owing  to  the 
Conduit  of  Scipio  :  He  had  before  reduced  all  Spain  into  Sub- 
je6lion  ;  and,  now  taking  the  fame  Courfe  as  Hannibal  at  firft 
had  done,  he  march'd  with  the  greateft  Part  of  the  Roman  For- 
ces into  Africa  ;  and,  carrying  all  before  him  to  the  very  Walls 
of  Carthage^  oblig'd  the  Enemy  to  call  Home  their  Genera!  out 
of  Italy ^  for  the  Defence  of  the  City.  Hannibal  obey'd  ;  and 
both  Armies  coming  to  an  Engagement,  after  a  long  Difpute, 
wherein  the  Commanders  and  Soldiers  of  both  Sides  are  re- 
ported to  have  outdone  themfelves,  the  Vidory  fell  to  the  Ro^ 


{a)  Eittrop.  lib.  2.         {h)  Florus,  lib.  2.  cap.  6.         (c)  Eutrap.  111),.  3.       (d)  Ibid, 
{e)  Cornelius  Nepoi  in  vit.  Harnibai,     (f)  Plvtarch.  in  vit.  Fab »  Max, 

^  mans. 


1 2  Tie  Rife  and  Pragrefs       Part  L 

mam.  Whereupon  the  Enemy  were  obh'gM  once  more  to  fue 
for  a  Peace ;  which  was  agam  granted  them,  tho*  upon  much 
harder  Conditions  than  before. 

The  Romans^  by  the  happy  Conclufion  of  this  War,  had  fo 
highly  advanced  themfelves  in  the  Opinion  of  the  neighbouring 
States,  that  the  Jtheniansy  with  the  greateft  Part  of  Greece^  be- 
ing at  this  Time  miferably  enflaved  by  King  Philip  of  Macedon^ 
unanimoufly  petition'd  the  Senate  for  Afliftance.  A  Fleet,  with 
a  fufficient  Number  of  Land  Forces,  was  prefently  difpatch'd 
to  their  Relief ;  by  whofe  Valour  the  Tyrant,  after  feveral 
Defeats,  was  compelled  to  reftore  all  Greece  to  their  ancient 
Liberties,  obliging  himfelf  to  pay  an  annual  Tribute  to  the 
Conquerors  {a). 

Hannibal^  after  his  late  Defeat,  had  apply'd  himfelf  to  Antio- 
thus  King  of  Syria^  who  at  this  Time  was  making  great  Pre- 
parations againft  the  Romans.  Acilius  Glahrio  was  firft  fent  to 
oppofe  him,  and  had  the  Fortune  to  give  him  feveral  Defeats  ; 
when  Cornelius  Scipio^  the  Roman  Admiral,  engaging  with  the 
King's  Forces  at  Sea,  under  the  Command  of  Hannibal^  intire- 
ly  ruin'd  the  whole  Fleet.  Which  Vidlory  being  immediately 
followed  by  another  as  fignal  at  Land,  the  effeminate  Prince 
was  contented  to  purchafe  a  Peace  at  the  Price  of  almoft  half 
his  Kingdom  (^). 

The  vi(3:orious  Romans  had  fcarce  included  the  publick  Re- 
joicings on  Account  of  the  late  Succefs,  when  the  Death  of 
King  Philip  of  Macedon  prefented  them  with  an  Occafion  of  a 
more  glorious  Triumph.  His  Son  Perfes^  that  fucceeded,  re- 
folving  to  break  with  the  Senate,  apply'd  himfelf  wholly  to  rai^ 
fmg  Forces,  and  procuring  other  Necefiaries  for  a  War.  Ne- 
ver were  greater  Appearances  in  the  Field  than  on  both  Sides, 
nioft  of  the  confiderable  Princes  in  the  World  being  engag'd  in 
the  Quarrel.  But  Fortune  ilill  declar'd  for  the  Romans',,  and  the 
greateft  Part  of  Perfes*s  prodigious  Army  was  cut  off  by  the 
Conful  Mmilius^  and  the  King  oblig'd  to  furrender  himfelf  into 
the  Hands  of  the  Conqueror  {c).  Authors  that  write  of  the  four 
Monarchies,  here  fix  the  End  of  the  Macedonian  Empire. 

But  Rome  could  not  think  herfelf  fecure  amongft  all  thefe 
Conquers,  while  her  old  Rival  Carthage  was  yet  ftanding  : 
So  that,  upon  a  flight  Provocation,  the  City,  after  three  Years 
Siege,  v/as  taken,  and  utterly  raz'd,  by  the  Valour  of  Puhlius  Set- 
plo^  Grandfon,  by  Adoption,  to  him  that  conquer'd  Hannibal  {d). 

(j)  Zutr^p.  1.4.       {h)  florus,  1.  z,  cap.  8.       {c)  Fell .  Paterc,  1.  i.       {d)  Ibid. 

Not 


Book  L     of  de  Roman  Empire.  1 3 

Not  long  after,  Attains,  King  of  Pergamus,  trying  without 
Iflue,  left  his  vaft  Territories  to  the  Romans  [a).  And  what 
of  Africa  remained  unconquerM  was  for  the  moft  Part  reduced 
in  the  Jugurthine  War  that  immediately  followed  ;  Jugurtha 
himfelf,  after  feveral  Defeats,  being  taken  Prifoner  by  MariuSy 
and  brought  in  Triumph  to  Rome  (b). 

And  now  after  the  Defeat  of  the  Teutones  and  Cimhr'i,  that 
had  made  an  Inroad  into  Italy^  with  feveral  lefler  Conquefts  in 
Afta  and  other  Parts,  the  Mithridatick  War,  and  the  Civil  War 
between  Marius  and  Sylla^  broke  out  both  in  the  fame  Year  (^). 
Bylla  had  been  fent  General  againft  Mithridates  King  of  Pon^ 
tusy  who  had  feiz'd  on  the  greateft  Part  of  Afia  and  Achaia  in 
an  hoftile  Manner  ;  when,  before  he  was  got  out  of  Italy,  Sul- 
picius,  the  Tribune  of  the  People,  and  one  of  Marius's  Fadtion, 
preferred  a  Law  to  recal  him,  and  to  depute  Marius  in  his 
Room,  Upon  this  Sylla,  leading  back  his  Army,  and  over- 
throwing Marius  and  Suipicius  in  his  Way,  having  fettled  Affairs 
at  Rome,  and  banifh'd  the  Authors  of  the  late  Sedition,  returned 
to  meet  the  foreign  Enemy  {d).  His  firft  Exploit  was  the  Taking 
of  Athens,  and  Ruining  the  famous  Mole  in  the  Haven  {e)  Pira- 
us.  Afterwards,  in  two  Engagements,  he  kill'd  and  took  near 
130,000  of  the  Enemy,  and  compelFd  Mithridates  to  fue  for  a 
Truce  (f).  In  the  mean  Time  Marius,  being  call'd  Home  by 
the  new  Confuls,  had  exercisM  all  Manner  of  Cruelty  at  Rome  ; 
whereupon,  taking  the  Opportunity  of  the  Truce,  Sylla  once 
more  march'd  back  towards  Italy,  Marius  W2ls  dead  before  his 
Return  (g)  ;  but  his  two  Sons,  with  the  Confuls,  rais'd  feveral 
Armies  to  oppofe  him.  But  fome  of  the  Troops  being  drawn 
over  to  his  Party,  and  the  others  routed,  he  enter'd  the  City,  and 
difpos'd  all  Things  at  his  Pleafure,  alTuming  the  Title  and  Au- 
thority of  a  perpetual  Dictator.  But  having  regulated  the  State, 
he  laid  down  that  OiRce,  and  died  in  Retirement  (h). 

Mithridates  had  foon  broke  the  late  Truce,  and  invaded  Bi- 
thynia  and  Afta,  with  as  great  Fury  as  ever  ;  when  xht  Roman 
General  Lucullus,  routing  his  vaft  Armies  by  Land  and  Sea, 
chaced  them  quite  out  of  Afta  ;  and  had  infallibly  put  an  happy 
Conclufion  to  the  War,  had  not  Fortune  refervM  that  Glory  for 
Pompey  {i).  He  being  deputed  in  the  Room  of  Lucullus,  after 
the  Defeat  of  the  new  Forces  of  Mithridates,  compeli'd  him  to 


.(a)  Eutrop.  lib.  4.      {b)  Jbid.       (c)  Eutrop.  lib.  5.       (J)  laid.       {e)  VslL  P^terc^ 
i'lb.  2.        (/)  Eutrop.  lib.  5,         (f^]  Vd!,  Fatirc.  Jib,  a,         (k)  Aurdim  Viasr.  in 


14  "The  Rife  and  Progrefs        Part  I. 

fly  to  his  Father-in-law  Tigranes  King  of  Armenia.  Pompey  fol- 
low'd  with  his  Army  ;  and  ftruck  fuch  a  Terror  into  the  whole 
Kingdom,  that  T/^r^w^^  was  eonftrain'd,  in  an  humble  Manner, 
to  prefent  himfelf  to  the  General,  and  offer  his  Realm  and  For- 
tune to  his  Difpofal.  At  this  Time  the  Caitltnarlan  Confpiracy 
broke  out,  more  famous  for  the  Obftinacy  than  the  Number  of 
the  Rebels  ;  but  this  was  immediately  extinguifh'd  by  the  timely 
Care  of  Cicero^  and  the  happy  Valour  of  Antony.  The  Senate, 
upon  the  News  of  the  extraordinary  Succefs  of  Pompey^  were 
under  fome  Apprehenfion  of  his  affe61:ing  the  Supreme  Command 
at  his  Return,  and  altering  the  Conftitution  of  the  Government. 
But  when  they  faw  him  difmifs  his  vaft  Army  at  Brundufiuniy 
and  proceed  in  the  reft  of  his  Journey  to  the  City,  with  no 
other  Company  than  his  ordinary  Attendants,  they  received  him 
with  all  the  Expreffions  of  Complacency  and  Satisfatflion,  and 
honoured  him  with  a  fplendid  Triumph  {a). 


CHAP.    V. 

Of  the  Roman  Affair  s^  from  the  Beginning  of  the 
firji  Triumvirate,  to  the  End  oj  the  "Twelve  Csefars. 

'np  H  E  three  Perfons,  that  at  this  Time  bore  the  greateft  Sway 
'*'  in  the  State,  were  Crajfus^  Pompey,  and  Cafar,  The  firft, 
hy  reafon  of  his  prodigious  Wealth  ;  Pompey,  for  his  Power  with 
the  Soldiers  and  Senate ;  and  Cafar,  for  his  admirable  Eloquence, 
and  a  peculiar  Noblenefs  of  Spirit.  When  now  taking  Advan- 
tage of  the  Confulfhip  of  C^2?/27r,they  enter'd  into  a  folemn  Agree- 
ment to  let  nothing  pafs  in  the  Commonwealth  without  their 
joint  Approbation  (h).  By  virtue  of  this  Alliance,  they  had,  in  a 
little  Time,  procured  themfelves  the  three  beft  Provinces  in  the 
Empire,  Crajfus  Afta,  Pompey  Spain,  and  Cisfar  Gaul,  Pompey, 
for  the  better  retaining  his  Authority  in  the  City,  chofe  to  ma- 
nage his  Province  by  Deputies  (c)  ;  the  other  two  enter'd  on 
their  Governments  in  Perfon.  But  Crajfus  foon  after, 'in  an  Ex- 
pedition he  undertook  againft  the  Parthians,  had  the  ill  Fortune 
to  lofe  the  greateft  Part  of  his  Army,  and  was  himfelf  treache- 


{a)  Veil.  Paterc,  ib.     {b)  Suet,  in  Jul.CaJ.  cap.  19.    (c)  Paterc.  lib.  2.  cap.4S. 

roufly 


Book  I.      of  the  Ro  man  Empire.  1 5 

roufly  murderM  (a).  In  the  mean  Time  Ceefar  was  performing 
Wonders  in  Gaul.  No  lefs  than  40,000  of  the  Enemy  he  had 
kiird,  and  taken  more  Prifoners  :  And  nine  Years  together 
(which  was  the  whole  Time  of  his  Government)  deferv'd  a  Tri- 
umph for  the  AcSlions  of  every  Campaign  (h).  The  Senate, 
amaz'd  at  the  ftrange  Relation  of  his  Victories,  were  eafily  in- 
clined to  fufpedl  his  Power :  So  that  taking  the  Opportunity  when 
he  petitioned  for  a  fecond  Confulftiip,  they  order'd  him  to  disband 
his  Army,  and  appear  as  a  private  Perfon  at  the  ElecSlion  {c). 
Cafar  endeavoured  by  all  Means  to  come  to  an  Accommoda- 
tion :  But  finding  the  Senate  violently  averfe  to  his  Intereft, 
and  refolv'd  to  hear  nothing  but  what  they  firft  propos'd  (J), 
he  was  conftrain'd  to  march  towards  Italy  with  his  Troops,  to 
terrify  or  force  them  into  a  Compliance.  Upon  the  News  of 
his  Approach,  the  Senate,  with  the  greateft  Part  of  the  Nobi- 
lity, paifing  over  into  Greece^  he  enter'd  the  City  without  Oppo- 
fition,  and,  creating  himfelf  Conful  and  Dictator,  hafted  with 
his  Army  into  Spain  ;  where  the  Troops  under  Pompey\  Depu- 
ties were  compell'd  to  fubmit  themfelves  to  his  Difpofal.  With 
this  Reinforcement  he  advanc'd  towards  Macedonia^  where  the 
Senate  had  got  together  a  prodigious  Army  under  the  Com- 
mand of  Pompey.  In  the  firft  Engagement  he  receiv'd  a  con- 
fiderable  Defeat :  But  the  whole  Power  on  both  Sides  being 
drawn  up  on  the  Plains  of  Theffaly,  after  a  long  Difpute  the 
Viftory  fell  to  Ccefar^  with  the  intire  Ruin  of  the  ad verfe  Party. 
Pompey  fled  diredlly  towards  Egypt^  and  Ccsfar  with  his  vi£lo- 
rious  Legions  immediately  follow'd.  Hearing,  at  his  Arrival, 
that  Pompey  had  been  kill'd  by  Order  of  King  Ptolemy^  he  laid 
clofe  Siege  to  Alexandria  the  Capital  City  ;  and  having  made 
himfelf  abfolute  Mafter  of  the  Kingdom,  committed  it  to  the 
Care  of  Cleopatra^  Sifter  to  the  late  King  [e),  Scipio  and  J  uha 
he  foon  after  overcame  in  Africa^  and  Pompef^  two  Sons  in 
Spain  (f).  And  now  being  receiv'd  at  his  Return  with  the  ge- 
neral Applaufe  of  the  People  and  Senate,  and  honour'd  with  the 
glorious  Titles  of  Father  of  his  Country^  and  perpetual  Dilator ^ 
he  was  defigning  an  Expedition  into  Parthia  ;  when,  after  the 
-Enjoyment  of  the  fupreme  Command  no  more  than  five 
Months,  he  was  murder'd  in  the  Senate- houfe  (g)  ;  Brutus  and 
Cajfius^  with  moft  of  the  other  Confplrators,  being  his  particular 
;  Friends,  and  fuch  as  he  had  oblig'd  in  the  higheft  Manner. 


{a)  Plutarch  in  Crajfo.        {b)  Fat  ere.  \,  %,        {c)  Jbid.  c.  49.       (a)  Jbld,   c.  cad. 
{e)  Suet,  in  Ju!.  Caf.  q.  35.     ,/;  Ibid,  c.  eod.     {£  Patm;  I.  z.  c.  56  = 


i6  The  Rife  and  Progrefs      Part  I. 

A  Civil  War  nec^flariJy  followed,  in  which  the  Senate,  con^ 
lifting  for  the  moft  Part  of  fuch  as  had  embraced  the  Faftion  of 
Pompey^  declared  in  Favour  of  the  Aflaffins,  vtrhtle  Mark  An- 
tony the  Conful  undertook  the  Revenge  of  Cesfar,  With  this 
Pretence  he  exercifed  all  Manner  of  Tyranny  in  the  City,  and 
had  no  other  Defign  but  to  fecure  the  chief  Command  to  him- 
felf.  At  laft  the  Senate  were  obliged  to  declare  him  an  Enemy 
to  the  State  ;  and,  in  Purfuance  of  their  Edift,  raifed  an  Army 
to  oppofe  him  under  the  Command  o^  Hirtius  and  Pan/a  the  nevV 
Confuls,  and  O^avius  Nephew  and  Heir  to  Ceefar  {a).  In  the 
firft  Engagement  Antony  was  defeated  ;  but  Hirtius  being  kill'd 
in  the  Fight,  and  Panfa  dying  immediately  after,  the  fole  Com- 
mand of  the  Army  came  into  the  Hands  of  O^avius  {b).  The 
Senate,  before  the  late  Victory,  had  exprefs'd  an  extraordinary 
Kindnefs  for  him,  and  honour'd  him  with  feveral  Marks  of  their 
particular  Efteem  :  But  now  being  freed  from  the  Danger  they 
apprehended  from  Antony^  they  foon  altered  their  Meafures ;  and ^ 
taking  little  Notice  of  him  any  longer,  decreed  to  the  two  Heads 
of  the  late  Confpiracy,  Brutus  and  Caffius,  the  two  Provinces 
of  Syria  and  Macedonia^  whither  they  had  retired  upon  Commif- 
fion  of  the  Fa6t  [c).  O^avius  was  very  fenfible  of  their  Defigns, 
and  thereupon  was  eafily  induced  to  conclude  a  Peace  with  An- 
tony ;  and  foon  after  entering  into  an  Affociation  with  him  and 
Lepidus,  as  his  Uncle  had  done  with  Crajfus  and  Pompey^  he  re- 
turn'd  to  Rome^  and  was  elected  Conful  when  under  twenty 
Years  of  Age  [d).  And  now,  by  the  Power  of  him  and  his 
two  AfTociates,  the  old  Senate  was  for  the  moft  Part  banifh'd, 
and  a  Law  preferred  by  his  Collegue  Pedtus^  That  all  who  had 
been  concerned  in  the  Death  of  Cafar  (hould  be  proclaimed  E- 
nemies  to  the  Commonwealth,  and  proceeded  againft  with  all 
Extremity  [e).  To  put  this  Order  in  Execution,  05faviu5  and 
Antony  advanced  with  the  Forces  under  their  Command  toward 
Macedonia^vfhtrt  Brutus  and  CaJJius  had  got  together  a  numerous 
Army  to  oppofe  them  ;  both  Parties  meeting  near  the  City  Phi- 
lippic the  Traitors  were  defeated,  and  the  two  Commanders 
died  foon  after  by  their  own  Hands  (/*).  And  now  for  ten 
Years  all  Affairs  were  managed  by  the  Triumviri -y  when  Lepi^ 
dusy  fetting  up  for  himfelf  in  Sicily^  was  contented,  upon  the 
Arrival  of  O^avius^  to  compound  for  his  Life,  with  the  diftio- 
nourable  Refignation  of  his  Share  in  the  Government  {g).  The 
*        V  '      ' 

{a)  Paterc,  1.2.  c.  6l.         (/>)   Si-et.  in  Augujl.  c.  II.         (0  Florui.  1.  4.  €.7, 
(J)  Patetc.  1,  a.  c.  65.     {e)  lb.     (f)  'FUrus  I  2.  c.  7.     {gj  Paterc.  I.  2.  c.  80. 

Friend- 


iBbok  I.    of  t&e  Ko  MA^  Empire.        17 

Friendfhip  of  OSfav'ms  and  Antony  was  not  of  much  longer  Con- 
tinuance :  For  the  latter  being,  for  feveral  Enormities,  declared 
an  Enemy  to  the  State,  was  finally  routed  in  a  Sea-Engagement 
at  ASi'ium  ;  and,  flying  thence  with  his  Miftrefs  Cleotiatra^  kill'd 
himfelf  foon  after,  and  left  the  fole  Command  in  the  Hands  of 
0£favius,  He,  by  his  Prudence  and  Moderation,  gain'd  fuch 
ian  intire  Intereft  in  the  Senate  and  People,  that  when  he  offered 
to  lay  down  all  the  Authority  he  was  invefted  with  above  the  reft, 
and  to  reftore  the  Commonwealth  to  the  ancient  Conftitucion, 
they  unanimoufly  agreed  in  thi,s  O^^inion,  That  their  Liberty  was 
fooner  to  be  parted  with,  than  fo  excellent  a  Prince.  Howeverj 
to  avoid  all  Offence,  he  rejected  the  very  Names  he  thought 
might  be  difpleafing,  and  above  all  Things,  the  Title  oi  DiSiator^ 
which  had  been  fo  odious  in  &ylla  and  Cafar.  )^'j  this  Means 
he  was  the  Founder  of  that  Government  which  continued  ever 
after  in  Rome,  The  new  Acquilitions  to  the  Empire  were,  in 
liis  Time,  very  confiderable  ;  Cantabria^  Aquitania^  Pannonia^ 
Dalmatia^  and  Illyricum  being  wholly  fubdued :  The  Germans 
were  driven  beyond  the  River  Albis^  and  two  of  their  Nations, 
the  5z/m  and  Sicambri^  tranfplanted  into  Gaul  a)i 

Tiberius,  tho'  in  Augujlus's  Time  he  had  given  Proofs  of  an 
extraordinary  Courage  in  the  German  War  {b)  ;  yet  upon  his 
own  Acceflion  to  the  Crown  is  memorable  for  no  Exploit  but 
the  Reducing  of  Cappadocia  into  a  Roman  Province  [c]  ;  and  this 
was  owing  more  to  his  Gunning  than  his  Valour.  And  at  lafl, 
upon  his  infamous  Retirement  into  the  Ifland  Caprecs^  he  grew 
fo  fl-rangely  negligent  of  the  publick  Affairs,  as  to  fend  no  Lieu- 
tenants for  the  Government  of  ^ain  and  ^yria^  for  feveral 
Years  ;  to  let  Armenia  be  over- run  by  the  Parihians,  Moefia  by 
the  D^a^wj  and  the  Sarmatians,  and  almoft  all  Gaul  by.  the  Ger- 
mans  ;  to  the  extreme  Danger  as  well  as  Difhonour  of  the  Em- 
pire {d).  Caligula y  as  he  far  exceeded  his  PredecefTor  in  all  Man- 
ner of  Debauchery,  fo,  in  relation  to  martial  Affairs,  v/as  much 
bis  Inferior.  However,  he  is  famous  for  a  Mock- Expedition 
that  he  made  againft  the  Germans  ;  when,  arriving  in  that  Part 
of  the  Low-Countries  which  is  oppofite  to  Britain^  and  receiving 
into  his  Proteftion  a  fugitive  Prince  of  the  Ifland,  he  fent  glorious 
Letters  to  the  Senate,  giving  an  Account  of  the  happy  Conqueft 
of  the  whole  Kingdom  (e).  And  foon  after  making  his  Soldiers 
flu  their  Helmets  with  Cockle-fhells  and  Pebbles,  which  he 


{a)  Sueton.  \ttAuguft.  c.  2t.       {b)  Pdterc.  1.  z.  cap.  io6,  &c,       (c)  Eutrop,  I,  7. 
(</;  Suitotii  in  77^.  cap.  41.     {e)  Sueton.  in  Calig,  cap.  46. 

B  caird 


1 8  "The  Rife  and  Progrefs      Part  I. 

callM,  The  Spoils  of  the  Ocean  (^),  rcturnM  to  the  City  to  demand 
a  Triumph.  And  when  that  Honour  was  denied  him  by  the 
Senate,  he  broke  out  in  fuch  extravagant  Cruelties,  that  he  even 
compeird  them  to  cut  him  ofF,  for  the  Security  of  their  own 
Perfons  {b).  Nay,  he  was  fo  far  from  entertaining  any  Defire 
of  Benefiting  the  Publick,  that  he  often  complain'd  of  his  ill 
Fortune,  becaufe  no  fignal  Calamity  happened  in  his  Time,  and 
made  it  his  conftant  Wifh,  That  either  the  utter  Deflru(3:ion 
of  an  Army,  or  fome  Plague,  Famine,  Earthquake,  or  other 
extraordinary  Defolation,  might  continue  the  Memofy  of  his 
Reign  to  fucceeding  Ages  [c), 

Caligula  being  taken  ofF,  the  Senate  aflembled  in  the  Capitol, 
to  debate  about  the  Extinguifhing  the  Name  and  Family  of  the 
Cafars,  and  reftoring  the  Commonwealth  to  the  old  Conflituti- 
on  (^).  When  one  of  the  Soldiers,  that  were  ranfacking  the  Palace, 
lighting  cafually  upon  Claudius,  Uncle  to  the  late  Emperor, 
where  he  had  hid  himfelf  in  a  Corner  behind  the  Hangings, 
pulPd  him  out  to  the  reft  of  his  Gang,  and  recommended  him 
as  the  fitteft  Perfon  in  the  World  to  be  Emperor.  All  were 
ftrangely  pleafed  at  the  Motion  ;  and,  taking  him  along  with 
them  by  Force,  lodg'd  him  among  the  Guards  (e).  The  Senate, 
upon  the  firft  Information,  fent  immediatly  to  ftop  their  Pro- 
ceedings :  But  not  agreeing  among  themfelves,  and  hearing  the 
Multitude  call  out  for  one  Governor,  they  were  at  laft  con- 
ftrain'd  to  confirm  the  Ele6lion  of  the  Soldiers  ;  efpecially  fmce 
th^y  had  pitched  upon  fuch  an  eafy  Prince  as  would  be  wholly 
at  their  Command  and  Difpofal  (f).  The  Conqueft  of  Britain 
was  the  moft  memorable  Thing-  in  his  Time  ;  owing  partly  to 
an  Expedition  that  he  made  in  Perfon,  but  chiefly  to  the  Valour 
of  his  Lieutenants  Oforius,  Scapula^  Aulus  Plautius^  and  Vefpa- 
ftan.  The  Bounds  of  the  Empire  were  in  his  Reign  as  foUow- 
eth  ;  Mejopotamia  in  the  Eaji,  Rhine  and  Danube  in  the  North  > 
Mauritania  in  the  South,  and  Britain  in  the  TVeJi  (g). 

The  Roman  Arms  cannot  be  fuppofed  to  have  made  any  con- 
fiderable  Progrefs  under  Nero  ;  efpecially  when  Suetonius  tells  us, 
he  neither  hoped  or  defired  the  Enlargement  of  the  Empire  (h). 
However,  two  Countries  were  in  his  Time  reduced  into  Roman 
Provinces ;  the  Kingdom  of  Pontus,  and  the  Cottian  Alpes,  or 
that  Part  of  the  Mountains  which  divides  Dauphine  and  Pied-- 
mont^     Britain  and  Armenia  were  once  both  loft  (i),   and  not 

(<7)  /Jfw,  cap.  46.  (h)  Idem^cz^. /\.j,  (r)  J^^w,  cap.  49  &  56.  (^)/</m,cap.3T. 
{e)  /d'ew,  cap.  60.  (f)  Idem  in  Claud,  cap.  10.  {g)  Aurelius  ViSiorde  Ceefaribus  io 
Caligula,     [b)  Aurclua  Vi£lor  dc  Ca-faribui  in  daud.     {i)  Suetw,  in  NcronCy  cap.  18. 

without 


Book  I.       of  the  ^oUa^  Empire.  19 

without  great  Difficulty  fecover'd.  And  indeed,  his  Averfenefs 
to  the  Camp  made  him  far  more  odious  to  the  Soldiers,  than 
all  his  other  Vices  to  the  People  :  So  that  when  the  Citizens  had 
the  Patience  to  endure  him  for  fourteen  Years,  the  Army  under 
Galba^  his  Lieutenant  in  Spairiy  were  conftrained  to  undertake 
his  Removal. 

Galba  is  acknowledged  on  all  Hands  for  the  great  Reformer  of 
martial  Difcipline  ;  and  tho',  before  his  Acceffion  to  the  Empire, 
he  had  been  famous  for  his  Exploits  in  Germany^  and  other 
Parts  [a) ;  yet  the  Shortnefs  of  his  Reign  hinder'd  him  from 
making  any  Advancements  afterwards.  His  Age  and  Severity 
were  the  only  Caufes  of  his  Ruin  :  The  firft  of  which  rendered 
him  contemptible,  and  the  other  odious.  And  the  Remedy  he 
ufed  to  appeafe  the  DifTatisfa^tions  did  but  ripen  them  for  Re- 
venge. For  immediately  upon  his  Adopting  Pifo^  by  which  he 
hoped  to  have  pacified  the  People,  Otho^  who  had  ever  expell- 
ed that  Honour,  and  was  now  enraged  at  his  Difappoint- 
ment  (^),  upon  Application  made  to  the  Soldiers,  eafily  procured 
the  Murder  of  the  old  Priuce  and  his  adopted  Son ;  and  by  that 
Means  was  himfelf  advanced  to  the  Imperial  Dignity. 

About  the  fame  Time  the  German  Army  under  ViteU'tus  ha- 
ving an  equal  Averfion  to  the  old  Emperor  with  thofe  at  Rome^ 
had  fworn  Allegiance  to  their  own  Commander.  Otho^  upon 
the  firft  Notice  of  their  Defigns,  had  fent  to  proffer  Vitellius  an 
equal  Share  in  the  Government  with  himfelf  [c).  But  all  Pro- 
pofals  for  an  Accommodation  being  refufed,  and  himfelf  com- 
pelled, as  it  were,  to  march  againft  the  Forces  that  were  fent 
towards  Italy^  he  had  the  good  Fortune  to  defeat  them  in  three 
fmall  Engagements.  But  having  been  worfted  in  a  greater  Fight 
at  Bebriacum^  tho*  he  had  ftill  fufficient  Strength  for  carrying 
on  the  War,  and  expeded  daily  a  Reinforcement  from  feveral 
Parts  {d) ;  yet  he  could  not,  by  all  the  Arguments  in  the  World, 
be  prevail'd  with  to  hazard  another  Battle  ;  but  to  end  the  Con- 
tention, kiird  himfelf  with  his  own  Hands.  On  this  Account 
Pagan  Authors,  tho*  they  reprefent  his  Life  as  the  moft  exa6t 
Picture  of  unmanly  Softnefs,  yet  they  generally  confefs  his 
Death  equal  to  the  nobleft  of  Antiquity ;  and  the  fame  Poet  (^), 
that  has  given  him  the  lafting  Title  of  Mollis  Otho^  hath  yet  fet 
him  in  Competition  with  the  famous  Cato^  in  reference  to  the 
final  A6lion  of  his  Life. 


(a)   Suet,  in  Galb.  cap.  S.         {b)  Idem,  cap.  17,         (<:)  Sueton,  in  Otbon»  cap,  8# 
{d)  Ibid,  tap.  9«      (e)  Martial, 

B  2  ^  It 


20  Tld  Rife  and  PrOgrefs      Part  I. 

It  has  been  obferved  of  Fitellius,  that  he  obtain'd  the  Empire 
by  the  fole  Valour  of  his  Lieutenants,  and  loft  it  purely  on 
his  own  Account.  His  extreme  Luxury  and  Cruelty  were  for 
this  Reafon  the  more  deteftable,  becaufe  he  had  been  advanced 
to  that  Dignity,  under  the  Notion  of  the  Patron  of  his  Country, 
and  the  Reftorer  of  the  Rights  and  Liberties  of  the  People. 
Within  eight  Months  Time  the  Provincial  Armies  had  unani- 
moufly  agreed  on  Vefpaf.an  {a)  for  their  Emperor  ;  and  the 
Tyrant,  after  he  had  been  ftrangely  mangled  by  the  extreme 
Fury  of  the  Soldiers  and  Rabble,  was  at  laft  dragged  into  the 
River  Tiber  {b). 

The  Republick  w^as  fo  far  from  making  any  Advancement 
under  the  Difturbances  of  the  three  laft  Reigns,  that  (he  muft 
necefTarily  have  felt  the  fatal  Confequences  of  them,  had  fhe 
not  been  feafonably  relieved  by  the  happy  Management  of 
Vefpajian.  'Twas  a  handfome  Turn  of  fome  of  his  Friends, 
when,  by  Order  of  Caligula^  his  Bofom  had,  by  way  of  Pu- 
niftiment,  been  ftufF'd  with  Dirt,  to  put  this  Interpretation  on 
the  Accident,  that  the  Commonwealth  being  miferably  abufed, 
and  even  trodden  under  Footy  ftiould  hereafter  T?)'  to  his  Bofom  for 
Protedion  {c).  And  indeed,  he  feems  to  have  made  it  his  whole 
Care  and  Defign  to  reform  the  Abufes  of  the  City  and  State, 
occafion'd  by  the  Licentioufnefs  of  the  late  Times.  Nine  Pro- 
vinces he  added  to  the  Empire  (</),  and  was  (o  very  exa6l  in 
all  Circumftances  of  his  Life  and  Condudl,  that  one,  who  has 
examin'd  them  both  with  all  the  Nicenefs  imaginable,  can  find 
nothing  in  either  that  deferves  Reprehenfion,  except  an  immo- 
derate Defire  of  Riches  [e).  And  he  covertly  excufes  him  for 
this,  by  extolling  at  the  fame  Time  his  extraordinary  Magnifi- 
cence and  Liberality  (f). 

But  perhaps  he  did  not  more  oblige  the  World  by  his  own 
Reign,  than  by  leaving  fo  admirable  a  Succeflbr  as  his  Son 
^itus  ;  the  only  Prince  in  the  World  that  has  the  Charader 
of  never  doing  an  ill  A£tion.  He  had  given  fufficient  Proof 
of  his  Courage  in  the  famous  Siege  of  yerufakmy  and  might 
have  met  with  as  good  Succefs  in  other  Parts,  had  he  not  been 
prevented  by  an  untimely  Death,  to  the  univerfal  Grief  of  Man- 
kind. **■ 

But  thcn'Z>8mitian  fo  far  degenerated  from  the  two  excel- 
lent Examples  of  his  Father  and  Brother,  as  to  feem  more  emu- 


(a)  Sueton.  in  Vitel.  cap.  15.       {b)  Id.  ih.  cap.  I7.       {c)  Sueton.  in  Veffaf.  cap.  5. 
{d)  Eutro^,  lib.  7.       {e)  Id,  ibid,  cap.  16.     (f)  Id.  ibid,  cap.  17,  iS. 

lous 


Book  I.      of  t&e  Ko MAN  Empire.         2 1 

lous  of  copying  Nero  or  Caligula.  However,  as  to  martial 
Affairs,  he  was  as  happy  as  moft  of  his  Predeceffors,  having, 
in  four  Expeditions  fubdued  the  Catti^  Daci,  and  the  Sarma- 
tians^  and  extinguifli'd  a  Civil  War  in  the  firft  Beginning  [a). 
By  this  Means  he  had  fo  intirely  gain'd  the  Affedions  of  the 
Soldiers,  that  when  we  meet  with  his  nearefl  Relations,  and 
even  his  very  Wife  engaged  in  his  Murder  (^),  yet  we  find  the 
Army  fo  extremely  diffatisfied,  as  to  have  wanted  only  a  Leader 
to  revenge  his  Death  [c), 

{a)  Sueton,  In  Domit.  cap.  6,       {b)  Id.  ibid.  cap.  14.       (c)  Id.  ibid.  cap.  23, 

CHAP.    VI. 

Of  the  Roman  A  fairs  from  Domitian  to  the  End  of 
Conftantine  the  Great, 

'T^  H  E  two  following  Emperors  have  been  defervedly  ftiled 
''"  The  Reftorers  of  the  Roman  Grandeur  ;  which,  by  reafon 
of  the  Vicioufnefs  or  Negligence  of  the  former  Princes,  had 
been  extremely  impair'd. 

Nerva^  tho*  a  Perfon  of  extraordinary  Courage  and  Virtue, 
yet  did  not  enjoy  the  Empire  long  enough  to  be  on  any  other 
Account  fo  memorable,  as  for  fubftituting  fo  admirable  a  Sue- 
ceflbr  in  his  Room  as  Trajan. 

'Twas  He,  that  for  the  Happinefs  which  attended  his  Un- 
dertakings, and  for  his  juft  and  regular  Adminift ration  of  the 
Government,  has  been  fet  in  Competition  even  with  Romulus 
himfelf.  'Twas  he  that  advanced  the  Bounds  of  the  Empire 
farther  than  all  his  Predeceffors  ;  reducing  into  Roman  Pro- 
vinces the  five  vaft  Countries  of  Dac'ia^  AJfyria^  Armenia^  Me- 
fopotamia.,  and  Arabia  {a).  And  yet  his  prudent  Management 
in.  Peace,  has  been  generally  prefer'd  to  his  Exploits  in  War. 
His  Juftice,  Candour,  and  Liberality  having  gain'd  him  fiich 
an  univerfal  Efteem  and  Veneration,  that  he  was  even  deified 
before  his  Death. 


{a)  Eutrop,  lib.  8, 

B  3  AdrtarC^ 


2  2  \the  Rife  and  Progrefs       Part  I. 

Adrian^  Chara£ler  was  generally  more  of  the  Scholar  than 
the  Soldier  :  Upon  which  Account,  as  much  as  out  of  Envy  to 
his  Predeceflbr,  he  flighted  three  of  the  Provinces  that  had 
been  taken  by  Trajan^  and  was  contented  to  fix  the  Bounds 
of  the  Empire  at  the  River  Euphrates  {a).  But  perhaps  he  is 
the  firft  of  the  Ro?nan  Emperors  that  ever  took  a  Circuit  round 
his  Dominions,  as  we  are  afTured  he  did  {b). 

Antoninus  Pius  ftudied  more  the  Defence  of  the  Empire,  than 
the  Enlargement  of  it.  However,  his  admirable  Prudence,  and 
ilri(5l  Reformation  of  Manners,  rendered  him  perhaps  as  fervice- 
able  to  the  Commonwealth  as  the  greatefl  Conquerors. 

The  two  Antonini^  Marcus  and  Lucius^  were  they  that  made 
the  firft  Divifion  of  the  Empire.  They  are  both  famous  for  a 
fuccefsful  Expedition  againft  the  Parthians  :  And  the  former, 
who  was  the  longeft  Liver,  is  efpecially  remarkable  for  his  ex- 
traordinary Learning,  and  ftrift  Profeffion  of  Stoicifm  j  whence 
'  he  has  obtained  the  Name  of  the  Philofopher, 

Commodus  was  as  noted  for  all  Manner  of  Extravagances,  as 
his  Father  had  been  for  the  contrary  Virtues,  and,  after  a  very 
fhort  Enjoyment  of  the  Empire,  was  murder'd  by  one  of  his 
Miftrefres(r). 

Pertinax  too  was  immediately  cut  off  by  the  Soldiers,  who 
found  him  a  more  rigid  Exaftor  of  Difcipline,  than  they  had 
been  lately  ufed  to.  And  now  claiming  to  themfelves  the  Pri- 
vilege of  choofing  an  Emperor,  they  fairly  expofed  the  Dignity 
to  Sale  (d), 

Didius  Julian  was  the  highcft  Bidder,  and  was  thereupon 
invefted  with  the  Honour.  But  as  he  only  expofed  himfelf  to 
Ridicule,  by  fuch  a  mad  Project,  fo  he  was  in  an  Inftant  made 
away  with,  in  Hopes  of  another  Bargain.  Zofimus  makes  him 
no  better  than  a  Sort  of  an  Emperor  in  a  Dream  {e). 

But  the  Roman  Valour  and  Difcipline  were  in  a  great  Mea- 
fure  reftored  by  Severus.  Befides  a  famous  Vidory  over  the  Par- 
thians^ the  old  Enemies  of  ^o?ne^  he  fubdued  the  greateft  Part 
of  Perfia  and  Arabia^  and  marching  into  This  Ifland,  Britainy 
delivered  the  poor  Natives  from  the  miferable  Tyranny  of  the 
Scots  and  PiSfs  ;  v/hich  an  excellent  Hiftorian  (/)  calls  the 
greateft  Honour  of  his  Reign. 

Antoninus  Caracal/a  had  as  much  of  a  martial  Spirit  in  him  as 
his  Father,  but  died  before  he  could  defign  any  Thing  memora- 

(a)  Eutrop.  lib.  8.  (b)  Id.  ibid,  {c)  Zofmus,  Jlift.  lib.  i.  {d)  Ibid,  {e)  Ibid, 
(f)  JE//*j  Spartian,  in  Sever, 

ble 


Book  I.     of  the'Kou  A^  Empire.        1 3 

ble,  except  an  Expedition  againft  the  Parthians^  which  he  had 
jult  undertaken. 

Opilius  Macrlnus  and  his  Son  Diadumen  had  made  very  little 
Noife  in  the  World,  when  they  were  cut  ofF  without  much 
Difturbance,  to  make  Room  for  Heliogabalusy  Son  of  the  late 
Emperor. 

If  he  was  extremely  pernicious  to  the  Empire  by  his  extrava- 
gant Debaucheries,  his  SuccefTor  Alexander  Severus  was  as  fer- 
viceable  to  the  State  in  reftoring  Juftice  and  Difcipline.  His 
nobleft  Exploit  was  an  Expedition  againft  the  Perftansy  in  which 
he  overcame  their  famous  King  Xerxes  [a), 

Maximtn,  the  firft  that  from  a  common  Soldier  afpired  to  the 
Empire,  was  foon  taken  ofF  by  Pupienus^  and  he,  with  his 
Collegue  Balbinusy  quickly  follow'd,  leaving  the  fupreme  Com- 
mand to  Gordian,  a  Prince  of  great  Valour  and  Fortune,  and 
who  might  probably  have  extinguifh'd  the  very  Name  of  the 
Perftans  (^),  had  he  not  been  treacheroufly  murder'd  by  Phi-' 
lip^  who,  within  a  very  little  Time,  fufFer'd  the  like  Fortune 
himfelf. 

Decius^  in  the  former  Part  of  his  Reign,  had  been  very  fuc- 
cefsful  againft  the  Scythians  and  other  barbarous  Nations  ;  but 
was  at  laft  kill'd,  together  with  his  Son,  in  an  unfortunate  En- 
gagement {c). 

But  then  Gallus  not  only  ftruck  up  a  ftiameful  League  with 
the  'Barbarians^  but  fufFer'd  them  to  over-run  all  Thrace^  The/" 
faly^  Macedon^  Greece^  (d)  isfc. 

They  were  juft  threatening  Italy^  when  his  Succeflbr  ^mi- 
lian  chaced  them  ofF  with  a  prodigious  Slaughter  :  And,  upon 
his  Promotion  to  the  Empire,  promifed  the  Senate  to  recover 
all  the  Roman  Territories  that  had  been  intirely  loft,  and  to 
clear  thofe  that  were  over-run  {e).  But  he  was  prevented  after 
three  Months  Reign,  by  the  common  Fate  of  the  Emperors  of 
that  Time. 

After  him  Valerian  was  fo  unfortunate  as  to  lofe  the  greateft 
Part  of  his  Army  in  an  Expedition  againft  the  Perjtans,  and  to 
be  kept  Prifoner  himfelf  in  that  Country  till  the  Time  of  his 
Death  ( /). 

Upon  the  Taking  of  Valerian  by  the  Per/tans,  the  Manage- 
ment of  AfFairs  was  committed  to  his  Son  GaUienus ;  a  Prince 
fo  extremely  negligent  and    vicious,  as  to  become  the  equal 

(j)  Eutrop.  lib.  8.  {h)  Pompon.  Latus  m  Gordian.  (c)   Uem.^    in  Dec'to , 

{d)  Idem,  in  Gallio.      (e)  Iderrif  ibid.       (f)  Idem,  in  Faleriano, 

B  4  Scorn 


24  ^he  Rife  and  Progrefs      Part  L 

Scorn  and  Contempt  of  both  Sexes  {a) :  The  Loofenefs.  of  his 
Government  gave  Occafion  to  the  Ufurpation  of  the  Thirty 
Tyrants,  of  whom  fome  indeed  ■  truly  deferved  that  Name  5 
others  vvere  Perfons  of  great  Courage  and  Virtue,  and  very  fer- 
viceable  to  the  Commonwealth  {b).  In  his  Time  the  Almainsj 
after  they  had  w^afled  all  Gaul^  broke  into  Italy.  Dacia^  which 
had  been  gain'd  by  Trajan^  was  intirely  loft  ;  all  Greece^  Mace- 
don^  Pontus^  and  Jfta  over- run  by  the  Goths,  The  Germans 
too  had  proceeded  as  far  as  Spain^  and  taken  the  famous  City 
Tarracoy  now  Tarragona  in  Catalonia  [c). 

This  defperate  State  of  Affairs  was  in  fome  Meafure  redrefs'd 
by  the  happy  Conduct  of  Claudius^  who,  in  lefs  than  two  Years 
Time,  routed  near  three  hundred  Thoufand  Barbarians^  and 
put  an  intire  End  to  the  Gothick  War  :  Nor  were  his  other  Ac- 
complifhments  inferior  to  his  Valour  ;  an  elegant  Hiftorian  [d) 
having  found  in  him  the  Virtue  of  Trajan^  the  Piety  of  Jnto- 
ninus,  and  the  Moderation  of  Augujius. 

^intilius  was,  in  all  Refpe^ts,  comparable  to  his  Brother  ; 
whom  he  fucceeded  not  on  Account  of  his  Relation,  but  his 
Merits  (f).  But  reigning  only  feventeen  Days,  'twas  impof- 
fible  he  could  do  any  Thing  more  than  rajfe  an  Expedtation  in 
the  World.  -      ' 

If  any  of  the  Barbarians  were  left  within  the  Bounds  of  the 
Empire  by  Claudius^  Aurelian  intirely  chaced  them  out.  In  one 
fmgle  War  he  is  reported  to  have  kill  d  a  Thoufand  of  the  Sar^ 
matians  with  his  own  Hands  (/').  But  his  nobleft  Exploit  was, 
the  Conquering  the  famous  Zenohia^  Qiieen  of  the  Eaft  (as  fhe 
ftyl'd  herfelf )  and  the  Taking  her  Capital  City  Palmyra,  At 
his  Return  to  Rome  there  was  fcarce  any  Nation  in  the  World, 
out  of  which  he  had  not  a  fufficient  Number  of  Captives  to 
grace  his  Triumph  :  The  moft  confiderable  were  the  Indians, 
Arabians ^  Goths ^  Franks^  Suevians,  Saracens,  Vandals,  and 
Germans  {g), 

Tacitus  was  contented  to  fhew  his  Moderation  and  Juftice, 
in  the  quiet  Management  of  the  Empire,  without  any  hoftile 
Defign  :  Or,  had  he  exprefs'd  any  fuch  Inclinations,  his  jQiort 
Reign  muft  neceffarily  have  hinder'd  their  Effect. 

Prohus^  to  the  wife  Government  of  his  Predeceffor,  added  the 
Valour  and  Condu£i  of  a  good  Commander :  *Twas  he  that  ob- 
liged the  barbarous  Nations  to  quit  all  their  Footing  in  Gaul,  Illy^ 


{a^  Trehell.  Pollio  in  Tyran.       {h)  Id.  in  Gallleno.       (c)Eutrop.  1.  9.       (d)  Trebell, 
Pollio  io  Claudia,      (<>)  Bid,       {/)  Flaviui  Vopijc,  in  AUreliam,     (i)  Ibid, 

'     '  .  Kurriy 


Book  I.     of  the  KoMA-N  Empire.  25 

ricum,  and  feveral  Provinces  of  the  Empire  ;  infomuch,  that 
the  very  Parthians  fent  him  flattering  Letters,  confeffing  the 
difmal  Apprehenfions  they  entertaia'd  of  his  Defigns  againft  their 
Country,  and  befeeching  him  to  favour  them  with  a  Peace  [a). 

There  vi^as  fcarce  any  Enemy  left  to  his  Succeflbr  Carus,  ex- 
cept the  Perftans  ;  againft  whom  he  accordingly  undertook  an 
^Expedition  :  But,  after  two  or  three  fuccefsful  Engagements, 
died  with  the  Stroke  of  a  Thunderbolt  (^). 

His  two  Sons,  Carinus  and  Numerian^  were  of  fo  oppofite  a 
Genius^  that  one  is  generally  reprefented  as  the  worft,  the  other 
as  the  beft  of  Men.  Numerian  was  foon  treacheroufly  murder'd 
by  Aper  :  Who,  together  with  the  other  Emperor  Carinus,  in  a 
very  little  Time,  gave  Way  to  the  happy  Fortune  of  Diocletiariy 
the  moft  fuccefsful  of  the  latter  Emperors  ;  fo  famous  for  his 
prodigious  Exploits  in  Egypt^  Perfta^  and  Armenia^  that  a  Ro- 
man Author  (<:)  has  not  ftuck  to  compare  him  with  Jupiter^ 
as  he  does  his  Son  Maximmtan  with  Hercules, 

Conflantius  Chlorus^  and  Galertus^  were  happier  than  moft  of 
their  Predeceftbrs,  by  dying,  as  they  had  for  the  moft  Part 
liv'd,  in  Peace. 

Nor  are  Severus  and  Maximilian  on  any  Account  very  re- 
markable, except  for  leaving  fo  admirable  a  Succeflbr,  as  the 
famous  CO  NSTA  NTINE  ',^^^ho,  ridding  himfelf  of  his  two 
Competitors,  Lttcinius  and  Max^ntiuSy  zdvanc^d  the  Empire  to 
its  ancient  Grandeur.  His  happy  Wars,  and  wife  Adminiftra- 
tion  in  Peace,  have  gain'd  him  the  Sirname  of  The  G  R  E  AT^ 
an  Honour  unknown  to  former  Emperors  :  Yet  in  This  Refpe6t 
he  isjuftly  reputed  unfortunate,  that,  by  removing  the  Imperial 
Seat  from  Rome  to  Conjiantinople^  he  gave  Occafion  to  the  utter 
Ruin  of  Italy, 


(a)  Flavius  Vopijc,  in  Probo,  {b)  Idem  in  Caro,  (c)  Pomponiui  Lixtta 

in  vita  ejus. 


CHAP. 


%6  T'h  Rife  and  Progrefs       Part  I 


CHAP.    VII. 

Of  the  Roman   Affairs  from  Conftantlne  the   Great 
to  the  "Taking  ^/  Rome  hy  Odoacer,  md  the  Ruin  of 
.   the  Wejiern  Empire, 

*Tp  HO'  the  Three  Sons  of  Conjiantine  at  firft  divided  the  Em- 
-*•  pire  into  three  diftincSi:  Principalities ;  yet  it  was  afterwards 
reunited  under  the  longeft  Survivor,  Ccnflantius.  The  Wars  be- 
tween him  and  Magnentius,  as  they  prov'd  fatal  to  the  Tyrant, 
fo  were  they  extremely  prejudicial  to  the  whole  State  ;  which  at 
this  Time  was  involved  in  fuch  unhappy  Difficulties,  as  to  be  very 
unable  to  bear  fo  exceffive  Lofs  of  Men,  no  lefs  than  54000 
b^ing  kill'd  on  both  Sides  (a).  And  perhaps  this  was  the  chief 
Reafon  of  the  ill  Succefs,  which  conftantly  attended  that  Empe- 
ror in  the  Eaftern  Wars :  For  the  Per/tans  were  all  along  his 
Superiors  ;  and  when  at  laft  a  Peace  was  concluded,  the  Ad- 
vantage of  the  Conditions  lay  on  their  Side. 

fuUayi^  as  he  took  effectual  Care  for  the  Security  of  the 
pther  Bounds  of  the  Empire  ;  fo  his  Defigns  againft  the  moft 
formidable  Enemies,  the  Per/tans^  had  all  Appearance  of  Suc- 
cefs  ;  but  that  he  loft  his  Life  before  they  could  be  fully  put 
in  Execution. 

y avian  was  no  fooner  eleded  Emperor,  but,  being  under 
fome  Apprehenfion  of  a  Rival  i>i  rhe  Weft,  he  immediately 
ftruck  up  a  moft  diftionourable  Peace  with  the  Perftans^  at  the 
Price  of  the  famous  City  Nijibis^  and  all  Mejopotamta.  I'or 
which  bafe  Aftion,  as  he  does  not  fail  of  an  Invedlive  from 
every  Hiftorian  ;  fo  particularly  Ammianus  Marcellinus  {b)  and 
Zoftmus  have  taken  the  Pains  to  (hew,  that  he  was  the  firft  Ro- 
man  Governor  who  refign'd  up  the  leaft  Part  of  their  Domini- 
ons upon  any  Account. 

Valenttman  the  Firft  has  generally  the  Character  of  an  excel- 
lent Prince  :  But  he  feems  to  have  been  more  ftudious  of  oblig- 
ing his  Subjefts,  by  an  eafy  and  quiet  Government,  than  defi- 
rous  of  adting  any  Thing  againft  the  incroaching  Enemies. 


(a)  Potnpov.  Laiuu  (h)  Lib,  25, 

Gratian 


Book  I.     of  tke  Roman  Empire.        27 

Gratian  too,  tho'  a  Prince  of  great  Courage  and  Experience 
in  War,  was  able  to  do  no  more  than  to  fettle  the  fingle  Pro- 
vince of  Gaul :  But  he  is  extremely  applauded  by  Hiftorians 
for  taking  fuch  extraordinary  Care  in  the  Bufinefs  of  a  Succef-* 
for  :  For  being  very  fenfible  how  every  Day  produced  worfe  Ef- 
fects in  the  Empire,  and  that  the  State,  if  not  at  the  laft  Gafp, 
yet  was  very  nigh  beyond  all  Hopes  of  Recovery  ;  he  made  it 
his  whole  Study  to  find  out  a  Perfon  that  {hou*d,  in  all  Refpeds, 
be  capacitated  for  the  noble  Work  of  the  Deliverance  of  his 
Country.  The  Man  he  pitch'd  upon  was  Theodojius^  a  Native 
of  Spain  ;  who,  being  now  invefted  with  the  Command  of  the 
Eaft,  upon  the  Death  of  Gratian^  remained  fole  Emperor. 
And,  indeed,  in  a  great  Meafure,  he  anfwer'd  the  Expectation 
of  the  World,  proving  the  moft  refolute  Defender  of  the  Em- 
pire in  its  declining  Age.  But  for  his  Collegue  VaUntinian  the 
Second,  he  was  cut  ofF  without  having  done  any  Thing  that 
deferves  our  Notice. 

Under  Honorius^  Things  return'd  to  their  former  defperate 
State,  the  barbarous  Nations  getting  Ground  on  all  Sides,  and 
making  every  Day  fome  Diminution  in  the  Empire  j  till,  at  laft, 
Alaricy  King  of  the  G<?/^j,  wafting  all  Italy ^  proceeded  to  Rome 
itfelf ;  and  being  contented  to  fet  a  few  Buildings  on  Fire, 
and  rifle  the  Treafuries,  retir'd  with  his  Army  {a) :  So  that  this 
is  rather  a  Difgrace  than  a  Deftrudion  of  the  City.  And 
Nero  is  fuppos'd  to  have  done  more  Mifchief  when  he  fet  it 
on  Fire  in  Jeft,  than  it  now  fuffered  from  the  barbarous  Con-r 
queror. 

VaUntinian  the  Third,  at  his  Acceilion  to  the  Empire,  gave 
great  Hopes  of  his  proving  the  Author  of  a  happy  Revolution 
(b)  ;  and  he  was  very  fortunate  in  the  War  againft  the  famous 
Attila  the  Hun ,  But  his  imprudence,  in  putting  to  Death  his 
beft  Commander  Mtius^  haften'd  very  much  the  Ruin  of  the 
Roman  Caufe,  the  barbarous  Nations  now  carrying  all  before 
them,  without  any  confiderable  Oppofition. 

By  this  Time  the  State  was  given  over  as  defperate ;  and  what 
Princes  follow'd  till  the  Taking  of  the  City  by  Odoacer^  were  only 
^  Company  of  miferable,  fliort-liv'd  Tyrants,  remarkable  for 
nothing  but  the  Meannefs  of  their  Extradtion,  and  the  Poornefs 
of  their  Government ;  fo  that  Hiftorians  generally  pafs  them  over 
in  Silence,  or  at  moft  with  the  bare  Mention  of  their  Names. 


{a)  Paul,  Diacon,  &  Pomfon,  Lat*  ( b)  Pomfon,  tat* 

The 


28  7he  Rife,  8cc.  Part  I. 

The  befi:  Account  of  them  we  can  meet  with,  is  as  follows  : 
Jl^aximus,  who,  in  order  to  his  own  Promotion,  had  procurd 
the  Murder  of  Valentinian,  foon  after  compelled  his  Widow 
Eudoxia  to  accept  of  him  as  a  Husband  ;  when  the  Emprefs, 
extertaining  a  mortal  Hatred  for  him  on  many  Accounts,  fent 
to  Genferic^  a  famous  King  of  the  Vandals^  and  a  Confederate 
of  the  late  Emperor's,  defiring  his  Afliftance  for  the  DeHverance 
of  herfelf  and  the  City,  from  the  Ufurpation  of  the  Tyrant. 
Genferic  eafily  obeyed  ;  and,  landing  with  a  prodigious  Army  in 
Italy^  enter'd  Rome  without  any  Oppolition  ;  where,  contrary 
to  his  Oath  and  Promife,  he  feiz'd  on  all  the  Wealth,  and  car- 
ry'd  it,  with  feveral  Thoufands  of  the  Inhabitants,  into  Africk  {a). 

Avitus^  the  General  in  Gaul^  was  the  next  that  took  upon 
him  the  Name  of  Emperor,  which  he  refign'd  within  eight 
Months  [h). 

Majorianus  fucceeded  ;  and  after  three  Years  \th  the  Honour 
to  Severus,  or  Severian  ;  who  had  the  Happinefs,  after  four 
Years  Reign,  to  die  a  natural  Death  (c). 

After  him,  Anthemius  was  elected  Emperor,  who  loft  his 
Life  and  Dignity  in  a  Rebellion  of  his  Son-in-Law  Ricimer  (d). 
And  then  Olybrius  was  fent  from  Conjiantinople  too,  with  the 
fame  Authority  ;  but  died  within  {qwqx\  Months  (^). 

Liarius,  or  Gfycerius,  who  had  been  ele6ted  in  his  Room  by 
the  Soldiers,  was  immediately  almoft  depos'd  by  Nepos  ;  and  he 
himfelf  quickly  after  by  Qreftes  (f) ;  who  made  his  Son  Augu- 
JluSy  or  Augujiulus^  Emperor.  And  now  Odoacer^  King  of  the 
Heruliy  with  an  innumerable  Multitude  of  the  barbarous  Na-. 
tions,  ravaging  all  Italy^  approach'd  to  Rome ;  and  entering  the 
City  without  any  Refiftance,  and  depofmg  Augujlulus^  fecur'd 
the  Imperial  Dignity  to  himfelf ;  and  though  he  was  forc'd  af- 
terwards to  give  Place  to  Theodoric  the  Goth,  yet  the  Romans 
had  never  after  the  leaft  Command  in  Italy, 


{a)  Paul.  Diacon.  &  Evagrius  Hiji,  Ecclec.  lib.   2.    cap.   7.  {b)  Id.  ibid, 

{c)  Paul.  Diacon.  lib.  16.     {d)  Ibid.     («)  Ibid.      (/)  Jornandes  de  Regn,  SucceJ'. 


THE 


THE 


Antiquities  of  RO M E. 

PART    II.       BOOK    I. 


Of  the    C  I  T  y, 


CHAP.    I. 

Of  the  Pomoerium,  and  of  the  Form  and  Bignefs  of 
the  City,  according  to  the  Seven  Hills, 

,  E  F  O  R  E  we  come  to  pleafe  ourfelves 
with  a  particular  View  of  the  City,  we 
muft,  by  all  Means,  take  Notice  of  the 
Pomcerium,  for  the  Singularity  of  the 
Cuftom,  to  which  it  ow'd  its  Original. 
Livy  defines  the  Pomcerium^  in  general, 
to  be  that  Space  of  Ground,  both  within 
and  without  the  Walls,  which  the  y/«^«ry, 
at  the  firft  Building  of  Cities,  folemnly 
confecrated,  and  on  which  no  Edifices  were  fufFer'd  to  be 
raisM  [a).  But  the  Account  which  Plutarch  gives  us  of  this 
Matter,  in  reference  to  P^.ome  itfelf,  is  fufficient  to  fatisfy  our 
Curiofity  ;  and  is  deliver'd  by  him  to  this  Purpofe :  Romulus 
having  fent  for  fome  of  the  Tufcans^  to  in(lru6t  him  in  the  Ce- 
remonies to  be  obferv'd  in  laying  the  Foundations  of  his  new 
City,  the  Work  was  begun  in  this  Manner  : 

Firft,  They  dug  a  Trench,  and  threw  into  it  the  Firft-Fruits 
of  all  Things,  either  good  by  Cuftom,  or  neceflary  by  Nature  : 
And  every  Man  taking  a  fmall  Turf  of  Earth  of  the  Country  from 
whence  he  came,  they  all  caft  them  in  promifcuoufly  together  ; 


{a)  Liv*  lib,  i, 


making 


30  Of  the  City.  Part  \\. 

making  this  Trench  their  Center,  they  defcrib'd  the  City  in  a  Cvc- 
tl^  round  it :  Then  the  Founder  fitted  to  a  Plough  a  brazen  Plough- 
fhare  ;  and  yoaking  together  a  Bull  and  a  Cow,  drew  a  deep  Line 
or  Furrow  round  the  Bounds ;  thofe,  that  followed  after,  taking 
Care  that  all  the  Clods  fell  inwards  toward  the  City.  They  built 
the  Wall  upon  this  Line,  which  they  calPd  Pomcerium,  from  Po- 
ne Mcenia  [a),  Tho'  the  Phrafe  of  Pomcertum  prof  err  e  be  com- 
monly us'd  in  Authors,  to  fignify  the  Enlarging  of  the  City  ;  yet 
'tis  certain  the  City  might  be  enlarged  without  that  Ceremony. 
For  Tacitus  and  Gellius  declare  no  Perfon  to  have  had  a  Right 
of  extending  the  Pomcertum^  but  fuch  an  one  as  had  taken  away 
fome  Part  of  an  Enemy's  Country  in  War  5  whereas  it's  mani- 
feft,  that  feveral  great  Men,  who  never  obtain'd  that  Honour, 
increas'd  the  Buildings  with  confiderable  Additions, 

'Tis  remarkable,  that  the  fame  Ceremony,  with  which  the 
Foundations  of  their  Cities  were  at  firft  laid,  they  us'd  too  in 
deftroying  and  razing  Places  taken  from  the  Enemy ;  which  we 
find  was  begun  by  the  Chief  Commander's  turning  up  fome  of 
the  Walls  with  a  Plough  (b). 

As  to  the  Form  and  Bignefs  of  the  City,  we  muft  follow  the 
common  Direction  of  the  Seven  Hills,  whence  came  the  Phrafe 
of  Urbs  Septicollis,  and  the  like,  fo  frequent  with  the  Poets. 

Of  thefe  Mons  Palatinus  has  ever  had  the  Preference ;  whe- 
ther fo  call'd  from  the  People  Palantes^  or  Palatini ;  or  from  the 
Bleating  and  Strolling  of  Cattle,  in  Latin^  Balare  and  Palare  ; 
or  from  Pales^  the  Paftoral  Goddefs  ;  or  from  the  Burying- place 
Q)i Pallas^  we  find  difputed,  and  undetermin'd  among  their  Au- 
thors. 'Twas  in  this  Place  that  Romulus  laid  the  Foundations  of 
the  City,  in  a  Quadrangular  Form  ;  and  here  the  fame  King  and 
Tullus  Hojlilius  kept  their  Courts,  as  did  afterwards  AuguJiuSy 
and  all  the  fucceeding  Emperors  5  on^  which  Account,  the 
Word  Palatium  came  to  fignify  a  Royal  Seat  (c). 

This  Hill  to  the  Eaft  h2isMons  Ccelius ;  to  thQ^o\x\h^Mons Aven* 
tinus  5  to  the  Weft,  yI/^«5  CapitoUnus  j  to  the  North,  the  Forum[d), 

In  Compafs  twelve  hundred  Paces  {e), 

Mons  Tarpeius  took  its  Name  from  Tarpela^  a  Roman  Virgin, 
who  betray'd  the  City  to  the  Sabines  in  this  Place  {/).  It  was  call'd 
too  Mons  Saturni  and  Saturnius^  in  Honour  of  Saturn,  who  is  re- 
ported to  have  liv'd  here  in  his  Retirement,  and  was  ever  reputed 

,    («)  Plutarch,  in  Romul.  {b)  Dempjler.  Paralipom.  ad  Rofm.  lib.  i.  cap.  3. 

(f)  Rofin.  Antiq.  lib.  1.  cap.  4.     {d)  Fabricii  Roma,  cap.  3.     {e)  Marliau.  Topograph*, 
^nti^.  Romo',  lib.  i,  cap.  14.     (fj  Flutarcb.  in  RotnuU 

the 


Book  I.  Of  the  City.  %t 

the  Tutelar  Deity  of  this  Part  of  the  City.  It  had  afterwards  the 
Denomination  of  CapitoUnus^  from  the  Head  of  a  Man  cafually 
found  here  in  digging  for  the  Foundations  of  the  famous  Tem- 
ple of  Jupiter  (fl),  call'd  Capitolium^  for  the  fame  Reafbn.  This 
Hill  was  added  to  the  City  by  Titus  Tatius,  King  of  the  iS"^- 
bine^^  when,  having  been  firft  overcome  in  the  Field  by  Roinu^ 
lus^  he  and  his  Subje£ts  were  permitted  to  incorporate  with  the 
Romans  (^).  It  has,  to  the  Eaft,  Mo?is  Palatimis  and  the  Fo- 
rum ;  to  the  South,  the  Tiber  ;  to  the  Weft,  the  level  Part  of 
the  City  ;  to  the  North,  Collis  ^lirinaUs  {<:). 

In  Compafs  feven  Stadia  or  Furlongs  (d). 

Col /is  ^irinalis  was  fo  call'd  either  from  the  Temple  of  ^«/- 
rinus^  another  Name  of  Romulus  ;  or  more  probably  from  the 
Curetes^  a  People  that  removed  hither  with  Tatius  from  Cures^ 
a  Sabine  City  {e).  It  afterwards  changed  its  Name  to  Cahallus^ 
Mons  Cabala,  and  Caballinus^  from  the  two  Marble  Horfes-, 
with  each  a  Man  holding  him,  which  are  fet  up  here.  They  are 
ftill  ftanding  ;  and,  if  the  Infcription  on  the  Pilafters  be  true, 
were  the  Work  of  Phidias  and  Praxiteles  (f)  ,  made  by  thofe 
famous  Mafters  to  reprefent  Alexander  the  Great,  and  hisBuce" 
phalus^  and  fent  to  Nero  for  a  Prefent  by  Tiridates  King  of  Jr- 
menia.     This  Hill  was  added  to  the  City  by  Numa  [g]. 

To  the  Eaft,  it  has  Mons  Efquilinus  and  Mons  Viminalis  ;  to 
the  South,  the  Forums  of  Ccp,far  and  Nerva  ;  to  the  Weft,  the 
level  Part  of  the  City  -,  to  the  North,  Collis  Hortulorum^  and 
the  Campus  Martius  (h). 

In  Compafs  almoft  three  Miles  (z).        f 

Mons  Ccelius  owes  its  Name  to  CosUus  or  Coeles^  a  famous 
Tufcan  General,  who  pitch'd  his  Tents  here,  when  he  came  to 
the  Aftiftance  of  Romulus  againft  the  Sabiries  {k).  Livy  (/)  and 
Dionyjius  {m)  attribute  the  Taking  of  it  in  to  Tullius  Hoftilius  ; 
but  Strabo  (w)  to  Ancus  Martius.  The  other  Names  by  which 
it  was  fometimes  known,  were  ^lerculanus,  or  ^ercetulanus 
and  Augujius  :  The  firft  occafion'd  by  the  Abundance  of  Oaks 
growing  there  ;  the  other  impofed  by  the  Emperor  Tiberius^ 
when  he  had  raifed  new  Buildings  upon  it  after  a  Firefo). 

One  Part  of  this  Hill  was  call'd  Cceliolus,  and  Minor  Cce- 
iius  [p), 

(rt)  Liv.  lib.  I.  cap.  55.  {b)  Dionyfius.  [c)  Fabricii  Roma,.c3p.  3.  (d)  Mar- 
tian, lib.  I.  cap.  I.  (e)  Sext.  Pomp.  Fcjius.  (f)  Fabricii  Roway  cap.  3.  (^)  Z)/o- 
«>•/.  Hal'.c.  lib.  2.  (-6)  Fabricii  Roma,  cap.  3,  (/)  Martian.  1.  i.e.  I.  {k)  Varro 
de  Ling.  Lat.  lib.  4.  (/)  Lib.  I.  cap.  30.  (?«)  Lib.  3.  (n)  Ceogr.  1.  5,  (0)  ^acit. 
Ann.  4.  !Suet,  in  Tib.  cap.  48.     (/>)  Fabricii  Rof?:(t,  cap.  3. 

To 


32  Of  the  City.  Part  I L 

To  the  Eaft,  it  has  the  City-Walls ;  to  the  South  Mons  Aven-^ 
tinus  ;  to  the  Weft,  Mons  Palatinus  5  to  the  North,  Mons  Ef^ 
quilinus  (a). 

In  Compafs  about  two  Miles  and  a  Half  (^). 

Mons  Efqu'tUnus  was  anciently  call'd  Cifpius  and  Oppius  {c)  : 
The  Name  o(  Ef quilinus  wsis  varied  for  the  eafier  Pronunciation, 
from  Exquilinus^  a  Corruption  of  Excuhinus,  ab  Excuhiis,  from 
the  Watch  that  Romulus  kept  here  (d).  It  was  taken  in  by  Ser- 
vius  Tullius  [e)y  who  had  here  his  Royal  Seat  (/).  Varro  will 
have  the  Efquilia  to  be  properly  two  Mountains  {g)  ;  which 
Opinion  has  been  fmce  approved  of  by  a  curious  Obferver  A). 

To  the  Eaft,  it  has  the  City-Walls  ;  to  the  South,  the  Fia 
Labicana  ;  to  the  Weft,  the  Valley  lying  between  Mons  Ccelius 
and  Mons  Palatinus  ;  to  the  North,  Collis  Viminalis  (/). 

In  Compafs  about  four  Miles  {k). 
*  Vimina.     ^^^^  Vtminalis  derives   its  Name  from  the  *  Ofiers 
that  grew  there  in  great  Plenty.     This  Hill  was  taken 
in  by  Servius  Tullius  (/). 

To  the  Eaft,  it  has  the  Campus  Efquinalis ;  and  to  the  South, 
Part  of  the  Suburra  and  the  Forum  ;  to  the  Weft,  Mons  ^i- 
rinalis  ;  to  the  North,  the  Vallis  ^irinalis  (m). 

In  Compafs  two  Miles  and  a  Half  («). 

The  Name  of  Mons  Aventinus  has  given  great  Caufe  of  Dif- 
pute  among  the  Criticks,  fome  deriving  the  Word  from  Aven* 
tinus  an  Allan  King  (0)  ;  fome  from  the  River  Avens  (p)  ;  and 
others  ab  Avibus,  from  the  Birds  which  ufed  to  fly  hither  in  great 
Flocks  from  the  7%r  (q).  It  was  call'd  too  Murcius^  from 
Murcia,  the  Goddefs  of  Sleep,  who  had  here  a  Sacellum,  or  lit- 
tle Temple  (r)  ;  Collis  Diana,  from  the  Temple  oi Diana  {s)  j 
and  Remonius  from  Remus,  who  would  have  had  the  City  be- 
gun in  this  Place,  and  was  here  buried  (/).  A.  Gellius  affirms  («), 
That  this  Hill,  being  all  along  reputed  facred,  was  never  in-* 
clofed  within  the  Bounds  of  the  City  till  the  Time  of  Claudius* 
But  Eutropius  [w)  exprefsly  attributes  the  Taking  of  it  it  in  to 
Ancus  Martius  ;  and  an  old  Epigram  inferted  by  Cufpiniany  ia 
his  Comment  on  Cajjidorus,  confirms  the  fame. 

To  the  Eaft,  it  has  the  City-Walls,  to  the  South  the  Cam-- 
< 

{a)  Ibid.  {b)  Marlian.  lib.  i.  cap.  I.  (c)  Fabricii  RomUy  cap.  3.  {d)  Property 
Jib.  2.  Eleg.  8.         {e)  Liv,  lib.  I.  cap.  44.  (f)  lb.  {g)  De  Ling.  Latin.  J.  4, 

{h)  Marlian.  lib.  I.  cap.  J.  (/)  Fabricii  Roma,  qz^.  3.       '  (k)  Marlian.  1.  i.  c.  i. 

(I)  Diofiyf.  h  ^.  (m)  Fabricii  Roma,  c.  3.  (n)  Marlian.  lib.  I.  cap.  i.  {o)Farro 
de  Ling.  Lat.  1.  4.  (/>)  Ih.  {q)  lb.  {r)  Sext.  Pomp.  Fe/iuu  (i)  Martial,  {j)  PluU 
in  Komul.    [u)  Lib.  13.  cap.  14.     (w)  Lib.  i. 

pm 


Book  I.         Of  the  QiTYi  33 

pus  PiguUnus ;  to  the  Weft,  the  Tiber ;  to  the  North,  Mons 
Palatinus  {a). 

In  Circuit  eighteen  Stadia^  or  two  Miles  and  a  Quarter  {b). 

Befides  thefe  feven  principal  Hills,  three  other  of  inferiot 
Note  were  taken  in  in  later  Times. 

CoHis  Horiulorum^  ov  Hortorum,  had  its  Name  from  the  fa- 
mous Gardens  of  Salu/i  adjoining  to  it  {c).  It  was  afterwards 
caird  Pincius^  from  the  Pincii,  a  noble  Family  who  had  here 
their  Seat  (d).  The  Emperor  Aurelian  firft  inclofed  it  within 
the  City- Walls  (?). 

To  the  Eaft  and  South  it  has  the  plaineft  Part  of  Mons  ^«/- 
r'malis  ;  to  the  Weft  the  P^allis  Martia ;  to  the  North  the  Walls 
of  the  City  (/;. 

In  Compafs  about  eighteen  Stadia  (^). 

yaniculum^  or  Janicularis^  was  fo  callM  either  from  an  old 
ToWn  of  the  fame  Name,  faid  to  have  been  built  by  Janus  \ 
or,  becaufe  'Janus  dwelt  and  was  buried  here  (h) ; 
or,  becaufe  'twas  a  Sort  of  *  Gate  to  the  Romans,  *  Janua^ 
whence  they  iffued  out  upon  the  Tufcans  (z).  The 
fparkling  Sands  have  at  prefent  given  it  the  Name  of  Mons 
Aureus,  and  by  Corruption  Montorius  [k)  We  may  make  two 
Obfervations  about  this  Hill,  from  an  Epigram  of  Martial : 
That  *tis  the  fitteft  Place  to  take  one's  Standing  for  a  full  Pro- 
fpe£t  of  the  City  ;  and  that  'tis  lefs  inhabited  than  the  other 
Parts,  by  reafon  of  the  Groflhefs  of  the  Air  (/).  It  is  ftill  fa- 
mous for  the  Sepulchres  of  Numa,  and  Statius  the  Poet  {m). 

To  the  Eaft  and  South  it  has  ih^  Tiber  ^  to  the  Weft  the 
Fields  ;  to  the  North  the  Vatican  («). 

In  Circuit  fas  much  of  it  as  ftands  within  the  City- Walls) 
five  Stadia  (o). 

Mons  Faticanus  owes  Its  Name  to  the  Anfwers  of  the  Fates 
or  Prophets,  that  ufed  to  be  given  here  ;  or  from  the  God  Fa- 
ticanus or  Fagitanus  (p).  It  feems  not  to  have  been  inclofed 
within  the  Walls  'till  the  Time  of  Aurelian. 

This  Hill  was  formerly  famous  for  the  Sepulchre  of  Scipia 
Africanus ;  fome  Remains  of  which  are  ftill  to  be  feen  (^), 
But  it  is  more  celebrated  at  prefent  on  the  Account  of  St.  Pe-^ 


(a)  Fahricii  Roma,C!if.  3.  (h)  Marlian,  lib.  I.  cap.  I.  {c)  Rofin.  lib.  I.  cap.  lit 
(^0  ly^d.  {e)  Ibid,  (f)  Fahricii  Roma,  cap.  3;  (g)  Marlian.  lib.  1.  cap.  1. 
\b)  Rofm.  lib.  I,  cap.  ll.  (/)  Fejius.  {k)  Fahricii  Roma,  cap.  3.  (/)  Martial. 
Epig.  lib.  4.  Ep.  64.  {m)  Fahricii  Roma ,  lib.  I.  cap.  3.  (w)  Bid.  -  {0)  Marlian, 
lib.  I.  cap.  I,     (/>)  Fejiutt    (f)  iVarsufz  Hift.  of  Italy,  Book  II. 

C  Ur'^ 


54  Of  the  CiT  Y.  Part  IL 

ter's  Church,  the  Pope's  Palace,  and  the  nobleft  Library  in  the 
World. 

To  the  Eaft  it  has  the  Campus  Faticanus,  and  the  River  ;  to 
the  South  the  Janiculum  ;  to  the  Weft  the  Campus  FiguiinuSy 
or  Potters  Field  ;  to  the  North  the  Praia  ^intia  [a). 

It  lies  in  the  Shape  of  a  Bow  drawn  up  very  high  5  the  con- 
vex Part  ftretching  almoft  a  Mile  [b). 

As  to  the  Extent  of  the  whole  City,  the  greateft  we  meet  with 
in  Hiftory  was  in  the  Reign  of  Valerian^  who  enlarged  the  Walls 
to  fuch  a  Degree  as  to  furround  the  Space  of  fifty  Miles  [c)» 

The  Number  of  Inhabitants,  in  its  flourifhing  State,  Ltpjius 
computes  at  four  Millions  {d). 

At  prefent  the  Compafs  of  the  City  is  not  above  thirteen 
Miles  (e), 

{a)  Fabricii  Roma,  cap.  3.  (b)  Marlian.  lib.  1.  cap.  I.  (f)  Vopifc,  in  Aureliano, 
{d)  De  Riagnitud.  Rom,     {e)  Fabricii  Roma,   cap.  a* 

CHAP.     IL 

Of  the  Bivifton  of  the  City  into  Tribes  and  Regions  ; 
and  of  the  Gates  and  Bridges, 

J^Omulus  divided  his  little  City  into  three  Ir'tbcs ;  and  Ser^ 
•**^  vius  Tullius  added  a  Fourth  ;  which  Divifion  continued  'till 
the  Time  of  Augujius,  'Twas  he  firft  appointed  the  Fourteen 
Regions  or  Wards  :  An  Account  of  which,  with  the  Number 
of  Temples,  Baths,  &c.  in  every  Region,  may  be  thus  taken 
from  the  accurate  Panvinius, 

REGION  L    PORTA   CAPENA: 

Streets  9.  Arches  4. 

Luci  3.  Barns  14. 

Temples  4.  Mills  12. 

Mdes  6.  Great  Houfes  I2r. 

Publick  Baths  6. 

The  whole  Compafs  13223  Feet. 

REGION  IL     COELIMONTIVM. 

Streets  12,  Private  Baths  80. 

Luci  2.  The  great  Shambles. 

Tem- 


BookL  Of  theCiT^.  35 

Temples  5.  Barns  23, 

The  publick  Baths  of  the  Mills  23. 

City.  Great  Houfes  133, 

The  Compafs  13200  Feet. 


REGION  III.     ISIS  ^nd  SERAPIS. 

Streets  8.  The  Baths  of  Titus^  Trajan^ 

Temples  2.  and  Philip, 

The  Amphitheatre  of  Fefpa^      Barns  29,  or  rg. 
pqfian.  Mills  23. 

Great  Houfes  i6o» 
The  Compafs  12450  Feet, 

REGION  IV.    FIJ  SACRA,   or 
1EMFLUM  PACIS. 

Streets  8.  verus^  and  Conjlantini^ 

Temples  10,  Private  Baths  75. 

The  Colojfus  of  the  Sun,  Barns  18. 

120  Feet  high.  Mills  24. 

The  Arches  of  Titus ^  Se-  Great  Houfes  t^S. 

The  Compafs  14000  ;  as  fome  fay,  only  8000  Feet* 

REGION.  V.    ES^UILINA. 

Streets  15,  Private  Baths  75. 

Luci  8,  Barns  18. 

Temples  6»  Mills  22. 

^des  5.  Great  Houfes  i8a«  ^ 

The  Compafs  15950  Feet, 

REGION    VI.    ACTA  SEMITA, 

Streets  12,  or  13.  Private  Baths  75. 

Temples  15.  Barns  19. 

Portico's  2.  Mills  23. 

Circi  2.  Great  Houfes  15  5 « 

For a  2. 

The  Compafs  J5600  Feet, 

C  a  UK-. 


36 


Of  tkCiT^.         Part  II. 


REGION    VII.    VIA  LATA. 


Streets  40. 
Temples  4. 
Private  Bath$  75. 
Arches  3. 


Mills  17. 
Barns  25. 
Great  Houfes  120. 


The  Compals  23700  Feet. 


REGION   VIII.    FORUM  ROMJNUM. 


Streets  12. 
Temples  21. 
Private  Baths  66, 
/Edes  10. 
Portico's  g. 
Arches  4. 
/i?rtf  7. 


Curia  4. 
Bajilica  7, 
Columns  6. 
Barns  18. 
Mills  30. 
Great  Houfes  150. 


The  Compals  14867  Feet. 


REGION  IX.    CIRCUS  FLAMINIUS. 


Streets  20. 
Temples  8. 
Mdes  20. 
Portico's  J 2, 
Circi  2. 
Theatres  4. 
Baftlkce  3. 


Curia  2, 
Therma  5. 
Arches  2. 
Columns  2. 
Mills  32. 
Barns  32. 
Great  Houfes  i8q. 


The  Compafs  30560. 


REGION   X.    PALATIUM. 


Streets  7. 
Temples  10. 
Mdes  Q. 
Theatre  I, 
Curia  4. 


Private  Baths  15. 
Mills  12. 
Barns  16, 
Great  Houfes  109. 

The  Compafs  11 600  Feet. 


RE. 


Book  I.         Of  theCirY.  37 


REGION   XI.     CIRCUS    MAXIMUS. 

Streets  8.  Barns  i6. 

Mdes  22.  Mills  12. 

Private  Baths  15.  Great  Houfcs  189. 

The  Compafs  11 600  Feet. 

REGION   XII.    PISCINA   PUBLICA. 

Streets  12.  Barns  28. 

Mdes  2.  Mills  25. 

Private  Baths  68.  Great  Houfes  128. 

The  Compafs  12000  Feet. 

REGION    XIII.    AVENflNUS. 

Streets  17.  Barns  36. 

Luci  6.  Mills  30. 

Temples  6.  Great  Houfes  155, 

Private  Baths  74. 

The  Compafs  16300  Feet. 

REGION   XIV.    TRANSriBERINA, 

Streets  23.  Barns  20. 

/€des6.  Mills  32. 

Private  Baths  136  Great  Houfes  150. 

The  Compafs  33409  Feet. 

As  to  the  Gates,  Romulus  built  only  three,  or  (as  fome  will 
have  it)  four  at  mod.  But,  as  Buildings  were  enlarged,  the 
Gates  were  accordingly  multiply'd  j  fo  that  Pliny  tells  us,  there 
were  thirty- four  in  his  Time. 

The  moft  remarkable  were 

Porta  Flumentana,  fo  call'd,  becaufe  it  ^ood  near  the  River, 

Porta  Flaminia^  owing  its  Name  to  the  Flaminian  Way, 
which  begins  there. 

Porta  Carmentalis^  built  by  Romulus^  and  fo  calPd  fram  Car- 
menta  the  Prophetefs,  Mother  of  Evander, 

Porta  Navia,  which  Varro  derives  a  nemoribus^  from  the 
Woods  which  formerly  flood  near  it. 

C  3  P9r{a 


38  Of  i&eCi TV.  Part  II. 

Porta  Saltana^  deriving  its  Name  from  the  Salt  which  the 
Sabines  ufed  to  bring  in  at  that  Gate  from  the  Sea,  to  fupply 
the  City. 

Porta  Capena^  call'd  fo  from  Capua ^  an  old  City  of  Italy.,  to 
which  the  Way  lay  through  this  Gate.  It  is  fometimes  call'd 
Jppiay  from  Jppius  the  Cenfor  ;  and  Triumphalisy  from  the 
Triumphs  in  which  the  Proceflion  commonly  pafs'd  under 
here ;  and  Fontinalis,  from  the  Aquadu5is  which  were  raifed 
over  it :  Whence  Juvenal  calls  it,  Madida  Capena.^  and  Martial., 
Capena^  grandi  Porta  qua: plu'it  guttd. 

The  Tiber  was  pafs'd  over  by  eight  Bridges  ;  the  Names  of 
which  are  thus  fet  down  by  Marlian.^  Mihiusy  Mlius^  VaticanuSy 
yaniculenfisy  Cejliusy  FabriciuSy  PalatinuSy  and  Sublicius. 


CHAP.     III. 

Of  the  Places  of  Worfhip  ;  particularly  of  the  Temples 

"D  E  F  O  R  E  we  proceed  to  take  a  View  of  the  moft  remark- 
^  able  Places  fet  apart  for  the  Celebration  of  Divine  Service, 
it  may  be  proper  to  make  a  (hort  Obfervation  about  the  general 
Names,  under  which  we  meet  with  them  in  Authors. 

Templum  then  was  a  Place  which  had  not  been  only  dedi- 
cated to  fohie  Deity,  but  withal  formerly  confecrated  by  the 
jiugurs. 

JEdes  Sacra,  were  fuch  as  wanted  that  Confecration  ;  which, 
if  they  afterwards  received,  they  changed  their  Names  to  Tem- 
ples.    Vid.  >f^^//.L.XIV.  C.7. 

Delubrum^  according  to  Servius,  was  a  Place  that,  under  one: 
Roof,  comprehended  feveral  Deities. 

Mdicula  is  only  a  Diminutive,  and  fignifies  no  more  than  a 
little  Mdes, 

Sacellum  may  be  derived  the  fame  Way  from  Mdes  Sacra, 
Fejiiis  tells  us,  'tis  a  Place  facred  to  the  Gods  without  a 
Roof. 

'Twere  endlefs  to  reckon  up  but  the  bare  Names  of  all  the 
Temples  we  meet  with  in  Authors.     The  moft  celebrated  op 

all  Accounts  were  the  Capitol  and  the  Pantheon^         ' ' 

The 


Book  I.  Of  the   City.  39 

The  Capitol^  or  Temple  oi  Jupiter  CapltoUnus'^  was  the  EfFecSl 
of  a  Vow  made  by  I'arqmnius  Prifcus  in  the  Sabine  War  {a). 
But  he  had  fcarce  laid  the  Foundations  before  his  Death.  His 
Nephew,  larquin  the  Proud^  finifli'd  it  with  the  Spoils  taken 
from  the  neighbouring  Nations  {b).  But,  upon  the  Expulfion  of 
the  Kings,  the  Confecration  was  perform'd  by  Horatius  the  Con- 
ful  {c).  The  Structure  flood  on  a  high  Ridge,  taking  in  four 
Acres  of  Ground.  The  Front  was  adorn'd  with  three  Rows 
of  Pillars,  the  other  Sides  with  two  {d).  The  Afcent  from  the 
Ground  was  by  an  Hundred  Steps  {e).  The  prodigious  Gifts  and 
Ornaments,  with  which  it  was  at  feveral  Times  endow'd,  almoft 
exceed  Belief.  Suetonius  (f)  tells  us,  that  Augujius  gave  at 
one  Time  two  Thoufand  Pound  Weight  of  Gold  :  And  in 
Jewels  and  precious  Stones,  to  the  Value  of  Five  Hundred  Sef^ 
tertia.  Livy  and  Pliny  (g)  furprize  us  with  Accounts  of  the 
brazen  Threlholds,  the  noble  Pillars  that  Sylia  remov'd  hither 
from  Athens  out  of  the  Temple  oi  Jupiter  Olympius  ;  the  gilded 
Roof,  the  gilded  Shields,  and  thofe  of  folid  Silver  ;  the  huge 
VefTels  of  Silver,  holding  three  Meafures  ;  the  Golden  Chariot, 
i^c.  This  Temple  was  firft  confum'd  by  Fire  in  the  Marian 
War,  and  then  rebuilt  by  Sylla  ;  who  dying  before  the  Dedicati- 
on, left  that  Honour  to  ^intus  Catulus.  This  too  was  demolifh- 
ed  in  the  Vitellian  Sedition.  Vefpafian  undertook  a  Third, 
which  was  burnt  down  about  the  Time  of  his  Death.  Domiti^ 
an  rais'd  the  laft  and  moft  glorious  of  all  ;  in  which  the  very 
Gilding  amounted  to  twelve  Thoufand  Talents  {h).  On  which 
Account  Plutarch  (i)  has  obfcrv'd  of  that  Emperor,  that  he  was, 
like  Midas,  defirous  of  turning  every  Thing  into  Gold.  There 
are  very  little  Remains  of  it  at  prefent  ;  yet  enough  to  make  a 
Chri/iian  Church  {k). 

The  Pantheon  was  built  by  Marcus  Agrippa,  Son-In-Law  to 
Augujiu-s  Ccefar ;  and  dedicated  either  to  Jupiter  Ultor,  or  to 
Mars  and  Venus,  or,  more  probably,  to  all  the  Gods  in  general, 
as  the  very  Name  {quaji  Twv  'rrdvluv  Qeuv  )  implies.  The  Struc- 
ture, according  to  Fabricius  (/),  is  an  Hundred  and  Forty  Feet 
High,  and  about  the  fame  Breadth.  But  a  later  Author  has  in- 
creased the  Number  of  Feet  to  an  Hundred  and  Fifty  eight.  The 
Roof  is  curioufly  vaulted,  void  Places  being  left  here  and  there 
for  the  greater  Strength.     The  Rafters  were  Pieces  of  Brafs  of 


(a)  Liv.Yih.l.     {b)  Ibid,     {c)  Plutarch,  inFoplicoL      {d)  Dionyf.  HalUar.     (u-> 

'Tacitus,     (f)  In  Auguji.  cap.  30.  [g)  Li-u.  1.  35,  j8.  P//«.  1.  33,  &c.      {h)Plu- 

tarch,  in  Po^li(ola,     {i)  3id»     (/:)  Fabrkii  Ronsaf  cap.  9.     (/)  Hid,          * 

.         "  C  4                                       Forty 


40  Of  the  City.  Part  II. 

Forty  Feet  in  Length.  There  are  no  Windows  in  the  whole 
Edifice,  only  a  round  Hole  at  the  Top  of  the  Roof,  which  ferves 
very  well  for  the  Admiflion  of  the  Light.  Diametrically  under, 
is  cut  a  curious  Gutter  to  receive  the  Rain.  The  Walls  on  the 
Infide  are  either  folid  Marble,  or  incrufted  [a].  The  Front  on 
the  Outfide  was  cover'd  with  brazen  Plates  gilt,  the  Top  with 
filver  Plates,  which  are  now  chang'd  to  Lead  (^).  The  Gates 
were  Brafs,  of  extraordinary  Work  and  Bignefs  [c). 

This  Temple  is  ftill  ftanding  with  little  Alteration,  befides  the 
Lofs  of  the  old  Ornaments,  being  converted  into  a  Chriftiaii 
Church  by  Pope  Boniface  IIL  (or,  as  Poly  dor  e  Virgil  (d)  has  it, 
by  Boniface  IV.)  dedicated  to  Sit.  Mary  and  all  Saints,  tho'  the  ge- 
neral Name  be  St.  Mary  de  Rotonda  (<?).  The  moft  remarkable 
Difference  is,  that,  whereas  heretofore  they  afcended  by  twelve 
Steps,  they  now  go  down  as  many  to  the  Entrance  {f). 

The  Ceremony  of  the  Gonfecration  of  Temples,  (a  Piece  of 
Superftition  very  well  worth  our  Notice)  we  cannot  better  ap- 
prehend, than  by  the  following  Account  which  Tacitus  gives  us 
of  that  Solemnity  in  Reference  to  the  Capitol^  when  repaired  by 
Vefpafian  :  Tho',  perhaps,  the  chief  Rites  were  celebrated  upon 
the  intire  Raifmp;  of  the  Stru6lure,  this  being  probably  intended 
only  for  the  hallowing  the  Floor. 

JJndecimo  Kalendas  Julias  (^),  &c.  "  Upon  the  2ift  oijuney 

*  being  a  very  clear  Day,  the  whole  Plot  of  Ground  defign'd  for 

*  the  Temple,  was  bound  about  with  Fillets  and  Garlands.  Such 

*  of  the  Soldiers  as  had  lucky  Names,  entred  firft  with  Boughs  in 

*  their  Hands,  taken  from  thofe  Trees,  which  the  Gods  more 

*  efpecially  delighted  in.    Next  came  the  Ve/ial  Virgins,  with 

*  Boys  and  Girls  whofe  Fathers  and  Mothers  were  living,  and 

*  fprinkled   the  Place  with  Brook- Water,  River- Water,  and 

*  Spring- Water.  Then  Hehidius  Prifcus  the  Prator  [Plautus 

*  Mlian^  one  of  the  Chief  Priefts,  going  before  him )  after  he 

*  had  performed  the  folemn  Sacrifice  of  a  Swine,  a  Sheep,  and  a 

*  Bullock,  for  the  Purgation  of  the  Floor,  and  laid  the  Entrails 

*  upon  a  green  Turf;  humbly  befought  Jupiter^  J^^Oy  Miner- 
'  va^  and  the  other  Deities  Protedors  of  the  Empire,  that  they 

*  would  be  ple2s'd  to  profper  their  prefent  Undertaking,  and  ac- 

*  complifh,  by  their  Divine  A0ifi:ance,  what  human  Piety  had 

*  thus  begun.  Having  concluded  this  Prayer,  he  put  his  Hand  to 

*  the  Fillets  to  which  the  Ropes,  with  a  great  Stone  faftened  in 
i_— — 1 -  ■ 

{^a)  Marlian.  Topograph.  Kom.  Antiq.Yih.  6.  cap.  6.  {b)  Ibid.  &  Fabric.  J?»- 
iKtf,  cap.  9.  [c)  Marlian.  Ibid.         (d)  Lib.  6.  cap,  8.  (0  Fabric,  cap.  Qi 

(f)  Ibid.  (^)  Hijior.  lib.  4. 

*  them. 


Book  I.  Of  the   C  i  t  y,  41 

*  them,  had  been  tied  for  this  Occafion ;  when  immediately  the 

*  whole  Company  of  Priefts,  Senators,  and  Knights,  with  the 

*  greateft  Part  of  the  common  People,  laying  hold  together  on  the 

*  Rope,  with  all  the  Expreflions  of  Joy,  drew  the  Stone  into  the 

*  Trench  defign'd  for  the  Foundation,  throwing  in  Wedges  of 

*  Gold,  Silver,and  other  Metals  which  had  never  endur'd  theFire, 
Some  curious  Perfons  have  obferv'd  this  Similitude  between 

the  Shape  of  thefe  old  Temples  and  our  modern  Churches  : 
That  they  had  one  Apartment  more  holy  than  the  reft,  which 
they  term'd  Cella^  anfwering  to  our  Chancel  or  Choir  :  That 
the  Portico's  in  the  Sides  were  in  all  Refpe£i:s  like  to  our  Ifles  ; 
and  that  our  Navisy  or  Body  of  the  Church,  is  an  Imitation 
of  their  Baftlica  (a). 

There  are  two  other  Temples  particularly  worth  our  Notice  5 
not  fo  much  for  the  Magnificence  of  the  Structure,  as  for  the 
Cuftoms  that  depend  upon  them,  and  the  remarkable  Ufe  to  which 
they  were  put.    Thefe  are  the  Temples  of  Saturn  and  Janus. 

The  firft  was  famous  upon  Account  of  ferving  for  the  Publick 
Treafury  :  The  Reafon  of  which  fome  fancy  to  have  been,  be- 
caufe  Saturn  firft  taught  the  Italians  to  coin  Money  ;  or,  as 
Plutarch  conjectures,  bccaufe  in  the  Golden  Age  under  Saturn^ 
all  Perfons  were  honeft  and  fincere,  and  the  Names  of  Fraud 
and  Covetoufnefs  unknown  to  the  World  [b).  But,  perhaps,  there 
might  be  no  more  in*t,  than  that  this  Temple  was  one  of  the 
ftrongeft  Places  in  the  City,  and  fo  the  fitteft  for  that  Ufe.  Here 
were  prcferv*d  all  the  publick  Regifters  and  Records,  among  which 
were  the  Libri  Elephantiniy  or  great  Ivory  Tables,  containing  a 
Lift  of  all  the  Tribes^  and  the  Schemes  of  the  publick  Accounts. 

The  other  was  a  fquare  Piece  of  Building,  fome  fay  of  intirc 
Brafs)  fo  large  as  to  contain  a  Statue  of  Janus  five  Feet  high  ; 
with  brazen  Gates  on  each  Side,  which  usM  always  to  be  kept 
©pen  in  War,  and  {hut  in  Time  of  Peace  [c). 

But  the  Romans  were  fo  continually  engaged  in  Quarrels,  that 
we  find  the  laft  Cuftom  but  feldom  put  in  Pra6tice. 

Firft,  all  the  long  Reign  of  Numa,  Secondly,  J,  U.  C.  519. 
upon  the  Conclufion  of  the  firft  Punic  War.  Thirdly,  by  Au- 
gujiusy  A.  U,  C.  725.  and  twice  more  by  the  fame  Emperor 
A,  U,  C.  729.  and  again  about  the  Time  of  our  Saviour's  Birth. 
Then  by  Nero^  A.  U.  C,  811.  Afterwards  by  Vefpaftan 
A,  U,  C.  824.  And  laftly  by  Conjiantiusy  when,-  upon  Magnen^ 


{a)  Pallet ui  Hift.    Roman  Flori,  lib.  1.  cap.  3,  (h)  Plutarch  in  Problem, 

(f)  Marlian,  Topog,  Rom,  Antiq.  lib.  6,  cap.  8. 

tius\ 


42  Of  the  City.  Book  I. 

//ki's  Death,  he  was  left  fole  PofTefTor  of  the  Empire,  A.  U,  C. 
1 1  OS  {a). 

Of  this  Cuftom,  Firgii  gives  us  a  Noble  Defcription  ; 

Sunt  gemina  belli  porta ^  fie  nomine  dicunty 
Relligione  facra^  ^  favl  formidine  Mart  is  : 
Centum  arei  claudunt  veSfes  eeternaque  ferrt 
JRobora  ;  nee  cujios  ahfiftit  limine  Janus. 
Has^  ubi  certa  fedet  patribus  fententia  pugnce  j 
Ipfe  ^irinali  trabea  einSluque  Gabino 
Infignisy  referat  Jlridentia  limina  Conful  '^ 
Ipfe  voeat  pugnas  (b). 

Sacred  to  Mars  two  (lately  Gates  appear. 

Made  awful  by  the  Dread  of  Arms  and  War  ; 

An  hundred  brazen  Bolts  from  impious  Pow'r 

And  everlafting  Bars  the  Dome  fecure. 

And  watchful  Janus  guards  his  Temple  Door. 

Here  when  the  Fathers  have  ordain'd  to  try 

The  Chance  of  Battle  by  their  fix*d  Decree, 

The  Conful,  rich  in  his  Gabinian  Gown, 

And  Regal  Pall,  leads  the  Proceflion  on  ; 

The  founding  Hinges  gravely  turn  about, 

Rouze  the  imprifon'd  God,  and  let  the  Furies  out. 

Near  the  Temple  of  Janus  there  was  a  Street  which  took 
the  fame  Name,  inhabited,  for  the  moft  Part,  by  Bankers  and 
Ufurers.  It  was  very  long,  and  divided  by  the  different  Names 
of  Janus  Summus,  Janus  Medius,  and  Janus  Imus.  The  firft 
and  the  laft  of  thefe  Partitions  are  mentioned  by  Horace^  Lib.  i . 
Epift.  I. 


} 


Hoe  Janus  fummus  ab  imo  Perdocet, 


The  other,  Tully  fpeaks  of  in  feveral  Places  of  his  Works  (r). 

The  Superftition  of  confecrating  Groves  and  Woods  to  the 
Honour  of  the  Deities,  was  a  Pra<5tice  very  ufual  with  the 
Ancients  :  For,  not  to  fpeak  of  thofe  mentioned  in  the  Holy 
Scripture,  Pliny  aflures  us.  That  Trees  in  old  Time  fervid  for 
the  Temples  of  the  Gods.  Tacitus  reports  this  Cuftom  of  the 
old  Germans  s  ^  Curiius  of  the  Indians^  and  almoft  all  Writers 


(a)  CafauBon.  Not.- ad  Suetw,  Auguji,  cap.  ss.     {b)  Virg^  JBn,  7,    (0  Lib.  2. 
de  Offic.  Philip,  8,  &c, 

of 


/.-fa. 


Theatrtjm  Co:R:^rxxII  Ba-X<bi  Gaditaxi 


A-MPHITHXATHTJJVt  CxAUDII 


Pookl.  Of  the  City.  43 

of  the  old  Druids.  The  Romans  too  were  great  Admirers  of 
this  Way  of  Wprfhip,  and  therefore  had  their  Lud  in  moft  Parts 
of  the  City,  generally  dedicated  to  fome  particular  Deity. 

The  moft  probable  Reafon  that  can  be  given  for  this  Practice, 
is  taken  from  the  common  Opinion,  That  Fear  was  the  main 
Principle  of  Devotion  among  the  ignorant  Heathens.  And 
therefore  fuch  darkfome  and  lonely  Seats,  putting  them  into  a 
fudden  Horror  and  Dread,  made  them  fancy  that  there  muft  ne- 
ceflarily  fomething  of  Divinity  inhabit  there,  which  could  pro- 
duce in  them  fuch  an  Awe  and  Reverence  at  their  Entrance, 


CHAP.    IV. 

Of   the  Theatres,  Amphitheatres,  Circi,   Naumachise, 
Odea,  Stadia,  and  Xyfti,  and  of  the  Campus  Martius. 

^T^Heatres^  fo  calPd  from  the  Greek  ^sa'o/xai,  to  fee^  owe  their 
Original  to  Bacchus  {a).  They  were  ufual  in  feveral  Parts 
of  Greece  \  and  at  laft,  after  the  fame  Manner  as  other  Inftitu- 
tions,  were  borrowed  thence  by  the  Romans  :  That  the  Theatre 
and  Amphitheatre  were  two  different  Sorts  of  Edifices,  was  never 
queflion'd,  the  former  being  built  in  the  Shape  of  a  Semicircle, 
the  other  generally  Oval,  fo  as  to  make  the  fame  Figure  as  if 
two  Theatres  fliould  be  join'd  together  [b).  Yet  the  fame  Place 
is  often  call'd  by  thefe  Names  in  feveral  Authors.  They  feem 
too,  to  have  been  defign'd  for  quite  different  Ends  5  the  Thea- 
tres for  Stage- Plays,  the  Amphitheatres  for  the  greater  Shows  of 
Gladiators,  wild  Beafts,  ^c.  The  Parts  of  the  Theatre  and  Am- 
phitheatre^ beft  worth  our  Obfervation,  by  Reafon  of  their  fre- 
quent Ufe  in  Clafficks,  are  as  follow : 

Scena  was  a  Partition  reaching  quite  crofs  the  Theatre^  being 
either  Ferfatilis,  or  DuSiilis^  either  to  turn  round  or  to  draw 
uf>,  for  the  prefenting  a  new  Profpedt  to  the  Spe6tators,  as  Ser- 
vius  has  obferv'd  (c). 

Profcenium  was  the  Space  of  Ground  jull:  before  the  Scene, 
where  the  Pulpit u?n  flood,  into  which  the  A6lors  came  from 
behind  the  Scenes  to  perform  [d). 


{a)  Poly  dor.  Vlrg.  de  Rer.  invent,  lib.  3.  cap.  13.       {h)  Ibid,     {c)  In  Giorg.  3, 
ij)  Rcfirt,  lib.  5»  cap.  4.  '    ■ 

The 


44  Of  the  C I T  y.  Part  II. 

The  middle  Part,  or  Area^  of  the  Amphitheatre^  was  call'd 
Cavea^  becaufe  'twas  confiderably  lower  than  the  other  Parts  ; 
whence  perhaps  the  Name  of  Pit  in  our  Play-houfes  was  bor- 
rowed :  And  Arena^  becaufe  it  us'd  to  be  flrown  with  Sand, 
to  hinder  the  Performer  from  flipping.  Lipfius  has  taken  No- 
tice, that  the  whole  Amphitheatre  was  often  call'd  by  both  thefe 
Names  {a\  And  the  Veronefe  ftill  call  the  Theatre^  which  re- 
mains almoft  intire  in  that  City,  the  Arena  {h). 

There  was  a  threefold  Diftindlion  of  the  Seats,  according  to 
the  ordinary  Divifion  of  the  People  into  Senators,  Knights,  and 
Commons ;  the  firft  Range  was  call'd  Orchejira^  from  op%.rflrS«t, 
becaufe  in  that  Part  of  the  Grecian  Theatres,  the  Dances  were 
performed  •;  the  fecond,  Equeftria ;  and  the  other  Popularia  (r). 

Theatres^  in  the  firfl  Ages  of  the  Commonwealth,  were  only 
Temporary,  and  compos'd  of  Wood,  which  fometimes  tumbled 
down  with  a  great  Deftru^lion,  as  Dio  (d)  and  Pliny  {e)  fpeak  of 
one  particularly.  Of  thefe  temporary  Theatres,  the  mod  celebra- 
ted was  that  of  M.  Scaurus,  mentioned  by  Pliny  (f) ;  the  Scenes  of 
which  were  divided  into  three  Partitions  one  above  another  ;  the 
firft  confifting  of  120  Pillars  of  Marble;  the  next  of  the  like 
Number  of  Pillars,  curioufly  wrought  in  Glafs':  The  Top  of  all 
had  ftill  the  fame  Number  of  Pillars  adorn'd  with  gilded  Tablets. 
Between  the  Pillars  were  fet  3000  Statues  and  Images  of  Brafs. 
Th^Cavea  would  hold  80000  Men.  The  Structure  which  Curio 
afterwards  rai^'d  at  the  Funeral  of  his  Father,  tho'  inferior  to  the 
former  in  Magnificence,  yet  was  no  lefs  remarkable  upon  account 
of  the  admirable  Artifice  and  Contrivance.  He  built  two  fpacious 
Theatres  of  Wood,  fo  order'd  with  Hinges  and  other  Neceflaries, 
as  to  be  able  to  turn  round  with  very  little  Trouble.  Thefe  he 
{Qt  at  firft  back  to  back,  for  the  Celebration  of  the  Stage-plays 
and  fuch  like  Diverfions,  to  prevent  the  Diforder  that  might 
otherwife  arife  by  the  Confufion  of  the  Scenes.  Toward  the  latter 
End  of  the  Day,  pulling  down  the  Scenes,  and  joining  the  two 
Fronts  of  the  Theatres,  he  composed  an  exa(ft  Amphitheatre,  in 
which  he  again  obliged  the  People  with  a  Show  of  Gladiators  [g), 

Pompey  the  Great  was  the  firft  that  undertook  the  Raifing  of  a 
fix'd  Theatre,  which  he  built  very  nobly  with  fquare  Stone  ;  on 
w\i\QhA.QCo\xnt,Tacitus{h)  tells  us  he  was  feverely  reprehended  for 
introducing  a  Cuftom  fo  different  from  that  of  their  Forefathers, 


(a)  LipJ.  in  Amphitheat.  {b)  JVarcup'  sYil^oxy  of  Italy.  (c)  Cafalius  de 

XJrb.  Rom.  Sc  Imp.  Splendore.  lib.  z,  cap.  5.       (d)  Lib.  37.       (0  Lib.  36.  c.  15. 
(fj  Ibid,     (g)  Ibid,     {b)   Ann  14. 

who 


Book  L  of  the   C IT  y.  45 

who  were  contented  to  fee  the  like  Performances,  in  Seats  built 
only  for  the  prefent  Occafion,  and  in  ancient  Times  {landing  only 
on  the  Ground.  To  this  Purpofe,  I  can't  omit  an  ingenious  Re- 
flection of  Ovid,  upon  the  Luxury  of  the  Age  he  liv'd  in,  by 
comparing  the  honeft  Simplicity  of  the  old  Romans  with  the 
Vanity  and  Extravagance  of  the  modern  in  this  Particular  : 
Tunc  neque  marmoreo  pendehant  vela  Theatro^ 

Nee  fuerant  liquido  pulptta  rubra  croco. 
Illic  quas  tulerant,  nemorofa  Palatta,  frondes 

S implicit er  poftt a  :  Scena  Jine  arte  fuit. 
In  gradibus  /edit  populus  de  cefpite  fa£fis, 

^alibet  hirfutas  fronde  tegente  comas  [a). 
No  Pillars  then  of  Egypt's  coftly  Stone,  ^  i 

No  Purple  Sails  hung  waving  in  the  Sun,  t 

No  Flowers  about  the  fcented  Seats  were  thrown.  j , 

But  Sylvan  Bowers  and  Ihady  Palaces, 
Brought  by  themfelves,  fecur'd  them  from  the  Rays. 
Thus  guarded  and  refrefli'd  with  humble  Green, 
Wond'ring  they  gaz'd  upon  the  artlefs  Scene  : 
Their  Seats  of  homely  Turf  the  Crowd  would  rear. 
And  cover  with  green  Boughs  their  more  diforder'd  Hair. 
Juvenal  intimates,  that  this  good  old  Cuftom  remained  Hill 
uncorrupted  in  feveral  Parts  of  Italy  : 

• ipfa  dierum 

Feftorum  herbofo  colitur  ft  quando  Theatro 

Majejlas  j  tandemque  redit  ad  pulpita  notum 

Exodium^  cum  per/ones  pallentis  hiatum 

In  gremio  matris  formidat  rujlicus  infans  i 

Mquales  habitus  illic,  fimilemque  videbis 

Orchejlram  ^  populum"  (b). 

On  Theatres  of  Turf  in  homely  State, 

Old  Plays  they  a61:,  old  Feafts  they  celebrate  ; 

The  fame  rude  Song  returns  upon  the  Crowd, 

And  by  Tradition  is  for  Wit  allow'd.     - 

The  Mimick  yearly  gives  the  fame  Delights, 

And  in  the  Mother's  Arms  the  clownifh  Infant  frights. 

Their  Habits   (undiftinguifti'd  by  Degree) 

Are  plain,  alike  ;  the  fame  Simplicity 

Both  on  the  Stage,  and  in  the  Pit  you  fee. 

Mr.   Dryden^ 

{a)  Ovid,  de  Arte  Amandi,  {b)   Juv,  Sat,  3, 

Some 


46  Of  the  Cn  y.  Part  If. 

Some  Remains  of  this  I'heatre  of  Pompey  are  ftill  to  be  ken 
at  Rome^  as  alfo  of  thofe  other  of  Marcellus^  Statillus  Taurusf^ 
^iberiusy  and  Titus^  the  fecond  being  almoft  intire  {a,. 

The  Circt  were  Places  fet  apart  for  the  Celebration  of  feveral 
Sorts  of  Games,  which  we  will  fpeak  of  hereafter.  They  were  ge- 
nerally oblong,  or  almoft  in  the  Shape  of  a  Bcvv'(Z>),  having  a  Wall 
quite  round  (r),  with  Ranges  of  Seats  fo  the  Convenience  of  the 
Spectators.  At  the  Entrance  of  tne  Circus  flood  the  Carceres^  or 
Lifts,  whence  they  ftarted  ;  andjuftby  them  one  of  tht  71/^^/^,  or 
Marks ;  the  other  flanding  at  the  farther  End  to  conclude  theRace* 
There  were  feveral  of  thefe  C'lrci  in  Rome^  as  thofe  oiFlammi- 
»!,  Neroy  Caracalla^  and  Sever  us  :  But  the  moft  remarkable,  as 
the  very  Name  imports,  was  Circus  Maximus,  firft  built  by  lar- 
quinius  Prifcus  [d).  The  Length  of  it  was  four  Stadia^  or  Fur- 
longs, the  Breadth  the  like  Number  of  Acres  ;  with  a  Trench  of 
ten  Feet  deep,  and  as  many  broad,  to  receive  the  Water  ;  and 
Seats  enough  for  150,000  Men  {e).  It  wasextremelv  beautified 
and  adorn'd  by  fucceeding  Princes,  particularly  by  Julius  Ccsfar^ 
Auguflus^  Caligula^  Domitian^  Trajan^  and  Heliogahalus  \  and 
enlarged  to  fuch  a  prodigious  Extent,  as  to  be  able  to  contain, 
in  their  proper  Seats,  260,000   SpeiSlators  (f). 

The  Naumachics^  or  Places  for  the  Shows  of  Sea  Engage- 
ments, are  no  where  particularly  defcrib'd  ;  but  we  may  fuppofe 
them  to  be  very  little  different  from  the  Circo*s  and  Amphithea- 
tres^  fmce  thofe  Sort  of  Shows,  for  which  they  were  defign'd, 
were  often  exhibited  in  the  aforementioned  Places  (g). 

Odeum  was  a  publick  Edifice,  much  after  the  Manner  of  a 
Theatre  (h),  where  the  Muficians  and  AClors  privately  exercis'd 
before  their  Appearance  on  the  Stage  (i).  Plutarch  has  defcrib'd 
one  of  their  Odeums  at  Athens  (whence  to  be  fure  the  Romans 
took  the  Hint  of  theirs)  in  the  following  Words  :  For  the  Con^ 
trivance  ofit^  in  the  In  fide  it  was  full  of  Seats  and  Ranges  of  PiU 
lars ;  and^  on  the  Outjide^  the  Roof  or  Covering  of  it  was  made  from 
one  Point  at  Top^  with  a  great  many  Bendings^  allfhelving  down* 
ward^  in  Imitation  of  the  King  of  Perfia'^  Pavilion  (k). 

The  Stadia  were  Places  in  the  Form  of  Circi,  for  the  Run- 
ning of  Men  and  Horfes  (/).  A  very  noble  one  Suetonius  {m) 
tells  us  was  built  by  Domitian. 

(a)  Fabric,  Rom.  cap.  12.  {b)  Marlian.  Topog.  Rom.  Ant.  Jib.  4.  cap.  10. 
(c)  Polydor.  Virg.  de  Rer.  invent. lib.  2.  cap.  14.  {d)  Liv.  &  D'lony],  Halic* 

.(<)  Dionyf.  lib.  3.     (f)  Plin.  lib.  36.     {g)  Marlian.  Topog.  Rovi.  Ant.  lib.  4.  cap. 
*3'  W  Fabric,  Rom.  cap.  12.  (?)  jRc/^n.  lib.  5.  cap.  4.     \^k)  In  Pcricte, 

(0  Fabric.  Rom.  cap.  12.         (»r)  In  D.mitiano, 

The 


Book  L  Of  the  C IT y.  47 

The  Xyftt  were  Places  built,  after  the  Fafhion  of  Portico's, 
for  the  Wreftlers  to  exercife  in  {a). 

The  Campus  MartiuSy  famous  on  fo  many  Accounts,  was  a 
large  plain  Field,  lying  near  the  Tiber ^  whence  we  find  it 
fometimes  under  the  Name  of  Tiberinus.  It  was  calFd  Ahr» 
tius,  becaufe  it  had  been  confecrated  by  the  old  Romans  to  the 
God  Mars, 

Befides  the  pleafant  Situation,  and  other  natural  Ornaments, 
the  continual  Sports  and  Exercifes  perform'd  here,  made  it  one 
of  the  moft  diverting  Sights  near  the  City.     For, 

Here  the  young  Noblemen  praftifed  all  Manner  of  Feats  of 
Activity ;  learn'd  the  Ufe  of  all  Sorts  of  Arms  and  Weapons. 
Here  the  Races,  either  with  Chariots  or  fingle  Horfes,  were 
undertaken.  Befides  this,  'twas  nobly  adorn'd  with  the  Statues 
of  famous  Men,  and  with  Arches,  Columns,  and  Portico's,  and 
other  magnificent  Stru6lures.  Here  flood  the  Filia  Publica^  or 
Palace  for  the  Reception  and  Entertainment  of  Ambafladors 
from  foreign  States,  who  were  not  allow'd  to  enter  the  City. 
Several  of  the  publick  Comitia  were  held  in  this  Field ;  and 
for  that  Purpofe  were  the  Septa  or  Ovilia^  an  Apartment  in- 
clofed  with  Rails,  where  the  Tribes  or  Centuries  went  in  one  by 
one  to  give  their  Votes.  Cicero^  in  one  of  his  Epiftles  to  JtticuSy 
intimates  a  noble  Defign  he  had  to  make  the  Septa  of  Marble, 
and  to  cover  them  with  a  high  Roof,  with  the  Addition  of  a 
ftately  Portico  or  Piazza  all  round.  But  we  hear  no  more  of 
this  Projed:,  and  therefore  may  reafonably  fuppofe,  he  was  dif- 
appointed  by  the  Civil  Wars  which  broke  out  prefently  after, 

{a)  Fa^ic,  Rom,  cap.  12, 


CHAP.    V. 

Of  the  Curias,  Senacula,  Bafilicse,  Fora,  and  Comitium. 

'T^HE  Roman  Curia  (it  fignifies  a  publick  Edifice)  was  of 
■*■  two  Sorts,  Divine  and  Civil :  In  the  former,  the  Priefts  and 
Religious  Orders  met  for  the  Regulation  of  the  Rites  and  Cere- 
monies belonging  to  the  Worlhip  of  the  Gods :  In  the  other,  the 
Senate  ufed  to  aflemble,  to  confult  about  the  publick  Concerns  of 
the  Commonwealth,     {a)  The  Senate  could  not  meet  in  fuch  a 


{a)  Alex,  ab  Alex.  i.  cap.  16. 


Curla^ 


Of  the  City.  Part  IL 


Citria^  uiilels  it  had  been  folemnly  confecrated  by  the  Augurs  {a) 
and  made  of  the  fame  Nature  as  a  iTemple.  Sometimes  (at  leaft) 
the  Curia  were  no  diftindl  Building,  but  only  a  Roorh  or  Hall 
in  fome  publick  Place  ;  as  particularly  Livy  (b)  and  Pliny  (c) 
fpeak  of  a  Curia  in  the  Comitium,  tho'  that  itfelf  were  no  in- 
tire  Strufture.     The  moft  celebrated  Curia  were. 

Curia  Hojiiliay  built  by  Tullus  HoftiliuSy  as  Livy  (d)  informs 
us :  And, 

Curia  Pompeii,  where  the  Senate  aflembled  for  the  EfFedting 
the  Death  of  Julius  Cafar  (e). 

Senaculum  is  fometimes  the  fame  as  Curia  (f)  :  To  be  fure 
it  could  be  no  other  than  a  Meeting-place  for  the  Senate,  the 
fame  as  the  Gracians  call'd  yepao-ia.  Sext.  Pomp,  Fejlus  (g)  tells 
us  of  three  Senacula  ;  two  within  the  City- Walls  for  ordinary 
Confutations  ;  and  one  without  the  Limits  df  the  City,  where 
the  Senate  aflembled  to  give  Audience  to  thofe  Ambafladors  of 
Foreign  States,  whom  they  were  unwilling  to  honour  with  an 
Admiflion  into  the  City. 

Lampridius  (h)  informs  us,  that  the  Emperor  Heliogabalus 
built  a  Senaculum  purpofely  for  the  Ufe  of  the  Women,  where, 
upon  high  Days,  a  Council  of  grave  Matrons  were  to  keep 
Court. 

The  Bajilica  were  very  fpaclous  and  beautiful  Edifices,  de- 
figned  chiefly  for  the  Centumviri,  or  the  Judges  to  fit  in  and 
hear  Caules,  and  for  the  Counfellors  to  receive  Clients.  The 
Bankers  too  had  one  Part  of  it  allotted  for  their  Refidence(;). 
Voffius  {k)  has  obferved,  that  thefe  Bafilica  were  exactly  i-n 
the  Shape  of  our  Churches,  oblong  almofl:  like  a  Ship  ;  which 
was  the  Reafon  that,  upon  the  Ruin  of  fo  many  of  them,  Chri- 
ftian  Churches  were  feveral  Times  raifed  on  the  old  Foundations^ ; 
and  very  often  a  whole  Bafilica  converted  to  fuch  a  pious  Ufe. 
And  hence,  perhaps,  all  our  great  Doriio's  or  Cathedrals  ar« 
ftill  call'd  Bafilica, 

The  Roman  Forums  were  publick  Buildings,  about  three 
Times  as  long  as  they  were  broad.  All  the  Compafs  6f  the 
Forum  was  furroundcd  with  arch'd  Porticoes,  only  fome  Paflages 
being  left  for  Places  of  Entrance.  They  generally  contrived 
to  have  the  mofl:  fliately  Edifices  all  round  them,  as  T'empleSy 
Theatres,  Safjlica,  &c.  (/;. 

{a)  A.  Gill.  1. 14.  c.  7.  {b)  Lib.  i.  {c)  Lib.  —  {d)  Lib.  i.  (0  Sucton.  in 
yul.  Ceef,  c.  80.  (f)  Marlian.  Topog.  Ant.  Rom.  lib.  3.  cap.  27.  [g)  In  voce 
Senaculum.  {h)  In  vit.  HcUogah,  {:)  Rofin.  Ant.  1.  9.  C  7.  (*)  In  voce  Bafilica, 
(/)  Z-zW:  de  Mag.  i?6«.     - 

They 


Book  1.  Of  the  Cir  v.  49 

They  were  of  two  Sorts  ;  Fora  Civilia^  and  Fora  Fenalia :  The 
firft  were  defign'd  for  the  Ornament  of  the  City,  and  for  theUfe 
of  pubh'ck  Courts  of  Juftice  ;  the  others  were  intended  for  no 
other  End  but  the  Neceflities  and  Conveniences  of  the  Inhabitants 
and  were  no  doubt  equivalent  to  our  Markets.  I  htXitwtLipfius 
in  the  Defcription,  that  has  been  given  above,  means  only  the 
former.     Of  thefe  there  were  Five  very  confiderable  in  Rome  : 

Forum  Romanum^  built  by  Romulus^  and  adorn'd  with  Portico's 
on  all  Sides  by  'Tarquln'ius Prifcus.  It  was  call'd  Forum  Romanuiriy 
or  fimply  Forum^  by  way  of  Eminence,  on  Account  of  its  Anti- 
quity, and  of  the  mod  frequent  Ufe  of  it  in  publick  Affairs. 
Martial  {a)  and  Statius  [b)  for  the  fame  Reafon  give  it  the  Name 
of  Forum  Latium  ;  Ovid  the  fame  (c),  and  of  Forum  Magnum 
(d)  •,  and  Herodian  {e)  calls  it  t»iv  a^%ar«i/  dyo^ctv^  Forum  vetus, 

Statius  the  Poet  (f)  has  given  an  accurate  Defcription  of  the 
Forum,  in  his  Poem  upon  the  Statue  of  Domitian  onHorfe-back, 
fet  up  here  by  that  Emperor. 

Forum  yuHum,  built  by  Julius  Cafar,  with  the  Spoils  taken 
in  the  GallickW^r.  The  very  Jrea,  Suetonius  (g)  tells  us,  coft 
100000  Sefterccs;  and  Dio  {h)  affirms  it  to  have  much  exceed- 
ed the  Forum  Romanum. 

ForumAuguftiy  built  hy j^ugujtus  Cafar,  and  reckonM  by  Pliny 
among  the  Wonders  of  the  City.  The  mofl  remarkable  Curio- 
fity  was  the  Statues  in  the  two  Porticoes  on  each  Side  of  the 
main  Building.  In  one,  were  all  the  Latin  Kings,  beginning 
wkhMneaSi  in  the  other,  all  the  Kings  oi  Rome,  beginning 
with  Romulus,  and  moil  of  the  eminent  Perfons  in  the  Com- 
monwealth, and  Augujius  himfelf  among  the  refl ;  with  an 
Infcription  upon  the  Pedeflal  of  every  Statue,  exprefling  the 
chief  A£lions  and  Exploits  of  the  Perfon  it  reprefented  (/). 

This  Forum,  as  Spartian  [k)  informs  us,  was  reftor'd  by  the 
Emperor  Hadrian, 

Forum  Nerves,  begun  by  Domitian,  as  Suetonius  (I)  relates  ; 
but  finifli'd  and  nam'd  by  the  Emperor  Nerva.  In  thh  Forum, 
Alexander  Severus  fet  up  the  Statues  of  all  the  Emperors 
that  had  been  canoniz'd  {m),  in  Imitation  of  the  Contrivance 
of  Augujius,  mentioned  but  now.  This  Forum  was  call'd 
Tranjttorium,    becaufe  it   lay   very   convenient  for  a  Paflage 


ia)  Efig.  lib.  2.         {b)  Sylvar.  lib.  i.  cap.  i.  (c)  Faft,  4.          (d)  Faji.  3. 

{e)  In  vit.  M.Antonin.         (f)  Syl.  lib.  i,  cap.  1.  {g)  In  Jul.  def.  cap.  26. 

(i))  Dm.  lib.  43.       (/■)  I,f>/.  de  Magnitud.  i?ow.  {k)  In  \i\,  Hadriani,       (.>  In 
Domtt,  cap.  5.          (w)  S^arttan  in  Severo, 

D  t* 


50  Of  tkCir  v.  Part  H. 

to  the  other  three  ;  and  Palladium,  from  the  Statue  of  Mi- 
nerva,  the  tutelar  Deity  oi  Augujlus  i^a)  \  upon  which  Account, 
perhaps,  Fabricius  [b)  attributes  the  Name  oi  Palladium  to  die 
Forum  of  that  Emperor. 

There's  fcarce  any  thing  remaining  of.  this  Forum^  except  an 
old  decay'd  Arch,  which  the  People  by  a  ftrange  Corruption, 
inftead  of  Nervals  Arch,  call  Noah's  Ark  [c). 

But  the  moft  celebrated  for  the  admirable  Strudture  and  Con- 
trivance, was  the  Forum  Trajani,  built  by  the  Emperor  Trajan, 
with  the  foreign  Spoils  he  had  taken  in  the  Wars.  The  Co- 
vering of  this  Edifice  was  all  Brafs,  the  Portico's  exceedingly 
beautiful  and  magnificent,  with  Pillars  of  more  than  ordinary 
Height,  and  Chapiters  of  exceilive  Bignefs  {d). 

Ammianus  MarcelliTiuSy  in  the  Defcription  .  of  Conflantius's 
triumphal  Entrance  into  Rome,  when  he  has  brought  him,  with 
no  ordinary  Admiration,  by  the  Baths,  the  Pantheon,  the  CapitoJy 
and  other  noble  Structures,  as  foon  as  ever  he  gives  him  a  Sight 
of  this  Forum  of  Trajan,  he  puts  him  into  an  Ecftafy,  and  can't 
forbear  making  an  Harangue  upon  the  Matter  (e).  We  meet  in 
the  fame  Place  with  a  very  fmart  Repartee  which  Conjlantius 
receiv'<l  at  this  Time  from  Ormifdas,  a  Perfian  Prince.  The 
Emperor,  as  he  ftrangely  admir'd  every  thing  belonging  to  this 
noble  Pile,  fo  he  had  a  particular  Fancy  for  the  Statue  of  Tra- 
jan's Horfe,  which  flood  on  the  Top  of  the  Building,  and  ex- 
prefs'd  his  Defire  of  doing  as  much  for  his  own  Beaft :  Pray  Sir, 
fays  the  Prince,  before  you  talk  of  getting  fuch  a  Horfe^  will  you 
be  pleas' d  to  build  fuch  a  Stable  to  put  him  in  (f). 
The  chief  Fora  Venalia,  or  Markets,  were, 
Boarium,  for  Oxen  and  Beef. 

Propertius  (g)  has  a  pretty  Fancy  about  thisFormn,  that  it  took 
its  Name  from  Hercuies's  Oxen,  which  he  brought  from  Spaifi^ 
and  refcu'd  them  here,  after  they  had  been  ftolen  by  Cacus. 
Suarium,  for  Swine. 
Piftorium,  for  Bread. 
Cupedinarium,  for  Dainties. 
Holitorium,  for  Roots,  Sallads,  and  fuch  like. 
The  Comitium  was  only   a  Part   of  the  Forum  Romanumt 
which  ferv'd  fometimes  for  the  Celebration  of  the  Comitia^  which 
will  be  defcrib'd  hereafter. 


{a)  Lipf.  \nMagn.  Rom,         {b)  Rotvay  cap.  7.         {c)  Marlian,  lib.  3.  cap.  14. 
{d)  Idem  lib.  cap.    13.  {e)  Ammian  Marcellin,  Hift.  lib.  16.  (f)  Jbid, 

ig]  Lib.  4,  Eleg.  10.  ver.  20, 

In 


Book  I.  Of  the  C I T  Y.  51 

In  this  Part  of  the  Formn  ftood  the  Roflra^  being  a  Suggejiumy 
or  fort  of  Pulpit,  adorn'd  with  the  Beaks  of  Ships  taken  in  aSea- 
Fight  from  the  Inhabitants  o{ Ant'ium  in  Italy ^  as  Livy  [a)  informs 
us.  In  this  theCaufes  were  pleaded,  the  Orations  made,  and  the 
Funeral  Panegyricks  fpoke  by  Perfons  at  the  Death  of  theirRelati- 
ons;  which  pious  A<Stion  they  term' dDefunSii  pro  roftrh  laudatio. 

Hard  by  was  fix'd  the  Puteal^  of  which  we  have  fcveral  and 
very  different  Accounts  from  the  Criticks ;  but  none  more  pro- 
bable than  the  Opinion  of  the  ingenious  Monfieur  Dacier  {b% 
which  he  delivers  to  this  Purpofe  : 

"  The  Romans^  whenever  a  Thunderbolt  fell  upon  a  Place 
"  without  a  Roof,  took  care,  out  of  Superftition,  to  have  a 
*'  Sort  of  Cover  built  over  it,  which  they  properly  call'd  Puteal, 
*'  This  had  the  Name  of  Puteal  Libonii^  and  Scribonium  Putealy 
"  becaufe  Scriboni^s  Libo  eredted  it  by  Order  of  the  Senate. 
"  The  Prestor^s  Tribunal  ftanding  juft  by,  is  often  fignified  in 
*'  Authors  by  the  fame  Expreflion. 

{a)  Lib.  8.         {b)  Dacier ^  Notes  qn  Horace y  lib.  2.  Sat.  6.  verfe  35. 


CHAP.     VI. 

Of  the  Portico's,  Arches,  Columns,   and  Trophies. 

TN  Accounts  of  the  eminent  Buildings  of  the  City,  the 
•*■  PORTICO'S  have  ever  had  an  honourable  Place.  They 
were  Structures  of  curious  Work  and  extraordinary  Beauty,  an- 
nexed to  publick  Edifices,  Sacred  and  Civil,  as  well  for  Orna- 
ment as  Ufe.  They  generally  took  their  Names  either  from  the 
Temples  that  they  ftood  near,  as  Posticus  Concordia,  ^uirmiy 
Her  cults,  &c.  or  from  the  Authors,  as  Porticus  Pompeia^  OSia^ 
via,  Livia,  &c.  or  from  the  Nature  and  Form  of  the  Building, 
zs  Porticus  curva,Jladiata,  porphy retina  ;  or  from  the  Shops  that 
were  kept  in  them,  as  Margaritaria,  and  Argentarid ;  or  from 
the  remarkable  Painting  in  them,  as  Porticus  Tfidis,  Europe,  &c. 
or  elfe  from  the  Places  to  which  they  join'd,  as  Porticus  Am* 
phitheatri,  Porticus  Circi,  &c.   {a), 

Thefe  Portico's  were  fometimes  put  to  very  ferious  Ufe,  ferv- 
ing  for  the  Aflemblies  of  the  Senate  on  feveral  Accounts.  Some- 
times the  Jewellers,  and  fuch  as  dealt  in  the  moft  precious  Wares^ 
took  up  here  their  Standing,  to  expofe  their  Goods  to  Sales : 

(fl)  Fabricii  RomCt  cap.  13* 

D  2  But 


52  Of  tie  City.         Part  II. 

But  the  general  Ufe  that  they  were  put  to,  was  the  Pleafure  of 
walking  or  riding  in  them  ;  in  the  Shade  in  Summer,  and  in 
Winter  in  the  dry  ;  like  the  prefent  Piazza's  in  Italy.  Velleius 
Paterculus  (^),  when  he  deplores  the  extreme  Corruption  of 
Manners  that  had  crept  into  Romey  upon  the  otherwifc  happy 
Conclufion  of  the  Carthaginian  War,  mentions  particularly  the 
Vanity  of  the  Noblemen,  in  endeavouring  to  outfliine  one 
another  in  the  Magnificence  of  their  Portico's^  as  a  great  In- 
flance  of  their  extravagant  Luxury. 

And  Juvenal  in  his  Seventh  Satyr  complains  : 
Balnea  fexcentis,  ^  pluris  Porticus,  in  qua 
Gejletur  Dominus   quoties  pluit  :  anne  ferenum 
Expe£iet^  fpargatve  luto  jumenta  recenti  F 
Hie  potius  ',  namque  hie  munda  nit^t  ungula  mula. 
On  fumptuous  Baths  the  Rich  their  Wealth  beftow. 
Or  fpme  expenfive  airy  Portico  ; 
Where  fafe  from  Showers  they  may  be  borne  in  State ; 
And,  free  from  Tempefts,  for  fair  Weather  wait : 
Or  rather  not  expert  the  clearing  Sun  ; 
Thro'  thick  and  thin  their  Equipage  muft  run  : 
Or  ftaying,  'tis  not  for  their  Servants  Sake, 
But  that  their  Mules  no  Prejudice  may  take. 

Mr.  Charles  Dryden. 

Archks  were  publick  Buildings,  defign'd  for  the  Reward  and' 
Encouragement  of  noble  Enterprizes,  ere<5bd  generally  to  the 
Honour  of  fuch  eminent  Perfons  as  had  either  won  a  Vi<3:ory  of 
extraordinary  Confequence  Abroad,  or  had  refcu'd  the  Common- 
wealth at  Home  from  any  confiderable  Danger.  At  firft  they 
were  plain  and  rude  Structures,  by  no  means  remarkable  for 
Beauty  or  State.  But  in  latter  Times  no  Expences  were  thought 
too  great  for  the  rendring  them  in  the  highefl  manner  Splendid 
and  Magnificent :  Nothing  being  more  ufual  than  to  have  the 
greateil  Adions  of  the  Heroes  they  flood  to  honour,  curioufly 
exprefs'd,  or  the  whole  Proceflion  of  the  Triumph  cut  out  on  the 
Sides.  The  Arches  built  by  Romulus  were  only  of  Brick  ;  that  of 
CfimilluSy  of  plain  fquare  Stone ;  but  then  thofe  of  Cafar^Drufus^ 
TituSy  Trajany  Gordian,  Sec,  were  all  intirely  Marble  {b)» 

As  to  their  Figure,  they  were  at  firfl  Semicircular,  whence 
probably  they  took  their  Names.     Afterwards  they  were  built 


(a)  Lsb.  z,  cap.  I,         (i)  Fabricii  Roma,  cap,  14. 

Four- 


Book  I.  Of  the  City.  5 3 

Four-fquare,  with  a  fpaclous  arched  Gate  in  the  Middle,  and  lit- 
tle ones  on  each  Side.  Upon  the  vaulted  Part  of  the  Middle  Gate, 
hung  little  wing'd  Images,  reprefenting  Viftory,  with  Crowns 
in  their  Hands,  which  when  they  were  let  down,  they  put  upon 
the  Conqueror's  Head  as  he  pafs'd  under  in  Triumph  (^7). 

The  Columns  or  Pillars  were  none  of  the  meaneft  Beau- 
ties cf  the  City.  They  were  at  laft  converted  to  the  fameDefign 
as  the  Arches,  for  the  honourable  Memorial  of  fome  noble  Vic- 
tory or  Exploit,  after  they  had  been  a  long  time  inUfe  for  the 
chief  Ornaments  of  the  Sepulchres  of  great  Men ;  as  may  be 
gathered  from  Horner^  Iliad  16.  where  Juno^  when  fhe*s  fore- 
telling the  Death  of  Sarpedon,  and  fpeaking  at  laft  of  carrying 
bim  into  his  own  Country  to  be  bury*d,  has  thefe  Words: 

"Ev$a   e   Ta^%yVtf^»     xacr* 7^75x01   T£,  eVat  T£, 
Tvf^Qia   re   ri9X>9    Te,   to    ya^  y£^ct<;  If*    ^uvonav. 

There  (ball  his  Brothers  and  fad  Friends  receive 
The  breathlefs  Corps,  and  bear  it  to  the  Grave. 
A  Pillar  fhall  be  rear'd,  a  Tomb  be  laid. 
The  nobleft  Honour  Earth  can  give  the  Dead. 

*  The  Pillars  of  the  Emperors  Trajan  and  Antoninus  have  been 
extremely  admir'd  for  their  Beauty  and  curious  Work ;  and 
therefore  deferve  a  particular  Defcription. 

The  former  was  fet  up  in  the  Middle  of  Trajan^s  Forum^  be- 
ing compos'd  of  24  great  Stones  of  Marble,  but  fo  curioufly  ce- 
mented, as  to  feeni  one  intire  natural  Stone.  The  Height  was. 
144  Feet,  according  to  Eutropius  {b)  j  xhd'  Marlian  {c)  feems 
to  make  them  but  128:  Yet  they  are  eafily  reconcil'd,  if  we 
fuppofe  one  of  them  to  have  begun  the  Meafure  from  the  Pillar 
itfelf,  and  the  other  from  the  Bafis.  It  is  afcended  on  the  In- 
fide  by  185  winding  Stairs,  and  has  40  little  Windows  for  the 
Adminion  of  the  Light.  The  whole  Pillar  is  incrufted  with 
Marble ;  in  which  are  exprefsM  all  the  noble  A6tions  of  the  Em- 
peror, and  particularly  the  Decian'Wz.r,  One  may  fee  all  over  it 
the  feveral  Figures  of  Forts,  Bulwarks,  Bridges,  Ships,  ^c.  and 
all  manner  of  Arms,  as  Shields,  Helmets,  Hargets,  Swords, 
Spears,  Daggers,  Belts,  ^c .  together  with  the  feveral  Offices  and 
Employments  of  the  Soldiers ;  fome  digging  Trenches,  fome 
meafuring  out  a  Place  for  the  Tents,  and  others  making  a 

{a)  Fairkii  Rma,  op.  15.         (h)  flifi,  lib.  S.        (c)  Ub.  3.  cap.  13. 

D  3  Trium- 


54  Of  the  C  i  t  Y.  P^art  II. 

Triumphal  Proceflion  [a)  feut  thfe  hdbkft  Ornamtrit  of  this 
Pillar,  was  the  Statue  oi  Trajan  on  thfeToj),  of  aGigantick  Blg- 
riefs ;  being  no  lefs  than  twenty  Feet  high.  He  was  reprefent- 
ed  in  a  Coat  of  Armour  proper  to  the  General,  holding  in  hi^ 
Left- Hand  a  Sceptre,  in  his  Right  a  hollow  Globe  of  Gold,  in 
which  his  own  Afties  were  tepofited  after  his  Death  {b). 

The  Column  of  Antoninus  was  rlis'd  m  Imitation  of  this, 
which  it  exceeded  only  in  one  Refpedl,  that  'twas  176  Feet  high 
(ir) :  For  the  Work  was  much  inferior  to  the  former,  as  being 
undertaken  in  the  declining  Age  of  the  Empire.  The  Afcent 
on  the  Infide  was  by  106  Stairs,  and  the  Windows  ih  the  Sides  5  6, 
The  Sculpture  and  the  other  Ornaments  were  of  the  fame  Na- 
ture as  thofe  of  the  firft :  And  on  the  Top  ftood  a  Colojfus  of  the 
Emperor  naked,   as  appears  from  fome  of  his  Coins  i,t/>' . 

Both  thefe  Columns  are  ftill  ftanding  z-tRome  j  th^  former 
moft  in  tire.  But  Pope  Sixtus  the  firft,  inftead  of  the  twp 
Statues  of  the  Emperors,  fet  up  St.  Peter's  ort  the  Column  of 
Trajan,  and  St.  Paul's  on  that  of  Jntdhinus  (e). 

Among  the  Columns  we  muft  not  pafs  by  the  Miliarium 
aureu7n,  a  gilded  Pillar  in  the  'Forum,  ere<^ed  by  Au^uflus 
Cesfar,  at  which  all  the  High-ways  oi  Italy  met,  and  were  con- 
cluded (f).  From  this  they  counted  their  Miles,  at  the  End 
of  every  Mile  fetting  up  a  Storie ;  whence  came  the  Phrafe  of 
Primus  ah  Urhe  Lapis,  and  the  like.  This  Pillar,  as  Mr.  Laf- 
Jeh  informs  us,  is  ftill  to  be  feen. 

Nor  muft  we  forget  the  ColumnaBelUca,  thus  defcrib'd  by  Ovid: 

Profpicit  a  tergo  fummum   b  rev  is   area  Circurriy 

Eft  ihi  non  parvus  par^a  columria  nota  : 
Hinc  folet  hajla  rrtaHu,  belli  pr'a:nuncia,   mitti 

In   regctn  ^  gentetn,  cum  placet  arma  capi  {g). 
Behind   the  Circus  on  the  level  Ground  : 
Stands  a  fmall  Pillar,    for  its  Ufe  renown'd  : 
Hence  'tis  our  Herald  throws  the  fatal  Spear, 
Denotes  the  Quarrel,  and  begins  the  War. 
But  thofe  who  admire  Antiquity,  will  think  all  thefe  inferior  to 
the  C alumna  Rojirata,  fet  up  to  the  Honour  ofC  Duilius,  when 
he  had  gain'd  fo  famous  aVicSlory  over  x\\t  Carthaginian  and  Sici- 
lian Fleets,  A,  U.  C,  493,  and  adorn'd  with  the  Beaks  of  the  Vef- 
fels  taken  in  the  Engagement.     Thi^^is  ftill  to  be  feen  mRomey 


{a)  Fabriciui,  c.  7.         {h)  Cajalim  Par.  1.  c.  II.         {b)  Mafljan.  1.  6.  c.  13. 
{d)  lb.       (e)  Cafal.  Par,  I.  c.  11.        (f)  mrlian.  J,  3,  c.  iS.       (^)  Ovid,FaJi.  6. 

and 


Book  I.  Of  the  CiT  y.  55 

and  never  falls  of  a  Vifit  from  any  curious  Stranger.  Thelnfcrip- 
tion  on  the  Bafis  is  a  noble  Example  of  the  old  Way  of  Writing, 
in  the  early  Times  of  the  Commonwealth.     Befides  this  ancient 
and  moll  celebrated  one,there  were  feveral  othtrColumn^s  rojirata 
ere6i:ed  on  likeOccafions;  as  particularly  four  by ^z/^z^z/jo^^r, 
after  the  A£iian  Defeat  of  Antony  :  To  thefe  Virgil  alludes  : 
Addam  &'  navali  /urgent es  are  columnas  (^). 
The  Defign  of  the  Trophies  is  too  well  known  to  need  any 
Explication  :  The  Shape  of  them  cannot   be  better  underftood 
than  by  the  following  Defcription  of  the  Poet  : 
Ingentem  qiiercum   decifis   undique  ramls 
Conjiituit   tumulo^  fulgentiaque    induit  arma^ 
Mezenti  ducis  exuvias  ;  tibi  magne  tropheeum 
Bellipotens :  Aptat  rorantes  fanguine  crijias^ 
Telaque    trunca  vin\  {ff    bis  fex  thoraca   petiium 
Perfojfumque  locis :  clypeu?nque   ex  eere  finijins 
Subligat^  atque  enjem   collo  Jufpendit    eburnum  {b). 
And  firft  he  lop'd  an  Oak's  great  Branches  round  ; 
The  Trunk  he  faften'd  in  a  rifmg  Ground  : 
And   here  he  fix'd   the  fhining  Armour  on, 
The  mighty  Spoil   from  proud  Mezentius  won  : 
Above  the  Creft  was  plac'd,  that  drop*d  with  Blood, 
A   grateful  Trophy  to  the  warlike  God  ; 
His  fhatter*d  Spears  ftuck   round  :  The  Corflet  too, 
Pierc'd  in  twelve  Places,  hung  deform'd  below  : 
While  the  Left- fide  his  mafTy  Target  bears. 
The  Neck  the  glittering  Blade  he  brandifh'd  in  the  Wars. 
Of  thofe  Trophies  which  Marius  rais'd  after  the  CimbricWary 
ftill  remaining  at  Rome,   we  have  this  Account   in  Fabricius  : 
They  are  two  Trunks  of  Marble  hung  round  with  Spoils  :  One  of 
them  is  covered  with  a  Scaly  Corflet^  with  Shields  and  other  Milt- 
tary  Ornaments :  Ju/i  before  it,  is  fet  a  young  Man  in  the  Pojlure 
of  a  Captive   with  his  Hands  behind  hi?n,   and  all  round  were 
winged  Images  of  ViSfory^     The  other  is  fet  out  with  the  commo?i 
Military  Garb,  having  a  Shield  of  an  unequal  Round,   and  two 
Helmets,  one  open  and  adorned  with  Crefis,  the  other  clofe  without 
Crejis,    On  the  fame  Trophy  is  the  Shape  of  a  Soldier's  Coat,  with 
feveral  other  Defigns,  which  by  reafon  of  the  Decay  of  the  Mar- 
ble, are  very  difficult  to  be  dtfcovered  (<:). 


(a)  George  %,        {h)  Vlrg.  MveiJ.  ii,        (c)  Fairlcius,  cap.  14. 

D  4  CHAP. 


56  Of  the  City,  Part  II. 


CHAP.    VII. 

Of  the   Bagnio's,    Aqujeduds,    Cloacae,   and  Publick 

Ways. 

^HERE  cannot  be  a  greater  Inftance  of  the  Magnificence, 
"■•  or  rather  Luxury  of  the  Romans^  than  their  noble  Bagnio's, 
Ammianus  Mar-cellinus  obferves  [a)^  that  they  were  built  in 
wodum  Provinciarum^  as  large  as  Provinces  :  But  the  great  Va- 
leftus  [b]  judges  the  Word  Provinciarum  to  be  a  Corruption  of 
Pijcinarum.  And  tho'  this  Emendation  does  In  fome  Meafure 
extenuate  one  Part  of  the  Vanity,  which  has  been  fo  often  al- 
ledg'd  againft  them,  from  the  Authority  of  that  Paflfage  of  the 
Hiftoriah ;  yet  the  prodigious  Accounts  we  have  of  their  Orna- 
ments and  Furniture,  will  bring  them,  perhaps,  under  a  Cen- 
fure  no  more  favourable  than  the  former.  Seneca  fpeaking  of  the 
Luxury  of  his  Country-men  in  this  Rcfpedl,  complains,  That 
they  were  arriv'd  to  fuch  a  Pitch  of  Nicenefs  and  Delicacy,  as 
to  fcorn  to  fet  their  Feet  on  any  thing  but  precious  Stones  (r). 
And  Pliny  wjfbes  good  old  Fahricius  were  but  alive  to  fee  the 
Degeneracy  of  iiis  Pofterity,  when  the  very  Women  muft  have 
their  Seats  in  the  Baths  of  folid  Silver  [d).  But  a  Defcription 
from  a  Poet,  may,  perhaps,  be  more  diverting  ;  and  this  Statins 
has  oblig'd  us  with  in  his  Poem  upon  the  Baths  of  Claudius 
Etrufcus^  Steward  to  the  Emperor  Claudius  : 

I^il  ibi  plekeium  :  nufquam  T'emcfaa    videbis 
Mra^  fed  argento  felix  propellitur   unda, 
Argentoque   cadit^  labrifque  niteniibus  injlat 
Delii:ias  mirata  fuas^  t^  abire  recufat. 

Nothing  there's  Vulgar  ^  not  the  faireft  Brafs 
In  all  the  glittering  Structure  claims  a  Place. 
From  Silver- Pipes  the  happy  Waters  flow. 
In  Silver- Ciflerns  are  received  below. 


{a)  Amman.  Marcell.  lib.  i6.  {b)  Nota  ad  locum,  (f)  Epifi.  86. 

(<^  Lib.  33,  cap.  12. 

Sec 


Book  I.  Of  the  C I T  Y,  5  7 

See  where  with  noble  Pride  the  doubtful  Stream 
Stands  fix'd  in  Wonder  on  the  fhining  Brim  ; 
Surveys  its  Riches,  and  admires  its  State  ; 
Loth  to  be  ravifh'd  from  the  glorious  Seat. 

The  moft  remarkable  Bagnio's  were  thofe  of  the  Emperors 
Dhclefian  and  Antoninus  Caracalla  ;  great  Part  of  which  are 
{landing  at  this  Time,  and  with  the  v?ft  high  Arches,  the  beau- 
tiful and  ftately  Pillars,  th-  extraordinary  Plenty  of  foreign 
Marble,  the  curious  Vaulting  of  the  Roofs,  the  prodigimis 
Number  of  fpacious  /Apartments,  and  a  Thoufand  other  C)im- 
ments  and  Conveniences,  are  as  pleafmg  a  Sight  to  a  Traveller, 
as  any  other  Antiquities  in  Rome, 

To  thefe  mav  be  added  the  Kymphaa ;  a  kind  of  Grotto's  fk- 
cred  to  the  Nymphs,  from  whofe  Statues  which  adorn'd  them, 
or  from  the  Waters  and  Fountains  which  they  afforded,  their 
Name  is  evidently  deriv'd.  A  {hort  EfTay  of  the  famous  Lucas 
Holjientus^  on  the  old  Picture  of  a  Nymphaum  dug  up  at  the 
Foundation  of  the  Palace  of  the  Bar  bar  mi  ^  is  to  be  met  with 
in  the  fourth  Tome  of  Gr^^vms^s  Thefaurus,  p.  1800. 

The  Aquiedu6is  were,  without  Queftion,  fome  of  the  nobleft 
Defigns  of  the  old  Romans.  Sextus  JuUm  FrontinuSy  a  Roman 
Authijr,  and  a  Perfon  of  Confular  Dignity,  who  has  compil'd 
a  whole  Treatife  on  this  Sub.'edl,  affirms  them  to  be  the  cleareft 
Token  of  the  Grandeur  of  the  Empire.  The  firft  Invention  of 
them  is  attributed  to  App'ius  Claudius^  A,  U.  C.  441.  who  brought 
Water  into  the  City  by  a  Channel  of  eleven  Miles  in  Length. 
But  this  was  very  i  neon  fid  erable  to  thofe  that  were  afterwards 
carried  on  by  the  Emperors  and  other  Perfons;  feveral  of 
which  were  cut  thro'  the  Mountains,  and  all  other  Impedi- 
ments, for  above  forty  Miles  together  ;  and  of  fuch  an  Height, 
that  a  Man  on  Horfeback,  as  Procopius  informs,  might  ride 
thro'  them  \yithout  the  leaft  Difficulty  [a).  But  this  is  meant 
only  of  the  conftant  Gourfe  of  the  Channel ;  for  the  Vaults  and 
Arches  were  in  fome  Places  109  Feet  high  (b),  Procopius  (c) 
makes  the  AquaduSfs  but  fourteen  :  ViSfor  [d)  has  cnlarg'd  the 
Number  to  Twenty  :  In  the  Names  of  them  the  Waters  only 
were  mentioned  ;  as  Aqua  Claudia^  Aqua  Appia,  &c. 

The  noble  Poet  Rutilius  thus  touches  on  the  AquaduSls^  in 
his  ingenious  Itinerary  : 


{a)  Proccpiui  de  Bell.  Goth.  lib.  i.  {b)  Stxt.  Jul.  Frontin,  (c)  De  Bell. 

Cetb.  lib.  I.  (</)  Defcrip.  Uri,  Region, 


58  Of  the  City.  Part  II 

^idkquar  a  erio  pendent  es  fir  nice  rivos^ 

^a  vix  imbriferas  toller et  Iris  aquas  ? 
Hos  pottus  dtcas  crevijfe  inftdera  monies^ 

'Tale  Giganteum  Grascia  laudat  opus  {0)4 

What  fhould  I  fing  how  \ohy  Waters  flow 
Ffofm  a:iry  Vaults,  and  leave  the  Rain  below. 
While  conqaer'd  Iris  yields  with  her  unequal  Bbw  ? 
Bo^d  Typhon  here  had  fpar'd  his  Strength  aitd  Skill, 
And  reach'd  Joveh  Waifs  from  any  llnole  Hill. 

.  jffit  that  which  Tliny  calls  O^us  omnium  maiiimum^  were  the 
Cloaca^  or  common  Gutters  for  the  Conveyance  of  Dirt  and 
Filth.  And  becaufe  no  Authority  can  be  better  than  his,  we 
may  renture  to  borrow  the  whole  Account  of  them  from  the 
fame,  Place,  Cloaca^  opus  omnium  maximum-,  &c. 

*  The  Cloaca^  the  greateft  of  all  the  Works,  he  contrived  by 

*  undermining  and  cutting  thro'   the  feven  Hills  upon  which 

*  &pme  is  feated,  making  the  City  hang,  as   it  were,  between 

*  Heaven  and  Earth,  and  capable  of  being  fail'd  under  :  M. 
'  Agrippa^  in  his  Edilefliip,  made  no  lefs  than  feven  Streams 

*  meet  together  under  Ground  in  one  main  Channel,  with  fuch 

*  a  rapid  Current,  as  to  carry  all  before  them  that  they  met 
'  with   in  their  PafTage,     Sometimes,   when  they  are  violently 

*  fwell'd  with  immoderate  Rains,  they  beat  with  exccffive  Fury 

*  againft  the  Paving  at  the  Bottom,  and  on  the  Sides.     Some- 

*  times,  in  a  Flood,  the  Tiler  Waters  oppofe  tiiem  in   their 

*  Couffe  ;  and  then  the  two  Streams  encounter  with  all  the 
'  Fury  imaginable  ;  and  yet  the  Works  prefer ve  their  old 
*■  Strength,  without  any  fenfible  Damage.      Sometimes  huge 

*  Pieces  of  Stone  and  Timber,  or  fuch  like  Materials,  are  car- 

*  ried  down  the  Channel,  and  yet  the  Fabrick  receives  no  De- 

*  triment.    Sometimes  the  Ruin  of  whole  Buildings,  deftroy'd 

*  by  Fire  or  other  Cafualties,  prefs  heavily  upon  the  Frame. 

*  Sometimes  terrible  Earthquakes  {hake  the  very  Foundations, 

*  and  yet  they  ftill  continue  impregnable  almoft  800  Years 
'  iince  they  were  iirft  laid  by  Tarquinius  {b). 

Very  little  inferior  to  the  Works  already  mentioned,  were 
the  publick  Ways,  built  with  extraordinary  Charge,  to  a  great 
Diftance  from  the  City  on  all  Sides.  They  were  generally  pav'd 
with  Flint,  tho'  fometimes,  and  efpecially  without  the  City, 


(a)  Rutil.  Ithterar.  Kb.  I.  <ifj  Plh.  lib.  36.  ca|>.  15. 

with 


Book  I.         Of  the  City.  59 

with  Pebbles  and  Gravel.  The  moft  noble,  in  all  Refpefts,  was 
the  Via  Appia,  taking  its  Name  from  thfe  Author  Jppius^  the 
fame  that  invented  the  Aquisdu5is.  Vide  p.  57,58-     This  was 
carried  to  fuch  a  vaft  Length,  that  Procopius  {a)  reckons   it   a 
very  good  five  Days  Journey  to  reach  the  End  :  And  Lipftus  {b) 
computes  it  at  250  Miles.     An   Account  of  as  much  of  this 
Way  as  lies  between  Rome  and  Naples^  the  Right  Reverend  the 
prefent  Lord  Biftiop  of  Sarum  has  oblig'd  us  with  in  his  Letters 
(c)  :  He  tells  us  'tis  twelve  Feet  broad  ;  all  made  of  huge  Stones, 
moft  of  them  blue ;  and  they  are  generally  a  Foot  and  a  half 
large  on  all  Sides.     And  presently  after,  admiring  the  extraor- 
dinary  Strength  of  the  Work,  he  fays,  that  tho'  it  has  lafted 
above  1800  Years,  yet,  in  moil  Places,  'tis  for  feveral  Miles  {d) 
together  as  intire  as  when  it  was  firft  made.     And  as  to  the  Fia 
Flaminia^  the  Next  Caufey  of  Note,  the  fame  Author  obferves, 
that  tho'  it  be  not  indeed  fo  intire  as  the  former,  yet  there  is 
enough  left  to  raife  a  juft  Idea  of  the  Roman  Greatnefs. 

I  muft  defire  Leave  to  conclude  this  Subje£t  with  the  ingeni- 
ous Epigram  of  Janus  Vitalis^  an  Italian  Poet  : 

^id  Romam  in  media  quteris  nevus  advena  Rom^, 

Et  Romae  in  Roma  nil  reperis  media  ? 
Afpice  murorum  moles^  praruptaque  faxa^ 

'  Obrutaque  horrenti  vajia  Theatra  fitu  : 
Hac  funt  Roma  :  Viden"  velut  ipfa  cadavera  tanta 

Urhis  adhuc  fpirent  imperiofa  minas  ? 
Vic  it  ut  h^c  mundum^  nifa  eft  Je  vine  ere  :  vicify 

A  fe  nbn  vicfum  ne  quid  in  orbe  foret. 
Hinc  viSla  in  Roma  vi£frix  Roma  ilia  fepulta  ejly 

At  que  eadem  vi^rix  viSfaque  Roma/z///. 
Albula  Romani  rejiat  nunc  nominis  index, 

^i  quoque  nunc  rapidis  fertur  in  aquor  aquis, 
Difce  hinc  quod  pojfit  fortuna  ;    immota  labafciintj 

Et  qua  perpetuo  funt  agitata,  manent. 

To  feek  for  Rome,  vain  Stranger,  art  thou  come. 

And  find'ft  no  Mark,  within  Rotneh  Walls,  of  Rome  ? 

See  here  the  craggy  Walls,  the  Tow'rs  defac'd. 

And  Piles  that  frighten  more  than  once  they  pleas'd  : 

See  the  vaft  Theatres,  a  (hapelefs  Load, 

And  Sights  more  Tragick  than  they  ever  fhow'd : 


(a)   De  Bell,  Goth.  lib.  i.     [b]  De  Magn,  Rom,      (r)  Letter  4th.      {d)  Ibid. 

This. 


6o 


Of  the  City. 


Part  II, 


This,  this  is  Rome  :  Her  haughty  Garcafs  fpread 
Still  awcs  in  Ruin,  and  commands  when  dead. 
The  Siib'ecSl  World  firft  took  from  her  their  Fate  ; 
And  vvhen  (he  only  flood  unconquer'd  yet, 
Herfelf  ihe  laft  fubdu'd,  to  make  the  Work  complcat 
But  ah  !  fo  dear  the  fatal  Triumph  cofl, 
That  conqu'ring  Rome  is  in  the  conquer'd  loft. 
Yet  rolling  Tiher  ftill  maintains  his  Stream, 
SwelPd  with  the  Glories  of  the  Roman  Name. 
Strange  Power  of  Fate  I  unfhaken  Moles  muft  w^fte  j 
While  Things  that  ever  move,  for  ever  laft. 


I 


PART 


PART    II.     BOOK   II. 

Of  the  Religion  of  the  Romans. 


CHAP.    I. 

Of  the  Religion  and  Morality^  the  Romans 
in  General, 

HAT  Religion  is  abfolutely  ne- 
ceflary  for  the  Eilablifhing  of  Civil  Go- 
vernment, is  a  Truth  fo  tar  from  being  de- 
ny'd  by  any  Sort  of  Perfons,  that  we  meet 
with  too  many  who  are  unwilling  to  al- 
low any  other  Defign  in  facred  Inflituti- 
ons.  As  to  the  Romans^  it  has  been  uni- 
verfally  agreed,  That  Virtue  and  Fortune 
were  en2;ao;'d  in  a  Sort  of  noble  Contention 
for  the  Advancement  of  the  Grandeur  and  Happinefs  of  that  Peo- 
ple. And  a  Judge,  not  fufpecSled  of  Partiality  in  that  Cafe,  has 
concluded  the  latter  to  be  only  a  Confequence  of  the  former. 
For  Religion^  fays  he  (^),  produced  good  Laws^  good  Laws  good 
Fortune^  and  good  Fortune  a  good  End  in  whatever  they  undertook. 
Nor,  perhaps,  has  he  ftrain'd  the  Panegyrick  much  too  high, 
when  he  tells  us^Thz-t  for  feveral  Jges  together^  never  was  the 
Fear  of  God  more  eminently  confpicuous  than  in  that  Repub- 
lick  {b).  'Twas  this  Confideration  which  made  the  great 
St.  Aujiin  obferve  (c)  That  God  would  not  give  Heaven  to  the 
Romans^  becaufe  thev  were  Heathens ;  but  he  gave  them  the 
Empire  of  the  World,  becaufe  they  were  Virtuous.     And,  in- 


(tf)  MachiaveVs  Difcouxfe  on  Livy,  lib.  I,  cap.  ii. 
tate  Dei,  lib.  4.  cap,  5. 


(*)  Uid.       (c)  De  Chi- 

deed. 


62  Of  the  KtVigion  of       Partll. 

6G^6y  ill  their  more  general  Virtues,  their  Practice  inclin'<j  ra- 
ther to  the  Excefs  than  the  Defeft  :  Thus  were  they  devout  to 
Superftition  :  vahant  to  a  Contempt  of  Life,  and  an  inconfide- 
rate  Courting  of  Danger  :  Frugal  and  temperate  in  the  firft 
Ages,  to  a  voluntary  Abftinence  from  agreeable  Pleafures  and 
Conveniences  ;  Conftant,  feveral  Times,  to  the  Occafion  of 
their  own  Ruin,  and  rather  rigorous  than  juft.  A  tedious  Ac- 
count of  the  Deciiy  ReguluSy  FabriciuSy  Curius^  Scavola^  &c. 
would  be  needlefs  even  to  a  School- boy,  who  is  feldom  un- 
furnifli'd  with  a  Stock  of  fuch  Hiftories. 

But  we  mufl  by  no  means  omit  a  moft  noble  Saying  of  Ci- 
cero^  to  this  Purpofe,  in  his  Oration  about  the  Anfwer  of  the 
Arufpices  :  ^am  volumus  licet ^  Patres  Confcripti,  nos  amemus  : 
iamen  nee  niimero^  Hifpanos^  nee  robore  Gallos^  nee  calliditate 
Pcenos^  nee  artibus  Gnecos  ;  nee  denique  hoc  ipfo  hu'jus  Gentis  ^ 
Terra  do?neJi'ico  nativoque  fenfu  Italos  ipfos  &  Latinos^  fed  Pie- 
fate  ac  Religione^  atque  hac  una  fapientia  quod  Deorum  immorta- 
Hum  Numine  omnia  regi  gubernarique  per/peximuSy  omnes  Gentes 
Nationefque  fuperavimus. 

But  'twill  naturally  be  objected,  that  whatever  Harangues  we 
make  upon  the  Juftice,  Temperance,  and  other  celebratedVirtues 
of  the  old  Romans^  they  at  laft  degenerated  into  the  mo&i  luxu- 
rious and  extravagant  People  in  the  World.  Every  Page  of  their 
own  Satyrifl-s  is  a  very  good  Argument  for  this  Opinion  ;  befidcs 
the  numerous  Complaints  of  their  HiftorIa,ns  and  other  Writers. 
Now  tho'  Lipfius  has  undertaken  to  bring  them  off  clear  from 
all  fuch  Imputations ;  yet,  I  think,  we  muft  be  forcM  to  allow, 
that  they  did  indeed  debafe  the  noble  and  generous  Spirit  of 
their  Anceftors ;  and  this  Corruption  was,  without  Doubt,  the 
only  Caufe  of  the  Declenfion  and  final  Ruin  of  the  Empire.  But 
as  we  are  not  to  give  over  the  Caufe  of  Virtue,  on  Account  of 
the  Debauchery  of  latter  Times,  fo  we  have  little  Reafon  to  ex- 
alt the  eminent  Qualities  of  the  Old  Romans  to  fo  high  a  Pitch 
as  fome  imagine.  There's  no  Neceility  of  making  a  Hero  of 
every  Conful,  or  fancying  every  one,  who  was  eminently  fer- 
viceable  to  the  Republick,  to  have  been  a  Perfon  of  a  con- 
fummate  Virtue.  So  that  when  we  meet  in  Roman  Authors 
with  fuch  extravagant  Encomiums  of  their  Anceftors,  we  may 
conclude,  that  what  Horace  has  obferv'd  with  Reference  to  Poe- 
try, will  hold  altogether  as  well  in  this  Cafe  :  The  Generality 
of  People  being  fo  ftrangely  tranfported  with  the  Love  and 
Admiration  of  Antiquity,  that  nothing  was  more  ufual  than  to 
meet  with  fuch  a  Perfon  as  he  defcribes. 


Book  II.         the  Roman  s.  63 

^ui  redit  ad  Fajios^  ^  virtuiem  aftimat  annls^ 
Miraturqu£  nihil  mft  quod  Libitina  facramt. 

That,  when  he'd  try  a  Man's  Pretence  to  Fame, 
Runs  to  his  Chronicle  to  find  his  Name  : 
Thinks  Virtue  better  for  its  Age,  like  Wine  ; 
And  only  likes  what  Death  has  made  Divine. 

For  we  may  often  obferve,  that  their  very  Panegyricks  upoQ 
the  honeft  People  of  the  firft  Ages  of  the  Commonwealths,  re- 
prefent  them  rather  as  a  Sort  of  rude,  unpojifli'd  Mortals,  than  as 
Perfons  eminent  for  any  noble  Endowments,  ^o  Juvenal^  Sat,  14., 


-rSaturahat  gkbula  tails 


Pair  em  ipfum  turbamque  cafts  ;  qua  foeta  jacebat 
TJxor^  ^  infant€s  ludebant  quatuor,  unus 
Vernula^  tres  domini :  Bed  magnis  fratribus  horum 
A fcrobe  vel  fulco  redeuntibus  altera  ccena 
Amplior^  ^  grandes  fumabant  pultibus  olla. 


•This  little  Spot  of  Earth  well  till'd. 


A  numerous  Family  with  Plenty  fill'd. 
The  good  old  Man  and  thrifty  Houfewife  fpent 
Their  Days  in  Peace,  and  fatten'd  with  Content  ; 
Enjoy'd  the  Dregs  of  Life,  and  liv'd  to  fee 
A  long,  defcending  healthful  Progeny. 
The  Men  were  fa{hion'd  in  a  larger  Mould  : 
The  Women  fit  for  Labour,  Big  and  Bold. 
Gigantick  Hinds,  as  foon  as  Work  was  done. 
To  their  huge  Pots  of  boiling  Pulfe  would  run. 
Fell  to,  with  eager  Joy,  on  homely  Food, 
And  their  large  Veins  beat  ftrong  with  wholefome  Blood. 

Mr.  John  Dryderiy  Jun, 

But  the  Account  which  Perftus  gives  us  of  Titus  ^intius,  the 
old  Country  Didlator,  has  fomething  more  of  Ridiculous  in  it  ; 

Unde  Remus,  fulcoque  terens  dentalia^  Quinti, 
^em  trepida  ante  boves  DiSiatorem  induit  uxor^ 
Et  tua  aratra  domum  Li£for  tullt  («).—— 


{a)  Perf,   Sat.  l. 

Where 


64  of  the  Religion  t)f       Part  It. 

Where  Romulus  was  bred,  and  ^intius  born^ 

Whofe  (hining  Plough-fhare  was  in  Furrows  worn. 

Met  by  his^trembling  Wife  returning  Home, 

And  ruftically  joy'd  as  Chief  of  Rome, 

She  wip*d  the  Sweat  from  the  Dictator's  Brow ; 

And  o*er  his  Back  his  Robe  did  rudely  throw ; 

The  Lienors  bore  in  State  the  Lord's  triumphant  Plough 

Mr.  Dryden, 

We  mull  therefore  allow  every  Age  its  proper  Character 
and  Commendation  ;  and  conclude  with  the  ingenious  Mon- 
fieur  St.  Evremont^  That  the  excellent  Citizens  liv^d  among  the 
ancient  Romans,  and  the  moft  accomplijh'd  Generals  among  the 
latter  (tf). 

{a)  Refleft.  upon  the  Genius  of  the  Roman  People,  cap.  4^ 


C  H  A  P.    II. 

Of  the  Luperci,  Lupercalia,  &c.  Of  the  Potitii  and 
Pinarii ;  and  of  the  Arval  Brothers, 

'Tp  H  E  Places  of  Worfhip  having  been  already  defcrib'd,  the 
■*'  chief  Subjefts  that  ftill  remain,  relating  to  Religion,  ace 
the  Priefts,  the  Sacrifices,  and  the  Feftivals  :  For  it  would  be 
very  needlefs  and  impertinent  to  enter  into  a  Difquifition  about 
the  Deities ;  a  Matter  that  is  involved  in  fo  many  endlefs  Fi<fti- 
ons,  and  yet  has  employed  fo  many  Pens  to  explain  it. 

Luperci.']  The  moft  ancient  Order  of  the  Priefts  were  the  Lu- 
perci, facred  to  Pan  the  God  of  the  Country,  and  particularly  of 
Shepherds.  They  had  their  Name  from  the  Deity  they  attend- 
ed on,  call'd  in  Greek  >^vxon^ ;  probably  from  Xy*®*  a  Wolf, 
in  Latin  Lupus  ;  becaufe  the  chief  Employment  of  Pan  was  the 
Driving  away  fuch  Beafts  from  the  Sheep  that  he 
Lupercalia,  protected.  The  Lupercalia.,  ^s  Plutarch  obferves, 
appears  to  have  been  a  Feaft  of  Purification,  being 
folemniz'd  on  the  Dies  Nefajli,  or  Non-Court-Days  of  the 
Month  February,  which  derives  its  Name  homfebruo  to  purify  : 

And 


Book  il.         the   Romans.  65 

And  the  very  Day  of  the  Celebration  was  anciently  cali'd  Fe- 
hruaca  («). 

The  Ceremony  was  very  fingular  and  ftrange. 

In  the  firft  Place,  there  was  a  Sacrifice  kill'd  of  Goats  and  a 
Dog.  Then  two  Children,  Noblemens  Sons,  being  brought  thi- 
ther, fome  of  the  Luperci  ftained  their  Foreheads  with  the  bloody 
Knife,  while  others  wiped  it  ofF  with  Locks  of  Wool  dipped  in 
Milk  9  the  Boys  muft  always  laugh  after  their  Foreheads  have 
been  wip'd  :  This  done,  having  cut  the  Goat-skins  into  Thongs, 
they  run  about  the  Streets  all  naked  but  their  Middle,  and  lafh 
all  that  they  meet  in  their  Proceffion.  The  young  Women  never 
take  any  Care  to  avoid  the  Strokes,  but  rather  offer  themfelves  of 
their  own  accord,  fanfying  them  to  be  great  Helpers  of  Concep- 
tion and  Delivery  {b).  They  run  naked,  becaufe  Pan  is  always 
painted  fo.  They  facrificM  a  Goat,  becaufe  the  fame  Deity  was 
fuppos'd  to  have  Goats  Feet;  which  gave  octafion  to  his  common 
Epithet  of  Capripes,  As  for  the  Dog  we  meet  with  in  the  Sacri- 
fice, 'twas  added  as  a  necefTary  Companion  of  a  Shepherd,  and 
becaufe  of  the  natural  Antipathy  between  them  and  Wolves. 

Some  have  fanfy'd  with  Plutarch,  that  thefe  Lupercalia  were  in- 
llituted  in  Honojjr  of  the  Wolf  that  preferv'd  Romulus  and  Remus, 
Others  carry  their  Original  much  higher,  and  tell  us,  that  they 
were  brought  into  Italy  hy  Evander,  before  the  Time  o^  Mneas^ 

There  were  two  Companies  of  the  Luperci,  the  Fahiani  and 
^uin5liUani ;  one  for  Romulus,  the  other  for  Remus :  They  took 
their  Names  from  Fahius  and  ^in6lilius,  two  of  their  Mafters 
or  Chief  Priefls  (t ).  Dion  Cajfius  tells  us,  that  a  third  fort  of 
Priefts,  deiign'd  for  the  Celebration  of  the  Lupercalia,  were  in- 
ftituted  by  the  Senate  to  the  Honour  of  Julius  Cafar.  [d) 

Suetonius{e)  reckons  theLupercalia  among  the  ancientRites  and 
Ceremonies  reftor'd  by  Augujlus :  And  Onuph.  Panvinius  afTures 
us  they  continu'd  in  Rome  till  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Anajiafius, 

2.  Potitii  and  Pinarii]  The  Potitii  and  Pinarii  were  of  equal 
Antiquity  with  the  former.  They  owe  their  Inflitution  to  the 
fame  Author,  upon  the  following  Account : 

After  the  Itilling  of  Cacus,  a  Giant  that  had  flole  [fome  of 
Hercules's  Cattle,  the  Booty  that  he  brought  through  Italy^ 
from  Spain  ;  the  Shepherds  and  ignorant  People  of  the  Country, 
gathering  in  great  Flocks  about  the  Stranger,  at  lafl:  brought  him 
before  Evander,  The  King,  after  Examination,  finding  him  to 

(a)  Plutarch,  in  Romul.  (h)  Ibid,  (c)  Sext,  Forrip,  Feftui,  &  Ovid.  Faji' 
(d)  Ibid.  44.         (e)  In  Augufi.  cap.  31. 

E  be 


66  Of  the  Religion  of         Part  II. 

be  in  all  refpe£l:s  the  fame  Perfon  that  his  Mother  the  Prophetefs 
Carmentu  had  told  him  fhould  come  into  Italy ^z.vA  be  afterwards 
a  God,  immediately  ere£ted  an  Altar  to  his  Honour,  and  offered 
for  a  Sacrifice  a  young  Bullock  that  never  bore  the  Yoke ;  ordain- 
ing, that  the  fame  Ceremony  fhould  be  repeated  in  a  folcmn 
manner  every  Year.  The  Performance  of  thefe  Rites  he  com- 
mitted to  the  Care  of  the  Potitii  and  Pinarii,  tviro  of  the  No- 
bleft  Families,  and  of  beft  Repute  in  thofe  Parts.  There  goes 
a  Story,  that  the  Pinarii  happening  to  come  too  late  to  the  Sa- 
crifice, fo  as  to  lofe  their  Share  in  the  Entrails,  they  were,  by 
way  of  Punifhment,  debarr'd  from  ever  tailing  them  for  the 
Future  :  And  hence  fome  derive  their  Name  from  -crErva,  Hun- 
ger. But  this  I  take  to  be  but  a  trifling  Fancy ;  for  we  may  as 
well  derive  Potitii  from  potiri,  becaufe  they  enjoy'd  the  Entrails, 
as  Pinarii  from  c^fri/^it,  becaufe  they  wanted  them. 

We  meet  with  fomething  very  remarkable  of  the  Potitii  in 
Livy  (rt),  and  Valerius  Maximiis  (b). 

That  when,  upon  Application  made  to  Jppius  Claudius  the 
Cenfor,  they  got  leave  to  have  their  hereditary  Miniftry  dif- 
charged  by  Servants,  in  the  compafs  of  one  Year  the  whole  Fa- 
mily was  intirely  extind,  tho'  no  lefs  than  thifty  of  them  were 
lufty  young  Men.  And  Jppius  Claudius  loft  his  Ey  cs,  as 
Judgment  for  his  Part  in  the  Offence. 

Jcca  Laurentia,  Romulus' s  Nurfe,  had  a  Cuftom  once  a  Year 
to  make  a  folemn  Sacrifice  for  a  Blefiing  upon  the  Fields  :  Her 
twelve  Sons  afiifting  her  always  in  the  Solemnity.  At  laft  fhe 
had  the  ill  Fortune  to  lofe  one  of  her  Sons  ;  when  Romulus^  to 
fhew  his  Gratitude  and  Refpe6l,  offer'd  himfelf  to  fill  up  the 
Number  in  his  Room,  and  gave  the  Company  the  Name  of  i^r^/r^j 
Arvales.  This  Order  was  in  great  Repute  at  Rome ;  they  held  the 
Dignity  always  for  their  Lives,  and  never  loft  it  upon  account 
of  Imprifonment,  Banifhment,  or  any  other  Accident  (r).  They 
wore  on  their  Heads,  at  the  time  of  their  Solemnity,  Crowns  made 
of  Ears  of  Corn,  upon  a  Tradition  that  Laurentia  at  firft  pre- 
fented  Romulus  with  fuch  an  one  {d).  Some  will  have  it  that 
it  was  their  Bufinefs  to  take  care  of  the  Boundaries,  and  the 
Divifions  of  Lands,  and  to  decide  all  Controverfies  that  might 
happen  about  them  :  The  Proceffions,  or  Perambulations  made 
under  their  Guidance,  being  term'd  Amharvalia  :  Others  make 
a  different  Order,  inftituted  for  that  Purpofe,  and  called  Sodales 
Arvales^  on  the  fame  Account  as  the  Fratres  Arvales, 

•    {a)  Lib.  9.     {h)  Lib.  i.e.  I.     {c)  PUn,  1.  17.  c.  2.     {dj  Pom^.  hat.  de  Sacerd. 

CHAP, 


Bookll.  />5^  Romans.  67 

CHAP.     III. 

Of  the  Augurs,  Auguries,   ISc. 

*T^  iFl  E  Invention  of  Soothfaying  is  generally  attributed  to  the 
'■•  Chaldeans',  from  them  the  Art  pafTed  to  the  Grecians  i  the 
Grecians  delivered  it  to  the  Tufcans^  and  they  to  the  Latins^  and  the 
Romans.  The  Name  of  Augurs  is  derived  by  fome,  ah  Avium 
'geftu ;  by  others,  ah  avium  garriiu  :  Either  from  the  Motion  and 
Anions,  or  from  the  Chirping  and  Chattering  of  Bird?;  Romulus 
was  himfelfan  extraordinary  Proficient  In  this  Art  (^),and  there- 
fore as  he  divided  the  City  into  three  Tribes,  fo  he  conftituted 
three  Augurs^  one  for  every  Tribe.  There  was  a  fourth  added 
fome  time  ^fter,  probably  by  Sej-vius  Tuilius,  who  increas'd  the 
Tribes  to  that  Number.  Thefe  four  being  all  chofen  out  of  the 
Patricii  or  Nobility,  in  the  Year  of  the  City  454,  the  Tribunes 
of  the  People,  with  much  Difficulty  procur'd  an  Order,  that  Five 
Perfons,  to  be  ele6ted  out  of  the  Commons,  fhould  be  added  to  the 
College  (h).  Afterwards  Sylla  the  DiSfator^A.U.C.  67 1 ,  made  the 
Number  up  Fifteen  [c).  Theeldeftof  thefe  had  the  Command  of 
the  reft,  and  vvas  hohour'd  with  the  Title  of  Magijler  Collegii  (d). 

Their  Bufmefs  was  to  interpret  Dreams,  Oracles,  Prodigies, 
^c.  and  to  tell  whether  any  A6lion  (hould  be  fortunate  or 
prejudical  to  any  particular  Perfons,  or  to  the  whole  Common- 
wealth. Upon  this  account,  they  very  often  occalionM  the  Dif- 
placing  of  Magiftrates,  the  Deferring  of  publick  AfTemblies,  ^'c, 
whenever  the  Omens  prov'd  unlucky. 

Before  we  proceed  to  the  fevcral  kinds  of  Auguries,  it  may  not 
be  improper  to  give  an  Account  of  the  two  chief  Terms  by  which 
they  are  diftinguifti'd  in  Authors,  dextra  dindftnijira.  Thefe  being 
differently  apply'd  by  the  Greeks  2iTi6.  LatinSyZnd  very  often  by  the 
Latins  themfelves  (who  fometimes  fpeak  agreeably  to  the  Grecian 
Cuftoms,  fometimes  according  to  their  own )  have  given  Occafion 
to  many  Miflakes,  which  may  be  all  cleared  up  by  This  eafy  Ob- 
fervation  :  That,  thcGreeks  and  Romans  both  deriving  the  Happi- 
nefs  of  their  Om6ns  from  the  Eafterh  Quarter,  the  former  turn'd 
towards  the  North,  and  fo  had  the  Eaft  on  the  Right  Hand, 
the  latter  towards  the  South,  and  therefore  had  the  Eaft  on  their 
Left.  Fid,  Bullenger.  de  Augur.  &.  Aufpic.  L.  2.   C.  2. 

(  a  )  Plutarch  in  Romul.  (  b  )  Liv,  lib.  lo.  (  f  )  F/orus  Epitom.  Liv.  lib.  S9. 
(d)   Alex,  ab  j^lex.  lih.  S.  cap.  19. 

E  2    ■  There 


68         Of  the  Religion  of  Part  II. 

There  are  Five  forts  of  Auguries  mentioned  in  Authors. 

1 .  From  the  Appearances  in  Heaven ;  as  Thunder,  Lightning, 
Comets,  and  other  Meteors.  As  fuppofe  of  Thunder,  whether 
it  came  from  the  Right  or  the  Left :  Whether  the  Number  of 
Strokes  were  even  or  odd,  ^c.  Only  the  Mafter  of  the  Col- 
lege could  take  this  fort  of  Augury  {a). 

2.  From  Birds ;  whence  they  had  the  T>i2Lmeo(Aufpices,  of  avis 
zndfpecio.  Some  Birds  furnifti  them  with  Obfervations  from  their 
chattering  or  fmging,  others  from  their  flying.  The  former  they 
caird  Ofcines^the  htterPr^petes.Ofthe  firft  fort  were  Crows,Pies, 
Owls,  bfc.  of  the  other,  Eagles,  Vultures,  Buzzards,  and  the  like. 

For  the  taking  of  both  thefe  forts  of  Auguries,  the  Obferver 
flood  upon  a  Tower  with  his  Head  coverM  in  a  Gown  peculiar  to 
his  Office,  call'd  Lana,  and  turning  his  Face  towards  the  Eaft, 
mark'd  out  the  Heavens  into  four  Templa  or  Quarters,  with  his 
Lituus^  a  fhort  ftraight  Rod,  only  a  little  turning  at  one  End  : 
This  done,  he  (laid  waiting  ifor  the  Omen  ;  which  never  iigni- 
fy'd  any  thing  unlefs  confirm'd  by  another  of  the  fame  fort. 

3.  From  Chickens  kept  in  a  Coop  or  Pen  for  this  Purpofe. 
The  Manner  of  divining  from  them  was  as  follows :  Betimes  in 
the  Morning  the  Augur  that  was  to  make  the  Obfervation,  cal- 
led from  hence  Pullarius  (  tho'  perhaps  the  Keeper  of  the 
Chickens  had  rather  that  Name)  in  the  firft  place  commanding 
a  general  Silence,  ordered  the  Pen  to  be  opened,  and  threw 
down  a  Handful  of  Crumbs  or  Corn.  If  the  Chickens  did  not 
immediately  run  fluttering  to  the  Meat ;  if  they  fcattered  it 
with  their  Wings ;  if  they  went  by  without  taking  notice  of  it, 
or  if  they  flew  away,  the  Omen  was  reckoned  unfortunate,  and 
to  portend  nothing  but  Danger  or  Mifchance  :  But  if  they 
kap'd  prefently  out  of  the  Pen  and  fell  to  fo  greedily,  as  to  let 
fome  of  their  Meat  drop  out  of  their  Mouths  upon  the  Pave- 
ment, there  was  all  the  Afllirance  In  the  World  of  Happinefs 
and  Succefs  {b).  This  Augury  was  called  Tripudium  qua  ft  Terri- 
paviuniy  from  ftriking  the  Earth :  The  old  World  pavire  fignify- 
ing  as  much  as  ferire.  We  meet  with  Tripudium,  Soli/iimum^ 
and  Tripudium  Sonivium  in  Fejius^  both  derived  from  the 
Crumbs  falling  to  the  Ground. 

4.  From  Beafts.  Thefe,  as  Rofinus  reckons  them  up,  were 
Wolves,  Foxes,  Goats,  Heifers,  AiFes,  Rams,  Hares,  Weefels, 
and  Mice.  The  general  Obfervations  about  them  were,  Whe- 
ther they  appeared  in  a  ftrange  Place,  or  crofled  the  Way ;  or 
v.'hether  they  run  to  the  Right  or  the  Left,  ^c,  5.  The 

{a)  AkXx  ab  AUx,  lib.  5.  cap.  ig.  (b)  Idem,  lib.  9.    cap.  29, 


Book  II.  /^^  R  O  M  A  N  s.  69 

5.  The  lad  fort  of  Divination  was  fit)ni  what  they  call*dZ)/r^, 
or  unufual  Accidents  to  any  Perfon  or  Place ;  as  Sneezing,  Stum- 
bling, feeing  Apparitions,  hearing  ftrange  Voices,  the  falling  of 
Salt  upon  the  Table,  the  fpilling  of  Wine  upon  one's  Cloaths, 
the  meeting  a  Wolf,  a  Fox,  a  Hare,  a  Bitch  with  Whelp,  iffc. 

We  may  obferve,  that  though  any  Augur  might  take  an 
Obfervation  ;  yet  the  Judging  of  the  Omen  was  left  to  the 
Decifion  of  the  whole  College  {a), 

Cicero  has  fufficiently  expofed  thefe  Auguries^  efpecially  that 
about  the  Chickens,  in  his  fecond  Book  of  Divination. 

The  learned  Mr.  O.  W.  has  taken  Notice,  that  the  Emperors 
alTum'd  the  Office  of  Augurs  as  well  as  of  Pontiff's,  as  appears 
from  feveral  Coins  of  Julius,  Augujius,  Vefpafian^  Verus,  &c. 
which  have  the  Augurs  Enfigns  upon  them, 

^  .$b  ^  .-Ti-  ^^  .$»  *  «?r^  ^  |b  ^  »-§:.  f  5t  *  ^  «,  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^  .?^  A  .j^ 

CHAP.     IV. 

Of  the  Arufpices  and  Pontifices. 

'TpHE  Arufpices  had  this  Name  ab  aris  afpiciendis,  from  looking 
upon  the  AJtars ;  as  ab  extis  infpiciendis,  they  were  call'd 
Extifpices :  They  owe  their  Original  to  Romulus,  who  borrowed  the 
Inftitution  from  theTufcans.  TheT'ufcans  received  it,  as  the  gene- 
ral Tradition  goes,  from  a  Boy  that  they  ftrangely  ploughed  up  out 
of  the  Ground,  who  oblig'd  them  with  a  Difcoveryof  all  the  My- 
fterks  belonging  to  this  Art  (^).  At  firft  only  the  Natives  ofTufcany 
exercifed  this  Office  at  Rome,  and  therefore  the  Senate  made  an 
Order,  that  twelve  of  the  Sons  of  the  principal  Nobility  fhould 
be  fent  into  that  Country  to  be  inflru<3:ed  in  the  Rites  and  Cere- 
monies of  their  Religion,  of  which  this  Secret  was  a  chief  Part(r). 
TheBufmefs  of  the  Arufpices  was  to  look  upon  the  Beafts  ofFer'd 
in  Sacrifice,  and  by  them  to  divine  the  Succefs  of  any  Enterprize. 
They  took  their  Obfervations  from  Four  Appearances. 

1 .  From  the  Beafts  before  they  were  cut  up. 

2.  From  the  Entrails  of  thofe  Beafts  after  they  were  cut  up. 

3.  From  the  Flame  that  ufed  to  rife  when  they  were  burning. 

4.  From  the  Flower  or  Bran,  from  the  Frankincenfe,  Wine, 
and  Water  that  they  ufed  in  the  Sacrifice. 

In  the  Beafts,  before  they  were  cut  up,  they  took  notice.  Whe- 
ther they  were  forcibly  dragg'd  to  the  Altar ;  whether  they  got 
loofe  out  of  the  Leaders  Hands ;  whether  they  efcap'd  the  Stroke ; 

(a)  Alex,  ab  Alex,  \,  l,  c.29.      {J>)  Cicero  deDh,  1.  2.       {c)  Id,  de  DivA,  l. 

E  3  ojr 


70         Of  the  Religion  of  Part  If,- 

or  bounded  up,  and  roar'd  very  loud  when  they  received  it ;  Whe- 
ther they  died  vi^ith  a  great  deal  of  Difficulty  ;  all  which,  with 
feveral  other  Omens,  were  counted  unfortunate  :  Or  whether^ 
on  the  other  fide,  they  foUowM  the  Leader  without  Compul- 
fion  ;  received  the  Blow  without  Struggling  and  Refiftance  ; 
Whether  they  led  eafily,  and  fent  out  a  great  Quantity  of  Blood^ 
which  gave  equal  Aflurance  of  a  profperous  Event, 

In  the  Beaft,  when  cut  up,  they  obferv'd  the  Colour  of  the 
Parts,  and  whether  any  were  wanting.  A  double  Liver  was 
counted  highly  unfortunate  :  A  little,  or  a  lean  Heart  was  al- 
ways unlucky  :  If  the  Heart  was  wholly  miffing,  nothing  could 
be  thought  more  fatal  and  dreadful  ;  as  it  happened  in  two  Oxen 
together,  ofFered  by  Julius  Cafar^  a  little  before  his  Murder  ^ 
if  the  Entrails  fell  out  of  the  Prieft's  Hands ;  if  they  were  be- 
fmear'd  more  than  ordinary  with  Blood  ;  if  they  were  of  a 
pale  livid  Colour,  they  portended  fudden  Danger  and  Ruin. 

As  to  the  Flame  of  the  Sacrifice,  it  furnifh'd  them  with  a  good 
Omen,  if  it  gathered  up  violently,  and  prefently  confumed  the 
Sacrifice  :  If  it  was  clear,  pure,  and  tranfparent,  without  any 
Mixture  of  Smoke,  and  not  difcolour'd  with  red,  pale,  or  black  5 
if  it  was  .quiet  and  calm,  not  fparkling  or  crackling,  but  run  up 
diredly  in  the  Shape  of  a  Pyramid.  On  the  contrary,  it  always 
portended  Misfortunes,  if  at  firft  it  required  much  Pains  to  light 
it }  if  it  did  not  burn  upright,  but  roU'd  into  Circles,  and  left 
void  Spaces  between  them  ;  if  it  did  not  prefently  catch  hold  on 
the  whole  Sacrifice,  but  crept  up  by  Degrees,  from  one  Part  to 
another  ;  if  it  happened  to  be  fpread  about  by  the  Wind,  or  to 
be  put  out  by  fudden  Rain,  or  to  leave  any  Part  unconfurp'd. 

In  the  Meal,  Frankincenfe,  Wine  and  Water,  they  yi^ere  to 
obferve,  whether  they  had  their  due  Quantity,  their  proper 
Tafte,  Colour  and  Smell,  &c. 

There  were  feveral  lefTer  Signs  which  fupply'd  them  with 
Conje£tures,  too  infignificant  to  be  here  mentioned. 

Moft  oi  thofe  ill  Omens  are  hinted  at  by  Virgil^  Geor,  3.  'y.486» 

Sape  in  honor e  Deum  medio  Jians  hojtia  ad  ararriy 
Lanea  dum  nived  circumdatur  infula  vittdy 
Inter  cun£iantes  cecidit  moribunda  minijiros, 
Aut  ft  quam  ferro  maSfaverat  ante  Sacerdos^ 
Inde  neque  impofitos  ardent  altaria  fibris^ 
2^ec  reponfa  poteji  confultus  reddere  vates  : 
Ac  vix  fuppojiti  tinguntur  fanguine  cultri, 
S umma que  jejuna  fanie  infufcatur  arena. 

The 


Book  II.         //$^  R  o  M  A  N  s.  71 

The  VicSlIm  Ox  that  was  for  Altars  prefs'd, 

Trim'd  with  white  Ribbons,  and  with  Garlands  drefs'd, 

Sunk  of  himfelf  without  the  Gods  Command, 

Preventing  the  flow  Sacrificer's  Hand : 

Or,  by  the  wooly  Butcher  if  he  feel, 

Th'  infped^ed  Entrails  could  no  Fate  foretell : 

Nor  laid  on  Altars,  did  pure  Flames  arife. 

But  Clouds  of  fmouldring  Smoke  forbad  the  Sacrifice. 

Scarcely  the  Knife  was  redden'd  with  his  Gore, 

Or  the  black  Poifon  ftain'd   the  fandy  Floor. 

Mr.  Dryden, 
,  Yet  the  Bufmefs  of  the  Arujpkes^  was  not  reftrained  to  the  Al- 
tars and  Sacrifices,  but  they  had  an  equal  Right  to  the  explaining 
all  other  Portents  and  Monfirers.  Hence  we  find  them  often  con^ 
fulted  by  the  Senate  on  extraordinary  Occafions:  Or  if  the  Roman 
Jrufpices  lay  under  a  Difrepute,  others  were  fent  for  out  oiTuf- 
cany^  where  this  Craft  moft  flourifh'd,  as  it  was  firft  invented. 
The  College  of  Arufpkes  as  well  as  thofe  of  the  other  Reli^ 
gious  Orders,  had  their  particular  Regifters  and  Records,  fuch 
as  the  Memorials  of  Thunders  and  Lightnings,  the  Tufcan 
Hiftories,  and  the  like. 

There  are  but  two  Accounts  of  the  Derivation  of  the  Name 
of  the  PonttficeSy  and  both  very  uncertain ;  either  from  Pons^  and 
faccre  \  becaufc  they  firfl  built  the  Sublician  Bridge  in  Rome^  and 
had  the  Care  of  its  Repair  ;  or  from  Pojfe  and  facer e  where  fa- 
cere  muft  be  interpreted  to  fignify  the  fame  as  Offerre,  and  ^^- 
crificare.  The  firft  of  thefe  is  the  moft  received  Opinion  ;  and 
yet  Plutarch  himfelf  hath  call'd  it  abfurd  {a).  At  the  firft  In- 
ftitution  of  them  by  Numa^  the  Number  was  confined  to  four, 
who  were  conftantly  chofe  out  of  the  Nobility,  till  the  Year 
of  the  City  454,  when  five  more  were  ordered  to  be  added 
of  the  Commons,  at  the  fame  time  that  the  Augurs  rcceiv'd 
the  like  Addition.  And  as  the  Augurs  had  a  College,  fo  the 
Pontifices  too  were  fettled  in  fuch  a  Body.  And  as  Sylla  after- 
wards added  fcven  Augurs^  fo  he  added  as  many  Pontifices  to 
the  College  :  The  firft  Eight  bearing  the  Name  of  Pontifices 
majoreSy  and  the  reft  of  minor es. 

The  Office  of  the  Pqntifjces^  was  to  give  Judgment  in  all  Caufes 
relating  to  Religion ;  to  enquire  into  the  Lives  and  Mannsrs  of 
the  inferior  Priefts,  and  to  punifh  them  if  they  faw  occafion  ;  to 
prcfcribe  Rules  for  publick  Worfhip ;  to  regulate  the  Feafts,  Sa- 

( (J )  In  Numa. 

E  4  crlficcs. 


72  Of  the  Religion  of         Part  IL 

crifices,  and  all  other  facred  Inftitutions.  Tully^  in  his  Oration 
to  them  for  his  Houfe,  tells  them,  that  the  Honour  and  Safety 
of  the  Commonwealth^  the  Liberty  of  the  People,  the  Houfes 
and  Fortunes  of  the  Citizens,  and  the  very  Gods  themfelves 
were  all  entrufl-ed  to  their  Care,  and  depended  wholly  on  their 
Wifdom  and  Management. 

The  Mafter  or  Superintendent  of  the  Pontifices  was  one  of  the 
mod  honourable  Offices  in  the  Commonwealth.  Numa^  when 
he  inftituted  the  Order,  inverted  himfelf  firft  with  this  Dignity, 
as  Plutarch  informs  us  ;  tho'  Livy  attributes  it  to  another  Perfon 
of  the  fame  Name.  FeftuC^  Definition  of  this  great  Prieft  is, 
Judex  atque  Arbiter  RerUm  Humanarum^  DivinarumqUe^  the 
Judge  and  Arbitrator  of  Divine  and  Human  Affairs.  Upon  this 
account  all  the  Emperors,  after  the  Examples  of  Julius  Cafar 
and  AuguJlUs^  either  adlually  took  upon  them  the  Office,  or  at 
leafl  ufed  the  Name.  And  even  the  Chrijiian  Emperors,  for 
fome  time,  retained  this  in  the  ordinary  Enumeration  of  their 
Titles ;  till  the  time  of  Gratian^  who  (as  we  learn  from  {a) 
Zofimus)   abfolutely  refufed  it. 

Polydore  Virgil  [b)  does  not  queflion  but  this  was  an  infallible 
Omen  of  the  Authority  which  the  Bifhop  of  Rome  enjoys  to 
this  Day,  urider  the  Name  of  Pontifex  maximus, 

{a)  Hjftor.  lib.  4.         {b)  De  rerum  invent,  lib.  4.  cap.  14. 


CHAP.     V. 
Of  the  Fiamines,  Rex  Sacrorum,    Salii,  Feciales    and 

Sodales. 

^  H  E  Name  of  the  Fiamines  is  not  much  clearer  than  the 
■  former.  Plutarch  makes  it  a  Corruption  of  Pilamines  from 
Tileus^  a  fort  of  Cap  proper  to  the  Order.  Varro^  Fejius  and 
Servius  will  have  it  a  Contradion  of  Pilamines^  from  Filum  j  and 
tell  us,  that,  finding  their  Caps  too  heavy  and  troublefome,  they 
took  up  a  lighter  Fafliion,  only  binding  a  Parcel  of  Thread  about 
their  Heads.  Others  derive  the  Word  from  Flamina  or  Flame- 
um^  2i  fort  oi Turban^  which  they  make  them  to  have  worn; 
tho'  this  generally  fignifies  a  Woman's  Veil.  Roftnus  and  Mr. 
Dodivell  declare  for  the  Second  of  thefe  Opinions ;  Polydore  Vir-^ 
gil  has  given  his  Judgment  in  favour  of  the  Third  {a), 

{a)  De  invent,  ret.  lib.  4.  cap.  14. 

Numa 


Book  If.  the   Romans,  73 

Numa  at  firft  difcharged  feveral  Offices  of  Religion  himfelf, 
and  defign'd  that  all  his  Succeflbrs  (hould  do  the  like:  But  be- 
caufe  he  thought  the  greateft  Part  of  them  would  partake  more 
of  Romulus's  Genius  than  his  own,  and  that  their  being  en- 
gaged in  Warlike  Enterprizes  might  incapacitate  them  for  this 
Fun6tion,  he  inftituted  thefe  Flamines  to  take  Care  of  the  fame 
Services,  which  by  Right  belonged  to  the  Kings  [a]. 

The  only  three  conftituted  at  firft  were  Flamen  Dialis^  Mar^ 
tialis,  and  ^ilrinalis.  The  firft  was  facred  to  Jupiter  ;  and  a 
Perfon  of  the  higheft  Authority  in  the  Common-wealth.  He 
was  oblig'd  to  obferve  feveral  fuperftitious  Reftraints,  as  well  as 
honoured  with  feveral  eminent  Privileges  beyond  other  Officers  ; 
which  are  reckoned  up  at  large  by  Gellius  (b).  The  fame  Author 
tells,  us,  that  the  Wife  of  this  Flamen  had  the  Name  of  Flami- 
nica,  and  was  intrufted  with  the  Care  of  feveral  Ceremonies 
peculiar  to  her  Place. 

But,  to  be  fure,  the  Greatnefs  of  the  Dignity  was  fufficiently 
diminifti'd  in  fucceeding  times  ;  otherwife  we  can't  imagine  that 
Julius  Cisfar  ftiould  have  been  invefted  with  it  at  feventeen  Years 
of  Age,  as  Suetonius  (r)  informs  us  he  was  :  Or  that  Sylla  (hould 
have  fo  eafily  driven  him  from  his  Office,  and  from  his  Houfe. 

The  other  two  were  of  lefs,  yet  of  very  eminent  Authority  ; 
ordain'd  to  infpe6l  the  Rites  of  Mars  and  Romulus.  All  three 
were  chofe  out  of  the  Nobility.  Several  Priefts  of  the  fame  Or- 
der, tho'  of  inferior  Power  and  Dignity,  were  added  in  latter 
Times  ;  the  whole  Number  being  generally  computed  at  fifteen. 
Yet  Fenejiella  (or  the  Author  under  his  Name)  a/Tures  us  from 
Varro^  that  the  old  Romans  had  a  particular  Flamen  for  every 
Deity  they  worftiipp'd  {d), 

Tho*  the  Flamen  Dialis  difcharg'd  feveral  Religious  Duties  that 
properly  belonged  to  the  Kings,  yet  we  meet  with  another  Officer 
of  greater  Authority,  who  feems  to  have  been  purely  defign'd  for 
that  Employment :  And  this  was  the  Rex  Sacrificulusy  or  Sacro^ 
rum,  Dionyfius  gives  us  the  Original  of  this  Inftitution  as  follows : 
Becaufe  the  Kings  had  in  a  great  many  Refpe£is  been  very  fervice^ 
able  to  the  State ^  the  Ejiablijhers  of  the  Commonwealth  thought  it 
very  proper  to  keep  always  the  Name  of  King  in  the  City,  Upon  this 
Account  they  ordered  the  Augurs  and  Pontifices  to  chufe  out  a  fit 
Perfon^  who  Jhould  engage  never  to  have  the  leaft  Hand  in  Civil 
Affairs^  but  devote  himfelf  wholly  to  the  Care  of  the  Publick  iVor^ 
Jhip  and  Ceremonies  of  Religion^  with  the  Title  ofKex  Sacrorum  (e), 

(a)  Liv.  lib.  I.  (h)  NoB,  Att,  lib«  lo.  cap.  15.  [c)  Cap.  1,         (</)  De 

Sacerdotiis,  cap.  5,         {e)  jintiq,  lib»  5% 

And 


74  Of  the  Religion  of       Part  IL 

And  Livy  informs  us,  that  the  Office  of  Rex  Sacrorum  was 
therefore  made  inferior  to  that  of  Pontifex  Maximus,  for  Fear 
that  the  Name  of  King,  which  had  been  formerly  fo  odious  to 
the  People,  might,  for  all  this  Reftraint,  be  ftill,  in  fome  Mea- 
fure,  prejudicial  to  their  Liberty  (a), 

SaliL]  The  Original  of  Salii  may  be  thus  gather'd  from  Plu- 
tarch. In  the  eighth  Year  of  Numa^s  Reign,  a  terrible  Peftilence 
fpreading  itfelf  over  Italy,  among  other  Places  miferably  infefted 
Rome.  The  Citizens  were  almoft  grown  defperate,  when  they 
were  comforted  on  a  fudden  by  the  Report  of  a  Brazen  Target, 
which  (they  fay)  fell  into  Numa's.  Hands  from  Heaven.  The  King 
was  alTur'd  by  the  Conference  he  maintain'd  with  the  Nymph 
Egerta  and  the  Mufes,  that  the  Target  was  fent  from  the  Gods  for 
the  Cure  and  Safety  of  the  City  ;  and  this  was  foon  verified  by  the 
miraculous  Ceafmg  of  the  Sicknefs.  They  advis'd  him  too,  to 
make  eleven  other  Targets,  fo  like  in  their  Dimenfions  and  Form 
to  the  Original,  that,  in  cafe  there  ihould  be  a  Defign  of  ftealing 
it  away,  the  true  might  not  be  diftinguifhed  or  known  from  thofe 
which  were  counterfeited  ;  by  which  Means  it  would  be  more  dif- 
ficult to  defeat  the  Counfels  of  Fate,  in  which  it  had  been  deter- 
min'd,  that,  while  this  was  preferv'd,  the  Citv  (hould  prove  hap- 
py and  victorious.  This  difficult  Work  one  Veterius  Mamnrius 
very  luckily  perform'd,  and  made  eleven  others  that  Numa  him- 
felf  could  not  know  from  the  firfl-.  They  were  work'd  into  an 
Oval  Form,  with  feveral  Folds  or  Pleats  clofmgone  over  another. 
They  exacSlly  fitted  the  Elbow  by  their  Figure  ;  and  were  thence 
call'd  Ancylia,  from  'AfxiJ^r,  which  fignifies  a  crooked  Javelin  ;  or 
from  the  Cuhh  ( ^Wm)  that  Part  of  the  Arm  between  the  Wrift 
and  the  Elbow,  upon  which  they  carry'd  the  Ancylia  (b) :  For  the 
keeping  of  thefe,  Jsuma  inftituted  an  Order  of  Priefts,  call'd  (S^/i/, 
a  faliendo^  from  leaping  or  dancing.  They  liv'd  all  in  a  Body, 
and  composed  a  College  confifling  of  the  fame  Number  of  Men 
with  the  Bucklers  which  they  prefervM.  The  three  Seniors  go- 
vern'd  the  reft  ;  of  whom  the  firft  had  the  Name  of  Praful,  the 
fecond  of  Fates,  and  the  other  ofMagifier  (r).  In  the  Month  of 
March  was  their  great  Feaft,when  they  carry'd  their  facred  Charge 
about  the  City.  At  this  Proceffion,  they  were  habited  in  a  fhort 
fcarlet  Caflbck,  having  round  them  a  broad.  Belt  clafp'd  with 
brafs  Buckles.  On  their  Head  they  wore  a  Sort  of  Copper  Hel- 
met. In  this  Manner  they  went  on  with  a  nimble  Motion,  keeping 
juft  Meafures  with  their  Feet,  and  demonftrating  great  Strength 


{a)  LiKi.  lib.  2,     {b)  Plutarch,  in  Numa.,    (c)  Alex,  ab  Alex.  lib.  i.  cap.  26. 

and 


Book  11.  /^^  Romans.  75 

;ind  Agility  by  the  various  and  handfome  Turns  of  their  Bo- 
dy (a).  They  fung  all  along  a  Set  of  old  Verfes  call'd  the  Car^ 
men  S  a  Hare  ;  the  original  Form  of  which  was  composed  by 
Numa.  They  were  facred  to  Mars  (the  Ancylia  or  Targets 
being  Parts  of  Armour)  who  from  them  took  the  Name  of 
Salifubfulus.  And  therefore,  upon  Account  of  the  extraordinary 
Noife  and  Shaking  that  they  made  in  their  Dances,  Catullus^ 
to  fignify  a  ftrong  Bridge,  has  us'd  the  Phrafe, 


In  quo  vel  Salifubfuli  Sacra  fiunto  (h). 


Unlefs  the  Conjecture  of  FoJ/tus  be  true,  that  Salifuhfulus  is  here 
a  Corruption  from  SalH  ipfulis :  The  Performers  in  thofe  Dances 
bearing  with  them,  among  other  fuperftitious  Trifles,  a  Sort  of 
thin  Plates  worked  into  the  Shapes  of  Men  and  Women,  which 
they  call'd  ipjtiesy  or  fuh/iles,  and  ip/ula,  or  fubfulie.  Upon  admit- 
ting this  Opinion,  Mars  mull  lofe  his  Name  of  Salifuhfulus ;  and 
Pacuvius  cannot  relieve  him  ;  becaufe  the  Verfe  with  this  Word 
in  it  commonly  cited  from  that  old  Poet,  is  thought  (by  Foffius 
at  leaft)  to  be  a  meer  Fidion  of  Muretus'Sy  who  was  noted  for 
this  Kind  of  Forgery.     See  Foffl  in  CatuL  p.  46. 

Tho'  the  Month  of  March  (dedicated  to  that  God  J  was  the 
proper  Time  for  carrying  about  the  Jncylia ;  yet  if  at  any  Time 
a  juft  and  lawful  War  had  been  proclaimed  by  Order  of  the  Senate, 
againft  any  State  or  People,  the  Salii  were  in  a  folemn  Manner  to 
move  the  Ancylia  ;  as  if  by  that  Means  they  rous'd  Mars  from 
his  Seat,  and  fent  him  out  to  the  Afliftance  of  their  Arms  {c), 

Tullus  Hofiilius  afterwards  increased  the  College  with  twelve 
more  Saiiiy  in  purfuance  of  a  Vow  he  made  in  the  Battle  with 
the  Sabine s.  And  therefore,  for  Diftincftion's  Sake,  the  twelve 
firft  were  generally  call'd  Salii  Palatini^  from  the  Palatine 
Mountain,  whence  they  begun  their  Proceffion  ;  the  other  5^- 
lii  Collini  or  Agonenfes^  from  the  ^irinal  Hill,  fomctimes 
call'd  Mans  Agonalis  ;  where  they  had  a  Chapel,  in  one  of  the 
higheft  Eminences  of  the  Mountain  [d), 

Alexander  ah  Alexandra  has  oblerved,  that  the  Entertainments 
of  thefe  Priefts,  upon  their  folemn  Feftivals,  were  exceeding  coftly 
and  magnificent,  with  all  the  Variety  of  Mufick,  Garlands,  Per- 
fumes, ^c.  {e) :  and  therefore  Horace  ufes  dapes  Saliares  (f)  for 
delicate  Meats,  as  he  does  Pontificum  coencs  {g)  for  great  Regalio's. 

{a)  Plutarch,  in  Num.  {b)  Catul.  Carm.  17.  (c)  u4kx.  ab  Alex,  lib.  I. 

cap.  26.  (i)  Dionyf.  Halle,  lib.  3,  (e)  Cen,  Dier,  lib.  1,  cap.  6,  (f)  Lib.  i. 
C^'  37.      ^    is)  Lib.  I.  Od,  14. 

Feciales.] 


76  Of  the  Religion  of       Part  II, 

FectahsJ]  The  Feciales  Varro  derives  from  Fiies^^  becaufe  they 
had  the  Care  of  the  Publick  Faith  in  Leagues  and  ContracSfe. 
Others  bring  the  Word  a  foedere  faciendo  on  the  fame  Account. 
Their  Original  in  Italy  was  very  ancient.  Dionyftus  HaUcarn. 
finds  them  among  the  Aborigines^  under  the  Name  of  c'-'zp^i'^ocpc^oj, 
libaminum  latores :  And  Virgil  intimates  as  much  in  feveral 
Places.  Numa  firft  inftituted  the  Order  at  Rome  (a),  confift- 
ing  of  twenty  Perfons  (^),  chofe  out  of  the  eminenteft  Fami- 
lies in  the  City,  and  fettled  in  a  College.  'Tis  probable  he 
rank'd  them  among  the  Officers  of  Religion,  to  procure  them 
the  more  Deference  and  Authority,  and  to  make  their  Perfons 
more  facred  in  the  Commonwealth. 

Their  Office  was  to  be  the  Arbitrators  of  all  Controverfies 
relating  to  War  and  Peace ;  nor  was  it  lawful  on  any  Account 
to  take  up  Arms,  till  they  had  declared  all  Means  and  Expedients 
that  might  tend  to  an  Accommodation  to  be  infufficient.  In  cafe 
the  Republick  had  fuiFer'd  any  Injury  from  a  Foreign  State,  they 
difpatch'd  thefe  Feciales^  who  were  properly -Heralds,  to  demand 
Satisfaction  ;  who,  if  they  could  procure  no  Reftitution  or  juft 
Return,  calling  the  Gods  to  witnefs  againft  the  People  and  Coun- 
try, immediately  denounc'd  War  ;  otherwife  they  confirm'd  the 
Alliance  that  had  been  formerly  made,  or  contraiSted  a  new 
one  (c).  But  the  Ceremonies  us'd  upon  both  thefe  Occafions, 
will  fall  more  properly  under  another  Head.  'Tis  enough  to 
obferve  here,  that  both  the  Affairs  were  managM  by  thefe  Offi- 
cers, with  the  Confent  of  the  Senate  and  People. 

As  to  the  Pater  Patratus^  'tis  not  eafy  to  determine  whether  he 
was  a  conftant  Officer,  and  the  Chief  of  the  Feciales  ;  or  whe- 
ther he  was  not  a  temporary  Minifter,  elefted  upon  Account  of 
making  a  Peace  or  denouncing  War,  which  were  both  done  by 
him.  Rofinus  makes  him  the  conftant  Governor,  or  Mafter  of 
the  Feciales  {d).  Fenejiella^  (or  the  Author  under  his  Name)  a 
diftin£t  Officer  altogether  {e).  Pomponius  Lcetus  (f)  znd  Pofydore 
Virgil [g)  tell  us,  that  he  was  only  chofe  by  one  of  the  Feciales^  out 
of  their  own  Body,  upon  fuch  Occafions  as  we  mention'd  but  now. 
The  latter  Opinion  may  be  defended  by  the  Authority  of  Livy^ 
who,  in  order  to  the  Treaty  with  the  Albans  before  the  triple 
Combat  of  the  Horatii  and  Cu?iatii,  makes  one  of  the  Feciales 
chooie  SiPater  Patratus  to  perform  that  Ceremony(^).The  Perfon 
to  be  intrufted  with  this  Office  muft  have  been  one  who  had  a 

(tf)  Dionyf.  Livy,  {b)  Alex,  ab  AlexA.  5.  c.  3.  (c)   Plutarch,  in  Num. 

{d)  Lib.  3.  cap.  21.  {e)  De  Sacerdot.  Rom.  cap.  6,  (f)  De  Sacerdot.  Rom, 

cap.  6.  (g)  Ei  invent.  Rer.  lib.  4.  cap.  14.  (b)  Lib.  I.  cap.  24. 

Father 


Book  II.         2^/6^  R  o  M  A  N  s.  77 

Father  and  a  Son  both  alive  ;  and  therefore  Pater  Patratus  is 
no  more  than  a  perfe<Ster  fort  of  Father ;  as  they  imagin' d  him 
to  be,  whofe  own  Father  was  ftill  living  after  he  himfelf  had 
been  a  Father  for  fome  Time.  Perhaps  too  they  might  fanfy 
him  to  be  the  fitteft  Judge  in  Affairs  of  fuch  Confequence,  who 
could  fee  as  well  behind,  as  before  him  [a). 

Tho'  the  Members  of  any  Collegiate  Body,  and  particularly 
the  free  Tradefmen  of  the  feveral  Companies,  are  often  call'd 
Sodales ;  yet  thofe  who  challeng'd  that  Name  by  way  of  Emi- 
nence, were  Religious  Officers,  inftituted  to  take  care  of  the 
Feftivals  and  Annual  Honours  of  great  Perfons  deceased.  The 
iirft  of  this  Order  were  the  Sodales  Titii^  created  to  fupervife  the 
Solemnities  in  Memory  of  Tatius  the  Sabine  King.  Tiberius 
founded  a  College  of  the  fame  Nature,  and  gave  the  Members 
the  Title  oi  Sodales  Augujiales  -,  their  Bufmefs  was  to  infpe6l  the 
Rites  paid  to  Augujius  Cafar  after  his  Death;  and  to  perform  the 
fame  good  Offices  to  the  whole  y«//^«  Family,  as  the  old  Sodales 
Titii  preferv'd  the  facred  Memorials  of  all  the  Sabine  Race. 

Afterwards  we  meet  with  the  Sodales  Jntoniniani,  Helvianiy 
Jlexandrini,  &c.  inftituted  on  the  like  Accounts,  but  fo  re- 
ilrain*d  to  the  Service  of  the  particular  Emperors,  that  the  An- 
toniniani,  for  Example,  were  divided  into  the  Pii,  Lucii,  Mar- 
ci,  &c.  according  to  the  proper  Name  of  the  Prince  on  whofe 
Honours  they  were  to  attend.  Vid,  Dodwell.  PraleSf,  i.  ad 
Spartian.  Hadrian.  S.  5. 

{a)  Plutarch,  in  S^utejiion.  Roman, 


C  H  A  R    VI. 

0/  /;&(?  V  E  S  T  A  L  S. 

'Tp  H  E  Inftitution  of  the  Vejlal  Virgins  is  generally  attributed 
to  Numa  ;  tho'  we  meet  with  the  Sacred  Fire  long  before, 
and  even  in  the  Time  of  Mneas,  But  perhaps  Numa  was  the  firft 
who  fettled  the  Order,  and  built  a  Temple  to  the  Goddefs  in  Rome 
[a).  Their  Office  was  to  attend  upon  the  Rites  of  Ve/ia^  the 
chief  Part  of  it  {b)  being  the  Prefer vation  of  the  Holy  Fire,  which 


{a)  Virgil,  ^md,  lib.  2.  carm,  297.       {b)  Plutarch.  ^  Dicnj/fius. 

Numa 


78  Of  the  Kdigion  of      Part  II. 

Numa^  fanfying  Fire  to  be  the  firft  Principle  of  all  Thing^^ 
committed  to  their  Charge.  Ovid  tells  us,  that  they  under- 
ftood  nothing  elfe  but  Fire  by  Vejta   herfelf  : 

Nee  tu  aliudVe^2Lm  quam  vivam  intelUge  fiamfnam  {a), 
Tho'  fometimes  he  makes  her  the  fame  as  the  Earth  : 
Tellus  Veftaque  numen  idem  eji  [b), 

Polydore  Virgil  reconciles  the  two  Names  by  obferving  that 
Fire,  or  the  Natural  Heat  by  which  all  Things  are  produced, 
is  inclos'd  in  the  Earth  {c),' 

They  were  oblig'd  to  keep  this  Fire  with  all  the  Care  in 
the  World  ;  and,  if  it  happened  to  go  out,  'twas  thought  Im- 
piety to  light  it  at  any  common  Flame,  but  they  made  ufe  of 
the  pure  and  unpolluted  Rays  of  the  Sun  [d).  Every  Year  on 
the  firft  oi  March ^  whether  it  had  gone  out  or  no,  they  always 
lighted  it  a-new  (e).  There  were  other  Relicks  and  Holy 
Things  under  their  Care,  of  which  we  have  very  uncertain 
Accounts  ;  particularly  the  famous  Palladium  brought  from 
Troy  by  /Eneas  ;  for  IJlyJfes  and  Diomedes  ftole  only  a  counter- 
feit one,  a  Copy  of  the  other,  which  was  kept  with  lefs  Care. 

Diony fills  and  Plutarch  afTure  us,  that  Numa  conftituted  only- 
four  Virgins  for  this  Service ;  and  that  the  fame  Number  re- 
mained ever  after.  And  therefore  a  great  Antiquary  is  certainly 
miftaken  when  he  makes  the  Number  increasM  to  twenty  {f)y 

They  were  admitted  into  this  Society  between  the  Years  of 
fix  and  ten  ;  and  were  not  properly  faid  to  be  ele6led  or  crea- 
ted, but  Capt£S^  taken  ;  the  Pontifex  Maxtmus  taking  her  that 
he  lik'd  by  the  Hand,  and  leading  her,  as  it  were  by  Force^ 
from  her  Parents  {g). 

The  chief  Rules  prefcrib'd  them  by  their  Founder,  were  to 
vow  the  ftridleft  Chaftity  for  the  Space  of  thirty  Years.  The 
firft  ten  they  were  only  Novices,  oblig'd  to  learn  the  Ceremo- 
nies, and  perfect  themfelves  in  the  Duties  of  their  Religion.  The 
next  ten  Years  they  actually  difcharg'd  the  Sacerdotal  Function  ; 
and  fpent  the  remaining  ten  in  teaching  and  inftru6ting  others. 
After  this  Term  was  compleated,  they  had  Liberty  to  leave  the 


(a)  Faji.  6.  v.  231.  {b)  Faji.  6.  v.  460.  (c)  De  invent.  Rer.  lib.  I.  cap.  14, 
{d)  Plutarch,  in  Numa.  {e)  Aicx.  abAkx.  1.  5.  c.  \z.  Macrob.Saturnal.  lib.  1* 
cap.  12.         (f)  Alex,  ab  Alex.  Ibid.        {g)  A.  Cell.  lib.  i.  cap.  12. 

Order 


Book  11.         //6^  R  o  M  A  N  s.  79 

Order,  and  choofc  any  Condition  of  Life  that  beft  fuited  with 
their  Inclinations  ;  tho'  this  was  counted  unlucky,  and  therefore 
feldom  put  in  Pra£lice.  Upon  Commiflion  of  any  lefler  Faults, 
they  were  punifh'd  as  the  Pontifex  Maximus  (who  had  the  Care 
of  them)  thought  fit.  But,  if  they  broke  their  Vow  of  Virgi- 
nity, they  were  conftantly  buried  alive  in  a  Place  without  the 
City- Wall,  allotted  for  that  particular  Ufe  (a)^  and  thence 
call'd  Campus  Sceleratus^  as  Feftus  informs  us. 

5ut  this  fevere  Condition  was  recompensM  with  feveral  Pri- 
vileges and  Prerogatives.  When  they  went  abroad,  they  had 
the  Fafces^  carried  before  them  (^),  a  Conful,  or  the  Prcetovy 
being  oblig'd  to  give  them  the  Way  {c).  And  if  in  their  Walk 
they  cafually  lighted  upon  a  Malefa6i:or  leading  to  Execution, 
they  had  the  Favour  to  deliver  him  from  the  Hands  of  Juftice, 
provided  they  made  Oath  that  their  Meeting  was  purely  acci- 
dental, without  any  Compact  or  Defign  {d), 

{a)  Plutarch,  in  Num.  {b)  Ibid,  (c)   Ak}c.  ab  Alex.   lib.  5.    cap.  12. 

{d)  Plutarch,  in  Num. 


,vr^^,\rt  '  yrv  9  *V  ^-'y^ 'YV'/' ' /""^-V*  *y'-^»  *^/^'-'V^  •\"'^''V*  *V^-^y*  «Y^-'^ 


CHAP.     VJI. 

Of  the  Dniimviri,  Decemviri,  and  Quindecemviri, 
Keepers  of  the  Sibylline  TVritings  :  And  of  the  Cory- 
bantes,  or  Priefts  of  Cybele,  and  the  Epulones. 

npHE  Firft  of  thefe  Orders,  famous  only  on  Account  of 
the  Relicks   they  preferv'd,  owe  their  Original  to  This 
Occafion. 

A  ftrange  old  Woman  came  once  to  Tarqu'mius  Superbus  with 
nine  Books ;  which,  fhe  faid,  were  the  Oracles  of  the  Sibyls^ 
and  profFer'd  to  fell  them.  But  the  King  making  fome  Scruple 
about  the  Price,  (he  went  away  and  burnt  three  of  them ;  and 
returning  with  the  fix,  ask*d  the  fame  Sum  as  before.  Tarquin 
only  laugh'd  at  the  Humour  :  Upon  which  the  old  Woman  left 
him  once  more  ;  and  after  fhe  had  burnt  three  others,  came 
again  with  them  that  were  left,  but  ftill  kept  to  her  old  Terms. 
The  King  begun  now  to  wonder  at  her  Obftinacy,  and  thinking 

there 


8o  Of  the  Religion  of       Part  IL 

there  might  be  fomething  more  than  ordinary  in  the  Bufmefs, 
fent  for  the  Augurs  to  confult  what  was  to  be  done.  They, 
when  their  Divinations  were  perform'd,  foon  acquainted  him 
what  a  Piece  of  Impiety  he  had  been  guilty  of,  by  refufmg  a 
Treafure  fent  to  him  from  Heaven,  and  commanded  him  to 
give  whatever  fhe  demanded  for  the  Books  that  remain'd.  The 
Woman  received  her  Money,  and  delivered  the  Writings ;  and 
only  charging  them  by  all  means  to  keep  'em  Sacred,  immedi- 
ately vanifh'd.  Two  of  the  Nobility  were  prefently  after  chofe 
to  be  the  Keepers  of  thefe  Oracles,  which  were  laid  up  with  all 
imaginable  Care  in  th&CapkoI,  in  aCheft  under  Ground.  They 
could  not  be  confulted  without  a  fpecial  Order  of  the  3enate,_ 
which  was  never  granted,  unlefs  upon  the  receiving  fome  nota- 
ble Defeat,  upon  the  rifmg  of  any  confiderable  Mutiny,  or  Se- 
dition in  the  State  ;  or  upon  fome  other  extraordinary  Occafion 
(a)  ;  feveral  of  which  we  meet  with  in  Livy  (h). 

The  Number  of  Priefts,  in  this,  as  in  moft  other  Orders,  were 

feveral  times    altered.      The  Duumviri 

They  had  the  common     continued  'till  about  the  Year  of  the  City 

ct"w;or|;:X«iwI     388,  when  the  Tribunes  of  the  People 

Sacris  faciundis,  preferred   a  Law,    that   there  fliould  be 

ten  Men  ele(£led  for  this  Service,  Part 
out  of  the  Nobility,  and  Part  out  of  the  Commons.  We  meet 
with  the  Decemviri  all  along  from  hence,  till  about  the  Time 
of  Sylla  the  Di6tator,  when  the  ^indecemviri  occur  :  Which 
Addition  of  five  Perfons  may,  with  very  good  Reafon,  be  at- 
tributed to  him,  who  increased  fo  many  of  the  other  Orders. 
'Twere  needlefs  to  give  any  farther  Account  of  the  Sibyls^  than 
that  they  are  generally  agreed  to  have  been  ten  in  Number  ; 
for  which  we  have  the  Authority  of  Farro ;  tho'  fome  make 
them  nine,  fome  four,  fome  three,  and  fome  only  one  {c). 
They  all  liv'd  in  different  Ages  and  Countries,  were  all  Propbe- 
tefles  ;  and,  if  we  believe  the  common  Opinion,  foretold  the 
Coming  of  our  Saviour.  As  to  the  Writing,  Dempjier  tells  us, 
'twas  in  Linen  (i).  But  one  would  think  the  common  Phrafe 
of  Folia  SibylU^  us*d  by  Virgil^  Horace^  and  other  credible  Au- 
thors, (hould  argue,  that  they  wrote  their  Prophecies  on  Leaves 
of  Trees ;  efpecially  if  we  confider  the  great  Antiquity  which 
is  generally  allowM  them,  and  are  aflur'd  at  the  fame  time  by 
PUny  {e),  that  this  was  the  oldeft  Way  of  Writing. 

(a)  Dionyf.  Antiq.  lib.  4.  {b)  Partioilarly  lib.  3.    cap.  10.  lib.   5.  cap.   13. 

lib.  7.  cap.  28.  lib.  4.  cap.  ai.      {c)  Demffier  ad  Rofin,  lib.  3.  cap.  24.       {d)  Ibid. 
(€)  Lib.  33.  cap.  II. 

Sohnus 


Book  II.         the   R  G  Af  A  N  5.  8 1 

Solinus  acquaints  us.  That  thefe  Books  which  I'arquln  bought 
were  burnt  in  the  Conflagration  of  the  Capitol,  the  Year  before 
Sylla's  Didlatorfhip  («  }.  Yet  there  were  others  of  their  infpir'd 
Writings,  or  at  leaft  Copies  or  ExtracSls  of  them^  gathered  up 
in  Greece  and  other  Parts,  upon  a  fpecial  Search  made  by  Or- 
der of  the  Senate  ;  which  were  kept  with  the  fame  Superftition 
as  the  former,  till  about  the  Time  of  'itheodofius  the  Great, 
when  the  greateft  Part  of  the  Senate  having  embraced  the 
Chriftian  Faith,  fuch  Vanities  begun  to  grow  out  of  Fafhion  ; 
till  at  iafi  Stilicho  burnt  them  all,  under  Honorius^  for  which 
he  is  fo  feverely  cenfuied  by  the  noble  Poet  Rutilius^  in  his 
ingenious  Itinerary : 

Nee  tdntum  Geticis  gfaffatus  proditor  artnls^ 

Ante  Sibyllinaey^/^  cremav'it  Opis. 
Odimus  Althaeam  confumpto  funere  tof-r'is  3 

Nifaeum  crinem  jiere  putantur  aves. 
At  Stilicho  aterni  fatalia  pignora  Itbri^ 

Et  plena s  voluit  prcsc'ipitare  coins. 

Nor  only  Roman  Arms  the  Wretch  betray'd  ^ 

To  barbarous  Foes  ;  before  that  curfed  Deed^  >• 

He  burnt  the  Writings  of  the  facred  Maid.  ^, 

We  hate  Althtea  for  the  fatal  Brand  ; 

When  Nifus  fell,  the  weeping  Birds  complain'd  : 

More  cruel  he  than  the  revengeful  Fair  ; 

More  cruel  he  than  Nifus  Murderer. 

Whofe  impious  Hands  into  the  Flames  have  throwh 

The  heavenly  Pledges  of  the   Roman  Crown, 

Unravelling  all  the  Doom  that  careful  Fate  had  fpun. 

Among  all  the  Religious  Orders,  as  we  meet  with  none  of- 
tener  in  Authors  ;  fo  there  were  none  of  fuch  an  extravagant 
Conftitution  as  the  Priefl^s  of  Cybele,  We  find  them  under  the 
different  Names  of  (^)  Curetes^  CorybanteSy  Gallic  and  Id^i 
Da£fyli ;  but  can  fcarce  get  one  tolerable  Etymology  of  either. 
As  for  Cybele  herfelf,  (he  is  generally  taken  for  the  Earth,  and 
is  the  fame  with  ^hea^  Ops^  Berecinth'ia^  the  Idaan  Mother^ 
the  Mother  of  the  Gods,  and  the  Great  Goddefs.  She  was  in- 
vited and  received  into  Rome,  from  Pefinus  in  Gatlaia,  with 
great  Solemnity,  upon  Advice  of  the  Sibylline  Oracles  ( c  ), 


{a)  Poijhifior,c,$i      (.i>)  Dioryf,  Amq,Y\h./^.       (c)  Liv,  lib.  29,  cap*  14. 

'  F  But 


82  Of  the  Religion  of        Part  II. 

But  to  return  to  her  Priefts  :  We  find  little  of  any  certainty 
about  them,  only  that  they  were  all  Eunuchs,  and  by  Nation 
Phrygians  ;  and  that  in  their  folemn  Proceflions  they  danced  in 
Armour,  making  a  confus'd  Noife  with  Timbrels,  Pipes,  and 
Cymbals,  howling  all  the  while  as  if  they  were  mad,  and  cutting 
themfelves  as  they  went  along.  One  would  little  think  that  this 
was  the  Goddefs,  who  required  fuch  a  facred  Silence  in  her  My- 
fteries,  as  Virgil  {a)  would  perfuade  us  fhe  did.  And  the  beft  we 
could  fuppofe  at  the  Sight  of  this  bawling  Retinue,  is  that  they 
^yere  going  to  fettle  a  Swarm  of  Bees  ;  for  which  Service  the 
fame  Poet  recommends  the  Ufe  of  the  Cymbals  of  Cybele  (b). 

But  we  cannot  have  a  better  Relation  of  the  Original,  and 
the  Manner  of  their  ftrange  Solemnity,  than  what  Lucretius 
has  given  us  in  his  Second  Book  : 

Hanc  varice  gentes^  antiquo  more  facrorum^ 

Idaam  vocitant  Matrem^  Phrygiafque  catervas 

'Dant  Comites ;  qui  primum  ex  tllis  Jinibus  edunt 

Per  terraru?n  orbem  fruges  coepijje  creari^ 

Gallos  attrihuunty  quia^  numen  qui  vioUrint 

MatriSy  &'  ingrati  genitoribus  inventi  funt^ 

Significare  volunt  indignos  ejfe  putandosy 

Vivam  progeniem  qui  in  or  as  luminis  edant, 

tympana  tenta  tonant  palmis  ^  cymbala  circum 

Concava  raucifonoque  minantur  cornua  caniu, 

Et  Phrygio  ftimulat  numero  cava  tibia  mentes  i 

Telaque  praportant  violenti  figna  furoris^ 

Ingratos  animos^  atque  impia  pe^ora  volgi 

Conterrere  metu  qua  poffmt  numine  diva. 

Hie  armata  manus  (Curetas  nomine  Graii 

§uos  memorant  Phrygios)  inter  fe  forte  catervis 

Ludunty  in  numer  unique  e^ full  ant  f anguine  lati  \  ^ 

Terrificas  capitum  quatientes  numine  cri/ias. 

'Di^tceos  referunt  Curetas ;  qui  Jovis  tllum 

Vagitum  in  Qreta  quondam  occult a[je  feruntur^ 

Cum  pueri  circum  puerum  per  nice  chorea 

Armati  in  numerutn  pulfarent  aribus  ara^ 

Isle  Saturnus  eum  malts  mandaret  adeptuSy 

/Eternumque  daret  matri  fub  pe^ore  vulnus. 

Concerning  her,  fond  Superftition  frames  "^ 

A  tlioufand  odd  Conceits,  a  thoufand  Names,  C. 


And  gives  her  a  large  Train  of  Phrygian  Dames  : 

(  a  )  Mneid.  3.         {b)   Georg,  4. 


Becaufe 


Book  II.  //5^  Romans.  83 

Becaufe  in  Phrygia  Corn  at  firft  took  Birth, 

And  thence  was  fcatter'd  o'er  the  other  Earth. 

They  eunuch  all  their  Priefts  ;  from  whence  'tis  (hewn. 

That  they  dcferve  no  Children  of  their  own. 

Who  or  abufe  their  Sires,  or  difrefpetEt, 

Or  treat  their  Mothers  with  a  cold  Negle6l ; 

Their  Mothers  whom  they  ftiould  adore 

Amidft  her  Pomp  fierce  Drums  and  Cymbals  beat. 
And  the  hoarfe  Horns  with  rattling  Notes  do  threat ; 
The  Pipe  with  Phrygian  Airs  difturbs  their  Souls, 
*Til],  Reafon  overthrown,  mad  Paiiion  rules. 
They  carry  Arms,  thofe  dreadful  Signs  of  War, 
To  raife  i'th'  impious  Rout  Religious  Fear, 

Here  Tome  in  Arms  dance  round  among  the  Crowd,         *!' 
Look  dreadful  gay  in  their  own  fparkling  Blood,  > 

Their  Crefts  ftill  (baking  with  a  dreadful  Nod.  i 

Thefe  reprefent  thofe  armed  Priefts  who  ftrove 
To  drown  the  tender  Cries  of  Infant  Jove  : 
By  Dancing  quick,  they  made  a  greater  Sound, 
And  beat  their  Armour  as  they  danc'd  around. 
Left  Saturn  fhould  have  found,  and  eat  the  Boy, 
And  Ops  for  ever  mourn*d  her  prattling  Joy. 

Mr.  Creech. 

But  we   muft  not  omit  a  more  comical,  though  a  fhorCer 
Account  that  we  have  of  them  in  Juvenal : 

'" —  Matrifque  Deum  chorus  intrat,  &  Ingenf 

Semivir  ohfcceno  fades  reverenda  minor i^ 
JMollia  qui  rapid  fecuit  genitalia  tejld^ 
Jampridem  cut  rauca  cohorj^^^-^ul  tympana  cedunt 

Plebeia (  tf  ).  '    -  ■/ 

And  CyheWs  Priefts,  an  Eunuch  at  their  Head, 
About  the  Streets  a  mad  Proceflion  led  ; 
The  venerable  Gelding,  large  and  high, 
0*er  looks  the  Herd  of  his  inferior  Fry, 
His  aukward  Clergymen  about  him  prance. 
And  beat  their  Timbrels  to  their  myftick  Dance, 

,    Mt.Dryden, 

The  Epuloncs^  at  their  firft  Creation,  Livy  [b)  aflures  us  were 
only  three  :  Soon  after  they  were  increas'd  to  feven  ;  whence 


{a)  vW.  6.         {b)  Lib.  33, 

F  2  they 


84  Of  the  Religion  of        Part  II. 

they  are  commonly  callM  Septemviri  Epulonum^  or  barely  Sep- 
iemviriy  or  the  Septemvtratus ;  and  fome  report  that  yulius  Cafar^ 
by  adding  three  more,  chang'd  them  to  a  Decemvirate :  tho'it's 
certain  they  kept  their  old  Name.  They  had  their  Name  from 
a  Cuftom  which  obtain'd  among  the  Romans^  in  time  of  pub- 
liclc  Danger,  of  making  a  fumptuous  Fcaft  in  their  Temples, 
to  which  they  did,  as  it  were  invite  the  Deities  themfelves. 
For  their  Statues  were  brought  on  rich  Beds,  with  their  Pul- 
vlnarii  too,  or  Pillows,  and  plac'd  at  the  moft  honourable  Part 
of  the  Table  as  the  principal  Guefts.  Thefe  Regalio^s  they 
called  Epula^  or  LeSiifiernia ;  the  Care  of  which  belonged  to 
the  Epulones^  This  Priefthood  is  by  Pliny  Junior  fet  on  an 
equal  Foot  with  that  of  the  Augurs ;  when,  upon  a  Vacancy 
in  each  Order,  he  fupplicates  his  Mafter  Trajan  to  be  admit- 
ted to  either.  The  whole  Epiftle  ought  to  be  fet  down  for  an 
Example  of  Modefty  and  Wit. 

PLINIUS    r  RAJA  NO, 

Cum  fciam^  Domine^  ad  teflimonium  laudemque  morum  meorum 
pertinere  tarn  honi  principis  judlcio  exornari,  rogo,  dignitati,  ad 
quam  me provexit  indulgentia  tua^  velauguratum^  veljeptemvira- 
tum^  quia  vacant^  adjicere  digneris :  ut  jure  facerdotii  precari 
deos  pro  te  public}  poffim^  quos  nunc  precor  pietate  privata, 

CHAP.    VIII. 
Of  the    Roman   Sacrifices, 

np  H  E  Word  Sacrificium  more  properly  fignifies  the  Thing 
-■■  ofFer'd,  than  the  Adion  of  Offering.  The  two  common 
Words  to  exprefs  the  former,  were  Viciima  and  Hoftia  ;  which 
tho'  they  are  very  often  confounded,  yet  by  the  firft  Word  are  pro- 
perly meant  the  greater  fort  of  Sacrifices,  by  the  other  the  lefs. 

Tho'  every  Deity  had  fome  peculiar  Rites  and  Inftitutions, 
and  confequently  different  forts  of  Sacrifices,  in  which  the  great- 
efl  Part  of  the  publick  Worfhip  then  confifted  ;  yet  there  were 
fome  {landing  Rules  and   Ceremonies  to  be  obfervM  in  all. 

The  Priefi-  (-and  fometimes  the  Perfon  that  gave  the  ViftimJ 
went  before  in  a  white  Garment  free  from  Spots  and  Figures  r 
For  Cicero  tells  us,  that  White  is  the  moil  acceptable  Colour 
to  the  Gods  i  I  fuppofe,  becaufe  it  feems  to  denote  Purity  and 
Innocence. 

The 


Bcx)k  II.         the  Romans.  85 

The  Beaft  to  be  facrificM,  if  'twas  of  the  larger  Sort,  us'd  to 
be  mark'd  on  the  Horns  with  Gold  ;  if  of  the  lefTer  Sort,  it 
was  crown'd  with  the  Leaves  of  that  Tree  which  the  Deity 
was  thought  moft  to  deh'ght  in,  for  whom  the  Sacrifice  was  de- 
fign'd.  And  befides  thefe,  they  wore  the  Infula  and  V'lttcs^  a 
Sort  of  white  Fillets,  about  their  Head. 

Before  the  Proceffion  went  a  publick  Crier,  proclaiming  Hoc 
age  to  the  People,  to  give  them  Notice  that  they  ftiould  forbear 
Working,  and  attend  to  the  Solemnity.  The  i^'ipers  and  Harp- 
ers too,  were  the  Forerunners  of  the  Show  ;  and  what  Time  they 
could  fpare  from  their  Inftruments,  was  fpent  in  affifting  the 
Crier  to  admonilh  the  People.  The  Sacrifice  being  brought  to 
the  Altar,  the  PrieU  took  hold  of  the  Altar  with  one  Hand,  and 
ufher'd  in  the  Solemnity  with  a  Prayer  to  all  the  Gods  ;  men- 
tioning yanus  and  Vejia  always  firft  and  laft,  as  if  through  them 
they  had  Accefs  to  the  reft.  During  the  Prayer,  fome  publick 
Officer  was  to  command  the  flri6]:eft  Silence,  for  which  the 
common  Expreflion  was,  Favete  Linguis^  a  Phrafe  us'd  by  Ho- 
race (a)^  Juvenal  (b)^  Tibullus  (f),  he.  And  the  Piper  play'd  all 
the  while  to  hinder  the  Hearing  of  any  unlucky  Noife.  After 
his  Prayer,  the  Prieft  began  the  Sacrifice  with  what  they  call'd 
Immolatio  (though,  by  Synecdoche t,  the  Word  is  often  taken  for 
the  whole  A61  of  Sacrificing)  the  Throwing  fome  Sort  of  Corn 
and  Frankincenfe,  together  with  the  Mola^  i.  e.  Bran  or  Meal 
mix'd  with  Salt,  upon  the  Head  of  the  Bsaft.  In  the  next 
Place,  he  fprinkled  Wine  between  the  Horns  ;  a  Cuftom  very 
often  taken  Notice  of  by  the  Poets  ;  fo  Virgil : 

Ipfa  tenem  dextrd  pater  am  pulcherrima  Dido, 
Candentis  vacca  media  inter  cornua  fundit  {d). 
O'er  the  white  Heifer's  Horns  the  beauteous  Queen 
Holds  the  rich  Plate,  and  pours  the  Wine  between. 

And  O^jid  more  exprefly  : 

Rode  caper  vitem  ;  tamen  hinc  cumjlahis  ad  araSy 

In  tua  quod  fundi  cornua  pojfit^  erit  f<?j. 
Go  wanton  Goat,  about  the  Vineyard  browze 
On  the  young  Shoots,  and  ftop  the  rifing  Juice ; 
You'll  leave  enough  to  pour  between  your  Horns, 
When  for  your  Sake  the  hallow'd  Altar  burns. 

{a)  Lib.  3,  Od,z,  {b)  Sat,  12.  (c)  Lib.  2.  £leg.  i,  {d)  JEneid.  4.  v.  60.  {e)Fafi.x, 

F  3  But 


86  Of  the  Religion  of       Part  II, 

But  before  he  pourM  the  Wine  on  the  Beafl,  he  put  the  Plate 
to  his  own  Mouth,  arid  juft  touchM  it  with  his  Lips,  giving  it 
to  thofe  that  flood  near  him  to  do  the  like.  This  they  term'd 
Libatio, 

In  the  next  Place,  he  pluckM  off  fome  of  the  rougheft  Hairs 
growing  between  the  Horns  of  the  Beaft,  and  threw  thenj  intq 
the  Fire,  as  the  prima  Libajnina  : 

Et  fumtnas  capiens  media  inter  cornua  fetaSy 
Jgnibus  Imponit  facris^  lib amina  prima  {ja). 

The  bridling  Hairs  that  on  the  Forehead  grew. 
As  the  firft  Offering  on  the  Fire  (he  threw. 

And  now  turning  himfelf  to  the  Eajl^  he  only  made  a  Sort  of 
crooked  Line  with  his  Knife  from  the  Forehead  to  the  Tail  ; 
and  then  deliver'd  the  Beaft  to  the  publick  Servants  to  kill.  We 
find  thefe  inferior  Officers  under  the  fcveral  Names  of  Popa^ 
Agones^  Cultrarii^  and  Vi^imarit :  Their  Bufinefs,  befides  the 
Killing  of  the  Beaft,  was  to  take  off  his  Skin,  to  bowel  him, 
and  to  wafti  the  whole  Body.  Then  the  Jrufpex  his  Duty 
came  in  Place,  to  fearch  the  Entrails  for  good  and  bad  Omens. 
When  this  was  over,  the  Priefts  had  nothing  elfe  to  do  but  to 
lay  what  Parts  they  thought  fitteft  for  the  Gods  upon  the  Altar, 
and  to  go  and  regale  themfelves  upon  the  reft.  See  Alex,  ap 
Alex,  lib,  4.  cap.  17. 

{a)  ^neid.  6.  v.  246. 


CHAP.    IX. 

Of  the  Roman   Tear, 

VX/E  meet  with  three  Accounts  in  Ufe  at  feveral  Times  among 
the  Romans  3  which  owe  their  Original  to  Romulus^  Numa^ 
and  yulius  Cajar.  Romulus  divided  his  Year  into  ten  Months, 
which  Plutarch  would  perfuade  us  had  no  certain  or  equal 
Term,  but  confifted  fome  of  twenty  Days,  fome  of  thirty-five, 

and 


Book  IL         the   Romans.  87 

and  fome  of -more  [a).  But  he  is  generally  allow'd  to  have  fet- 
tled the  Number  of  Days  with  a  great  deal  more  Equality,  al- 
lotting tomMarch^  May,  ^intilis,  and  O£fober^  one  and  thirty 
Days  :  To  April,  J^^^^  Sextilis,  November  ^nd  December^ 
thirty,  making  up  in  all  three  hundred  and  four  Days  {b)  : 

Scilicet  arma  magis  quamfidera^   Romule,  noras, 

Scaliger  indeed  is  very  angry  that  People  (houlJ  think  the 
Romans  had  ever  any  other  Account,  than  by  twelve  Months  (c). 
But  'tis  probable  that  the  Teftimonies  of  Varro,  Macrohius, 
Cenforinus,  Ovid^  &c.  will  over-rule  the  bare  Words  of  Licini^ 
us  Macer,  and  Feneftella,  which  are  all  he  produces.  As  to  the 
Names  of  Romulus's  Months,  the  firft  to  be  fure  was  confecrated 
to  Mars,  the  Father  of  the  State.  The  next  too  may  be  fetch'd 
from  Venus,  the  other  Guardian  Parent  of  the  Romans,  if  we  ad- 
mit of  the  Allufion  between  the  Word  Jprilis  and  'a^§o5It»5,  her 
Name  in  Gree^ :  Tho'  'tis  generally  deriv'd,  from  Jperio,  to 
open,  becaufe  this  is  the  chief  Part  of  the  Spring,  in  v/hich  the 
Buds  and  Flowers  open  and  difclofe  themfelves  (d).  May  he  na- 
med fo  from  Maia  the  Mother  of  Aierciiry,  according  to  Plu- 
tarch [e)  ;  tho'  Macrobius  makes  the  Maia,  to  whom  May  was 
dedicated,  X^wq  fame  as  Rhea,  Ops,  or  the  Earth,  and  different 
from  Mercury*^  Mother  [f).  Ovid  brings  it  a  Scnibus,  i.  e.  a 
Majoribus  [g).  "June  either  comes  from  Juvenius,  becaufe  this 
is  the  youthful  and  gay  Part  of  the  Year  {h)  ;  or  elfe  'tis  a  Con- 
tr2L^ion  oi  J unonius,  and  dedicated  to  the  GoMe(s  J uno  {i). 
The  other  Months  h'-  denominated  as  they  flood  in  Order  :  So 
^intilis  is  no  more  than  the  fifth  Month,  Scxtilis  than  the 
fixth  ;  and  fo  on  :  But  thefe  two  afterwards  chang'd  their 
Names  to  July  and  Auguft,  in  Honour  o^  "Julius  Cafar,2ind  his 
SuccelTor  Augu/lus,  As  Nero  had  afterwards  call'd  April  Nero^ 
nius  (k)  ;  fo  Plutarch  tells  us,  that  Domitian  too,  in  Imitation 
of  them,  gave  the  two  Months,  immediately  following,  the 
Names  of  Germanicus  and  Domitianus  ;  but  he  being  flain,  they 
recovered  their  old  Denominations  (/). 

Numa  was  a  little  better  acquainted  with  the  Celeflial  Motions 
than  his  PredecefTor  ;  and  therefore  undertaking  to  reform  the  Ka- 
lendar,  in  the  firfl  Place  he  added  the  two  Months  of  January 
^.11  II,       .1" 

(a)  Flut.  in  Num.  (h)  Macroh.  Saturn.  1. 1.  cap.  iz.  Cenfor  de  die  Natal,  c.  20. 
&c.  {c)  De  Emendat,  Tempor.  1.  2.  (^f)  Pint,  in  Num.  Macrob.  Sat.  1.  i.  c.  12. 
{e)  In  Numa.  (f)  Sat.  1. 1.  cap.  12.  (g)  Faji.  i.  v.  4.1.  {h)  Plut.  in  Numa. 
(/)  Macrob,  ubi  jupra.     {jk)  Suet,  in  Ncr.  c.  55.     (/}  Plut,  in  Numa. 

F  4  *ani 


88  Of  the  Religion  of        Part  II. 

and  February  ;  thefirfl:  of  which  he  dedicated  to  the  God  Janm  \ 
the  other  took  its  Name  from  FebruOy  to  purify,  becaufe  the 
Feafts  of  Purification  were  celebrated  in  that  MontIir(^7).  To 
jcompofe  thefe  two  Months,  he  put  fifty  Days  to  the  old  three 
hundred  and  four,  to  make  them  anfwer  theCourfe  of  the  Moon  $ 
and  then  took  fix  more  from  the  fix  Months  that  had  even  Days, 
adding  one  odd  Day  more  than  he  ought  to  have  done,  merely 
out  of  Superftition,  and  to  make  the  Number  fortunate.  How- 
ever, he  could  get  but  eiglit  and  twenty  Days  for  February  5 
and  therefore  that  Month  was  always  counted  unlucky  (b), 
Befides  this,  he  obftrv'd  the  DiiFerence  between  the  Solar  and 
the  Lunar  Courfe  to  be  eleven  Days  ;  and,  to  remedy  the  In- 
equality, he  doubled  thofe  Days  after  every  two  Years,  adding 
an  Interftitial  Month  to  follow  February^  which  Plutarch  calls 
in  one  Place  Mercidinus  (<:),  and  in  another  Mercidonius  [d). 
But  the  Care  of  this  Intercalation  being  left  to  the  Priefts,  they 
clapp'd  in,  or  left  out,  the  Month  whenever  they  pleas'd,  as  they 
fancy'd  it  lucky  or  unlucky,  and  fo  made  fuch  mad  Work,  that 
the  Feftivals  and  folemn  Days  for  Sacrifice  were  removM  by 
little  and  little,  till,  at  lad,  they  came  to  be  kept  at  a  Seafon 
quite  contrary  to  what  they  had  been  formerly  {e). 

"Julius  Cajar  was  the  firft  that  undertook  to  remedy  this  Dif- 
orcler;  and  to  this  Furpofe  he  call'd  in  the  befi  Philofophers  and 
Mathematicians  of  his  Time,  to  fettle  the  Point.  In  order  to 
bring  Matters  right,  he  was  forc*d  to  make  one  confus'd  Year  of 
fifteen  Months,  or  four  hundred  forty  five  Days  ;  but,  to  pre- 
ferve  a  due  Regulation  for  the  future,  he  took  away  the  Inter- 
calary Months  ;  and  adding  ten  Days  to  Nu7na\  three  hundred 
fifty  five,  equall'd  them  to  the  Courfe  of  the  Sun,  except  fix 
odd  Hours.  The  ten  Days  he  diflributed  among  thofe  feven 
Months  that  had  before  but  nine  and  twenty ;  and  as  for  the  fix 
Hours,  he  ordered  them  to  be  let  alone  till  they  made  up  a  whole 
Day ;  and  this  every  fourth  Year  he  put  in  the  fame  Place 
where  the  Month  us'd  to  be  inferted  before  {f)  ;  and  that  was 
juft  five  Days  before  the  End  of  February ^  or  next  before  the 
fixth  of  the  Calends  of  March.  For  this  Reafon  the  fupernu- 
merary  Day  had  the  Name  of  Dies  Btjfexius ;  and  thence  the 
Leap- Year  came  to  be  call'd  Annus  B'lffextilis.. 

But  the  Priefts,  who  had  been  the  Authors  of  the  old  Confu- 
fion,  committed  as  great  a  Blunder  in  the  New  Computation, 

{a)  Ibid.  {b)  Ceiiforitj.  de  die  Natali.  cap.  2e.  (f)  hi  Numa.  (d)  In 

Jul.  Caf.         (e)  In  Jul,  Caf.         {f)  Ccnforin.  cap.  20. 

bv 


Book  II.         //5^  R  o  M  A  N  s.  8g 

by  interpofing  the  Leap- Day  at  the  Beginning  of  every  fourth 
Year  inftead  of  the  End  ;  till  Augnjlus  Ceefar  brought  it  into 
the  ripht  Courfe  again  (<?),  in  which  it  has  continued  ever  fince, 
and  is  follow'd  by  a  great  Part  of  Europe  at  this  Day. 

Yet  becaufe  there  wanted  eleven  Minutes  in  the  fix  odd 
Hours  of  ^uliui\  Year,  the  Mquinoxes  and  Soljikes  lofing  fome- 
thing  continually,  were  found,  about  the  Year  1582,  to  have 
run  back  ten  whole  Days  :  For  which  Reafon,  Pope  Gregory 
at  that  time  undertook  a  new  Reformation  of  the  Kalendar^ 
cutting  off  ten  Days  to  bring  them  to  their  proper  Places.  This 
Account  they  call  the  Gregorian  or  NevJ  Style,  v/hich  is  ob- 
ferv'd  too  in  many  Parts  of  Europe, 

(a)  Macrob.  Sat.  lib.  I. cap.  14.  Sueton.  in  Auguji.  cap.  31. 


C  H  A  P.     X. 

^he  DiftinBion  of  the  Roman  Days, 

^■fTHEN   Numa  divided  the  Year  into  twelve  Months,  he 
^        made  a  Diftin61:ion  too  in   the  Days,  ranking   them  in 
^hefe  three  Orders  :   Dies  Fejli^  Profejii^   and  Intercift  ': 
The  firft  Sort  was  confecrated  to  the  Gods : 

The  fecond  allotted  for  the  civil  Bufmefs  of  Men  : 

The  third   divided  between  facred  and  ordinary  Employ- 
ments. 

The  Dies  Feftt  were  fet  apart  for  the  Celebration  of  thefe 
four  Solemnities,  Sacrificia^    Epula^  Ludi,  and  Feria, 

Sacri/icia,  were  no  more  than  publick  Sacrifices  to  the 
Gods. 

EpultSy  were  a  fort  of  Banquets  celebrated  to  the  Honour 
of  the  Deities. 

Ludi^  were  publick  Sports  inftituted  with  the  fame  Dellgn. 

Feria,  were  either  publick  or  private. 

The  publick  were  of  four  forts  :  Stativa,  Conceptiv^,  Im^ 
perc2tiv(f,  and  Nundince. 

Feria  Stativcc^  were  publick  Feafts  kept  by  the  whole  City, 
according  to  the  fet  time  appointed  in  the  Kalendar  for  their 
Obfervation ;  as  the  Agonalta,  Carmentalia,  Lupercalia,  &c. 

Fericey 


90  Of  the  Religion  of        Part  IL 

Fence  Conceptivcs^  were  fuch  as  the  Magiftrates,  or  Priefts, 
appointed  annually  to  be  celebrated  upon  what  Days  they  pleas'd, 
as  the  Latin(S^  Paganalia^  CompitaUa^  &c. 

FeriiS  Imperativce^  were  fuch  as  the  Confuls,  Praetors,  or 
Dilators,  inftituted  by  virtue  of  their  own  Authority,  and 
commanded  to  be  obferved  upon  folemn  Occafions,  as  the  Gain- 
ing of  a  Vidtory,  and  the  like. 

Nundiriis^  were  Days  fet  apart  for  the  Concourfe  of  the  Peo- 
ple out  of  the  Country  and  neighbouring  Towns,  to  expofe  their 
Commodities  to  Sale,  the  fame  as  our  greater  Markets  or  Fairs. 
They  had  the  Name  of  Niindince^  becaufe  they  were  kept  every 
ninth  Day,  as  Ovid  informs  us  {a).  It  muft  be  remember'd, 
that  tho'  the  Nundinee  at  firft  were  of  the  Number  of  the  Fer'id^ 
yet  they  were  afterwards  by  a  Law  declared  to  be  Dies  Fafti  ; 
that  the  Country  People  might  not  be  hinder'd  in  their  Work, 
but  might  at  the  fame  time  perform  their  Bufmefs  of  Market 
and  Sale,  and  alfo  have  their  Controverfies  and  Caufes  decided 
by  the  Prator  \  whereas  otherwife  they  muft  have  been  forc'd 
to  come  to  Town  again  upon  the  ufual  Court-Days. 

Feria  Privata^  were  Holy-days  obferv'd  by  particular  Per- 
fons  or  Families  upon  feveral  Accounts  j  as  Birth-Dayi-,  Fu-* 
nerals,  and  the  like. 

Thus  much  for  the  Dies  Fejli. 

The  Profejii  were  Fajli^  Comitialcs^  Comperendini^  Stati,  and 
Praliares. 

Dies  Fajliy  were  the  fame  as  our  Court-Days;  upon  which  it 
was  lawful  for  the  Prator  to  fit  in  Judgment,  and  confcquently 
Fori  tria  verha^  to  fay  thofe  three  folemn  Words,  .Do,  DicOy 
Addico^  I  fit  here  to  give  Laws^  declare  Rights  adjurlge  LoJJes. 
All  other  Days  (except  the  inter cifi)  werecall'd  Nefajii;  becaufe 
'twas  not  lawful  to  fay  thofe  three  Words  upon  them  ;  that  is, 
the  Courts  were  not  open.  But  we  may  obferve  from  a  Phrafe 
of  Horace  (b),  that  Dies  nefaftus  fignifies  an  unlucky  Day,  as 
well  as  a  Non-Court  Day. 

Dies  Comitiales^  vi^ere  fuch  Days  as  the  Comitiay  or  publick 
Affembiies  of  the  People,  were  held  upon  :  Or,  as  Ovid  ftyles 
them, 

^eis  populumjus  eft  includere  feptis  (c). 

Days  when  People  are  fhut  up  to  vote. 


fa  J  Fafi,  I.  verj.  54.      {h)   Lib.  2.   Od.  13.      (  r  )  Fafi,  j.  vcr^,  53. 

Dus 


Book  II.         the  Roman  s.  91 

Dies  comperendini^  were  Days  when  Perfons  that  had  been 
fued  might  give  Bail  ;  properly,  Days  of  Adjournment, 

Dies  Static  were  Days  appointed  for  the  Decifion  of  any 
Caufe  between  a  Roman  and  a  Foreigner. 

Dies  "Prddltares^  were  fuch  Days  upon  which  they  thought  it 
lawful  to  engage  in  any  Action  of  Hoflility  :  For  during  the 
time  of  fonie  particular  Feafts,  as  the  Saturnalia,,  the  Latina^ 
and  that  which  they  call'd  Cum  Mundus  patet^  confecrated  to 
Dis  and  Proferpina^  they  reckoned  it  a  Piece  of  Impiety  to  raife, 
march,  or  exercife  their  Men,  or  to  encounter  with  the  Enemy, 
pnlefs  firft  attacked. 

If  we  make  a  Divifion  of  the  Roman  Days  into  Fortunate 
and  Unfortunate  j  Dies  Projiriduani^  or  the  next  Day  after  the 
Kalends,  Nones,  or  Ides,  were  always  reckoned  of  the  latter 
Sort ;  and  therefore  had    the  Names  of  Dies  Jtri,  • 

J.  GelUus  gives  us  the  Reafon  of  this  Obfervation  from  Ver- 
rius  Flaccus^  becaufe  they  had  taken  notice  for  feveral  Ages, 
that  thofe  Days  had  prov'd  unlucky  to  the  State  in  the  Lofs 
pf  Battles,  Towns,  and  other  Cafualties  {a). 

He  tells  us  in  the  fame  Place,  that  the  Day  before  the  Fourth 
of  the  Kalends,  Nones,  or  Ides,  was  always  reckoned  unfor- 
tunate ;  but  he  does  not  know  for  what  Reafon,  unlefs  that  he 
finds  the  great  Overthrow  at  Canna  to  have  happened  on  fuch 
^  Day. 

(fl)  NoEi.  Attic,  lib.  5.  cap.  ij* 

CHAP.    XL 

Of  the  Kalends,  Nones,  and  Ides. 

nr  H  E  Way  the  Romans  ufed  to  reckon  the  Days  of  their 
-*-  Months  was  by  the  Kalends,  Nones,  and  Ides.  Romulus 
begun  his  Months  always  upon  the  firft  Day  of  the  Moon, 
and  was  followed  in  this  by  the  Authors  of  the  other  Accounts, 
to  avoid  the  Altering  of  the  immoveable  Feafts.  Therefore 
every  new  Moon,  one  of  the  inferior  Priefts  ufed  to  aflemble 
the  People  in  the  Capitol,  and  eall  over  as  many  Days  as  there 
were  between  that  and  the  Nones :  And  fo  from  the  old  Word 
Calo,  or  the  Greek  ftcc-hu,  to  call,  the  firft  of  thefe  Days  had  the 
Name  of  Kalends,    But  we  muft  remember,  that  this  Cuftom 

of 


92  Of  the  Religion  of        Part  IL 

of  calling  the  Days  continued  no  longer  than  the  Year  of  the 
City  450,  when  C.  Flavius^  the  Curule  JEdile^  ordered  the  Fafliy 
or  Kalendar,  to  be  fet  up  in  publick  Places,  that  every  Body 
might  know  the  Difference  of  Times,  and  the  Return  of  the 
Fejlivah  {a). 

The  Nones  were  fo  call'd,  becaufc  they  reckoned  nine  Days 
from  them  to  the  Ides. 

The  Ides  were  generally  about  the  Middle  of  the  Month, 
and  then  we  may  derive  the  Word  from  Iduare^  an  obfolete 
Verb,  fignifying  to  divide. 

The  Kalends  were  always  fixed  to  the  firft  Day  of  every 
Month,  but  the  Nones  and  the  Ides  in  four  Months  were  on 
different  Days  than  in  the  other  eight.  For  March,  May,  July, 
and  OSlober  had  fix  Nones  a-piece,  the  other  only  four.  There- 
fore in  the  firfl,  the  Nones  were  the  7th,  and  the  Ides  the  15th ; 
in  the  lafl,   the  Nones  the  5th,  and  the  Ides  the  13th. 

In  reckoning  thefe,  they  always  went  backwards,  thus,  Ja- 
nuary  I,  was  th^  firji  of  the  Kalends  of  January :  December  31, 
Prid,  Kal.  Jan.  Decemb,  30.  tertio  Kal.  Jan,  and  fo  on  to  the 
13th;  and  that  was  Idus  Decembris  ;  and  then  the  12th  Prid, 
Iduum.  Decemb.  the  nth,  3  Iduum  Decemb.  and  fo  on  to  the 5th 
Day,  and  that  was  Nona  Decemb.  And  then  again  the  4th  Prid. 
Nonarum  Decemb.  the  third  3  Non  decemb.  the  facond  4  Non. 
Decemb.  and  the  firft  Kalends  Decemb. 

We  mufl  obferve.  That  when  we  meet  with  Kalendas,  No- 
nas, or  Idus  in  the  Accufative  Cafe,  the  Prepofition  ante  is  al- 
ways underflood  :  As  tertio  Kalendas,  Idus^  or  NonaSy  is  the 
fame  zs  tertio  Die  ante  Kal.  Non.  or  Idus, 

{a)  L'tv.  lib.  5.  cap.  46.  &c. 

CHAP.    XII. 

^^he  mofl  remarkable  Feftivals  of  the  Ko  u  a  n s^  as  they 
ft  and  in  the  Kalendar. 

np  H  E  Kalends,  or  the  firil  Day  of  January  was  noted  for 
the  entring  of  the  Magiftrates   on  their  Office  ;  and  for 
the  wifhing  of  good  Fortune,  and  fending  Prefents  to  one  ano- 
ther among  Friends  [a). 


{a)  Ovid.  Faji.  i.  v.  7X, 

Th( 


Book  11.  the  Romans.  93 

The  Ninth  for  quint.  Id.)  was  the  Feaft  of  the  Agonalia^  in- 
flituted  by  Numa  Pompilius,  in  Honour  of  Janus^  and  attended 
with  the  dyuviqy  the  folemn  Exercifes  and  Combats  ;  whence, 
in  Ovid's  Judgment  (^ ),  it  took  its  Name. 

The  Eleventh  (or  tert.  Id.)  was  the  Feaft  of  the  Carmentalia^ 
in  Memory  of  Carmenta^  Evander*s  Mother. 

February  the  Fifteenth,  or  the  Fifteenth  of  the  Kalends  of 
March^  was  the  Feaft  of  the  Lupercalia^  when  the  Luperci  made 
their  wild  Proceflion  (b)^  which  has  been  defcrib'd  before. 

February  the  Eleventh,  or  the  Third  of  the  Ides^  was  the 
Feralia,  or  Feaft  in  Honour  of  the  Ghofts  ;  when  People  car- 
ried fome  little  Sort  of  Offering  to  the  Graves  of  their  deceas'd 
Friends.  Ovid  gives  us  fo  handfome  an  Account  of  it,  that  we 
muft  not  pafs  it  by  : 

Efl  honor  &  tumults  ;  animas  pJacare  paternas  (c)^ 
Parvaque  in  extrucfas  muneraferre  pyras  : 

Parva  petunt  manes :  pietas  pro  divite  grata  efi 
Munere ;  non  avidos  Styx  habet  ima  Deos, 

Tegulor  porredis  fatis  efl  velata  coronis ; 

Et  Jparj'a  fruges y  parvaque  micafalis.  • 


Tombs  have  their  Honours  too  :  Our  Parents  crave 
Some  flender  Prefent  to  adorn  the  Grave. 
Slender  the  Prefent  which  the  Ghofts  we  owe  ; 
Thofe  Powers  obferve  not  what  we  give,  but  how  : 
No  greedy  Souls  difturb  the  happy  Seats  below. 
They  only  ask  a  Tile  with  Garlands  crown'd. 
And  Fruit  and  Salt  to  fcatter  on  the  Ground. 


} 


The  Day  after  the  Feralia,  was  the  Chariflia,  or  Feftival  of 
Love,  when  all  the  Relations  in  every  Family  met  together 
and  had  a  Feaft. 

On  the  22d  or  23d  (according  to  the  different  Length  of  this 
Month)  were  the  Terminalia,  facred  to  Terminus^  the  Guardian 
of  Boundaries  and  Land-marks  ;  on  which  they  now  offered  to 
him  Cakes  and  Fruits,  and  fometimes  Sheep  and  Swine,  not- 
withftanding  the  ancient  Prohibition  of  bloody  Sacrifices  in  this 
Cafe  ',  the  Reafon  of  which  Prohibition  Plutarch  {d)  fuppofes  to 


{a)  O-jid.  Faji.  Jib.  i.  {b)  Ovid  F^^fi.  2.  v.  267,  &c.  (c)  Hid.  533, 

Sec.  fdj  Quaeft.  Ro.f!, 

have 


94  Of  the  Religion   of      Part  IL 

have  been,  left  they  (hould  violate  the  Tokens  of  Peace  and 
Agreement,  by  ftaining  them  vi^ith  Blood, 

The  Kalends  of  March  was  the  Matrotialia^  a  Feaft  kept  by 
the  Roman  Matrons  to  the  Honour  of  Mars  ;  to  whom  they 
thought  themfelves  oblig'd  for  the  Happinefs  of  bearing  good 
Children  ;  a  Favour  which  he  firft  confer'd  on  his  own  Mi- 
flrefs,  Rhea  {a). 

This  Feaft  was  the  Subject  of  Horace's  Ode, 

Marttis  coslehs  quid  agam  Calendisy  &c. 

On  the  fame  Day  began  the  folemn  Feaft  of  the  Salil,  and 
their  Proceilion  with  the  Ancylta^  which  have  been  fpoken  of 
before. 

The  Ides  oi  March  was  the  Feaft  of  Anna  Perenna  ;  in  Ho- 
nour either  of  the  Sifter  of  Dido^  who  fled  into  Italy  to  Mneas  ; 
or  of  one  Anna  an  old  Gentlev/oman,  that,  in  a  great  Dearth 
at  Rome^  for  fome  Time  furnifh'd  the  common  People  with  Corn 
out  of  her  own  Store.  The  Celebration  of  this  Day  confifted  in 
Drinking  and  Feafting  largely  among  Friends.  The  common 
People 'met  for  this  Purpole  in  the  Fields  near  the  Tiber ^  and, 
building  themfelves  Booths  and  Arbours,  kept  the  Day  with  all 
Manner  of  Sports  and  Jollity  ;  wifhing  one  another  to  Hve  as 
many  Years  as  they  drunk  Cups  (b). 

The  fame  Day  was  by  a  Decree  of  Senate  ordetM  to  be  call'd 
Parricidium,  for  the  Murder  of  'Julius  Cafar,  which  happen'd 
on  it  (c),  Appian^  in  his  fecond  Book,  tells  us  of  a  very  dif-^ 
ferent  Law  that  Dolabella  the  Conful  would  have  prefer*d  upon 
this  Occafion  ;  and  that  was,  to  have  the  Day  callM  ever  after^ 
Natalis  urhis^  the  Birth- day  of  the  City ;  as  if  their  Liberty 
had  reviv'd  upon  the  Death  of  Cafar, 

March  the  19th,  or  the  14th  of  the  Kalends  o(  Aprils  begun 
the  ^inquatrus^  or  ^inquatria^  the  Feaft  of  Minerva,  conti^ 
nuing  five  Days.  'Twas  during  this  Solemnity,  that  the  Boys 
and  Girls  us'd  to  pray  to  the  Goddefs  for  Wifdom  and  Learn- 
ing, of  which  fhe  had  the  Patronage  :  To  which  Cuftom  Ju^ 
venal  alludes ; 

Eloquium  ^  famam  Demofthenis  aut  Cicerohis 
Incipit  optare,  ^  totis  quinquatribus  optat  {d). 


(a)  O'vid.  Faft.  3.  V.  233.  (^}  Ib:b,  v.  523,  &c,         [f)  Sucton*  in  Jul.  cap. 

88.        id)  Sat,  10. 

To 


Book  II.  the  Romans.  95 

To  rival  Tully  or  Demoflhenes^ 

Begins  to  wifh  in  the  ^Inquatrian  Days, 

And  wilhes  all  the  Feaft  

At  the  fame  Time  the  Youths  carried  their  Maflers  their  Fee, 
or  Prefent,  termed  M'merval. 

JprilthQ  19th,  or  the  13th  of  the  Kalends  of  May,  was  the 
Cerealia,  or  Feaft  of  Ceres,  in  which  Solemnity  the  chief  Ac- 
tors were  the  Women.  No  Perfon  that  mourned  was  allow*d 
to  bear  a  Part  in  this  Service  ;  and  therefore  'tis  very  remark- 
able, that  upon  the  Defeat  at  Carina,  there  was  fuch  an  uni- 
verfal  Grief  in  the  City,  that  the  Anniverfary  Feaft  of  Ceres 
was  forced  to  be  omitted  {a), 

April  tlie  2 1  ft,  or  the  1  ith  of  the  Kalends  of  May^  was  the 
Palilia,  or  Feaft  of  Pales,  Goddefs  of  Shepherds.  This  is 
fometimes  callM  Parilia,  a  pariendo,  becaufe  Prayers  were  now 
made  for  the  Fruitfulnefs  of  the  Sheep.  Ovid  tells  us  a  very 
tedious  Courfe  of  Superftition  that  the  Shepherds  run  through 
upon  this  Day.  They  always  contrivM  to  have  a  great  Feaft 
at  Night ;  and,  when  moft  of  them  were  pretty  merry,  they 
concluded  all  with  dancing  over  the  Fires  that  they  made  in  the 
Field  with  Heaps  of  Stubble  (h). 

The  fame  Day  was  call'd  Urhis  Natalis,  being  the  Day  on 
which  the  City  was  built  [c). 

April  the  25  th,  or  the  7  th  of  the  Kalends  of  May,  was  the 
Robigalia,  a  Feaft  of  the  Goddefs  Robigo,  or  the  God  RobiguSy 
who  took  Care  to  keep  ofF  the  Mildew  and  Blafting  from  the 
Corn  and  Fruit  {d)^ 

April  the  27th,  or  the  5th  of  the  Kalends  of  May,  was  the 
Floralia,  or  Feaft  of  Flora,  Goddefs  of  Flowers  {e),  when  the 
publick  Sports  were  celebrated  that  will  be  hereafter  de- 
fcrib'd  (f). 

In  the  remaining  Part  of  the  Year,  we  meet  with  no  Feftl- 
val  of  extraordinary  Note,  except  the  Poplijugium  and  the  5«- 
turnalia. 

The  Original  of  the  famous  Nona  Caprotinte,  or  Poplifugium^ 
is  doubly  related  by  Plutarch,  according  to  the  two  common 
Opinions.  Firft,  becaufe  Romulus  difappear'd  on  that  Day,  when 
an  Aflembly  being  held   in  the  Palus  Caprea,  or  Goats-marjh, 


{a)  Liv.  lib.  22,  {b)  O'vid.  Fafi. /^,  v.  721,  &c.  {c)  Ibid.  v.  806. 

(J)  Ibid.  V.901.        {e)  Ibid,  V.  ^43,  (f)  See  Book  v,  cap.  7. 

on 


96         Of  the  Religion,  ^c.       Part  IL 

on  a  fudden  happened  a  moft  wonderful  Tempcft,  accompanied 
with  terrible  Thunder,  and  other  unufual  Diforders  in  the  Air^ 
The  common  People  fled  all  away  to  fecure  themfelves  ;  but^ 
after  the  Tempeft  was  over,  could  never  find  their  King  (a). 

Or  elfe  from  Caprificus  a  wild  Fig-Tree,  bccaufe  in  the  Gal- 
lic War,  a  Roman  Virgin,  who  was  Prifoner  in  the  Enemies 
Camp,  taking  the  Opportunity  when  fhe  faw  them  one  Night 
in  a  Diforder,  got  up  into  a  wild  Fig-Tree,  and  holding  out  a 
lighted  Torch  toward  the  City,  gave  the  Romans  a  Signal  to 
fall  on  ;  which  they  dia  with  fuch  good  Succefs  as  to  obtain  a 
confiderable  Victory  {b). 

The  Original  of  the  Saturnalia^  as  to  the  Time,  is  unknown, 
JMacrobius  afluring  us,  that  it  was  celebrated  in  Italy^  long  be- 
fore the  Building  o^  Rome  {c)  ;  the  Story  of  Saturn^  in  whofe 
Honour  it  was  kept,  every  Body  is  acquainted  with.  As  to 
the  Manner  of  the  Solemnity,  befides  the  Sacrifices  and  other 
Parts  of  Publick  Worfliip,  there  were  feveral  lefTer  Obfervations 
worth  our  Notice.  As  firft,  the  Liberty  now  allow'd  to  Ser- 
vants to  be  free  and  merry  with  their  Mafters,  fo  often  alluded 
to  in  Authors.  'Tis  probable  this  was  done  in  Memory  of  the 
Liberty  enjoy'd  in  the  Golden  Age  under  Saturn^  before  the 
Names  of  Servant  and  Mafter  were  known  to  the  World.  Be- 
fides this,  they  fent  Prefents  to  one  another  among  Friends  : 
No  War  was  to  be  proclaimed,  and  no  Offender  executed  : 
The  Schools  kept  a  Vacation,  and  nothing  but  Mirth  and  Free- 
dom was  to  be  met  with  in  the  City.  They  kept  at  firft  only 
one  Day,  the  14th  of  the  Kalends  oi  January  :  But  the  Num- 
ber was  afterwards  increas'd  to  three,  four,  five,  and  fome  fay, 
fcven  Days  (d),  ^ 


{a)  Plutarch,  in  Rmulo.         {h)  Plutarch,  in  Romulo,  &  in  Camillo.     (c)  Maereh 
Saturn,  lib.  i.  cap,  7.     {d)  Lipf,  Saturnal.  lib.  i.  cap.  3. 


PART 


PART  II.      BOOK    III. 


Of  the  C\v\\  Government  of  the  Romans, 


CH  A  P.    I. 

Of  the   General  Divifion  of  the  People. 

O MULUS,  as  foon  as  his  City  was  tolerably 
well  iilled  with  Inhabitants,  made  a  Diftindion  of 
the  People  according  to  Honour  and  Quality  ;  giv- 
ing the  better  fort  the  Name  of  Patres,  or  Patri- 
city  and  the  reft  the  common  Title  of  Plebeii. 
To  bind  the  two  Degrees  more  firmly  together,  he  recommend- 
ed to  the  Patricians  fome  of  the  Plebeians  to  protecEl  and  coun- 
tenance ;  the  former  being  ftyl'd  Paironi^  and  the  latter  Cli- 
entes.  The  Patrons  were  always  their  Clients  Counfellors  in 
difficult  Cafes,  their  Advocates  in  Judgments  5  in  fhort,  their 
Advifers  and  Overfeers  in  all  Affairs  whatever.  On  the  other 
fide^  the  Clients  faithfully  ferved  their  Patrons,  not  only  paying 
them  all  imaginable  Refpe6t  and  Deference,  but  if  Occafion  re- 
quir'd,  affifting  them  with  Money  towards  the  defraying  of  any 
extraordinary  Charges.  But  afterwards,  when  the  State  grew 
rich  and  great,  tho'  all  other  good  Offices  continued  between 
them,  yet  'twas  thought  a  diftionourable  thing  for  the  better 
fort  to  take  any  Money  of  their  Inferiors  {a). 


[a)  Vide  Dionyf,  lib.  a.    Lw.  lib.  i.    Plutarch,  in  Romulo, 


The 


98       Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II. 

The  Divifion  of  the  People  into  the  three  diftin6l  Orders  of 
Senators^  Knights^  and  Commons^  took,  its  Rife  about  the  time  of 
Tarquin\  Expulfion.  The  Senators  were  fuch  Perfons  as  had  been 
promoted  to  fit  in  the  fupreme  Council  of  State,  either  out  of  the 
Nobility  or  Commons.  If  out  of  the  latter  Order,  they  had  the 
Honour  of  a  Gold  Ring,  but  not  of  a  Horfe  kept  at  the  publiclc 
Charge ;  as  Manutius  hath  nicely  obferv'd.  The  Knights  were 
fuch  Perfons  as  were  allowed  a  Gold  Ring  and  a  Horfe  at  the 
Publick  Charge.  The  Commons  were  all  the  reft  of  the  People, 
befides  thefe  two  Orders,  including  not  only  the  inferior  Po- 
pulacy,  but  fuch  of  the  Nobility  too  as  had  not  yet  been  ele(Sted 
Senators^  and  fuch  of  the  Gentry  as  had  not  a  compleat  Knight's 
Eftate  :  For  Perfons  were  admitted  into  the  two  higher  Ranks 
according  to  their  Fortunes  ;  one  that  was  worth  eight  hundred 
Sejiertia^  was  capable  of  being  chofe  Senator  ;  one  that  had 
four  hundred,  might  be  taken  into  the  Equsiirian  Order.  Au- 
gujius  afterwards  alter'd  the  Senatorian  Eftate  to  twelve  hun- 
dred Sejlerces  ;    but  the  Equejlrian  continued  the  fame. 

The  three  common  Terms  by  which  the  Knights  are  menti- 
oned in  Roman  Authors,  are  EqueSy  Equejiris  ordinisy  and  Eque- 
Jiri  loco  natus.  Of  which  the  two  former  are,  in  all  refpedls, 
the  very  fame.  But  the  latter  is  properly  applied  to  thofe  Equites, 
whofe  Fathers  were  indeed  of  the  fame  Order,  but  had  never 
reached  the  Senatorian  Dignity.  For,  if  their  Fathers  had  been 
Senators,  they  would  have  been  faid  to  have  been  born  of  the 
Senatorian,  and  not  of  the  Equeftrian  Rank  (a). 

When  we  find  the  Optimatcs  and  the  Populares  oppos'd  in  Au- 
thors, we  muft  fuppofe  the  former  to  have  been  thofe  Perfons, 
of  what  Rank  foever,  who  ftood  up  for  the  Dignity  of  the  chief 
Magiftrates,  and  the  rigorous  Grandeur  of  the  State;  and  who 
car'd  not  if  the  inferior  Members  fufFer'd  for  the  Advancement  of 
the  commanding  Powers.  The  latter  we  muft  take  likewife 
for  thofe  Perfons  of  what  Rank  foever,  who  courted  the  Favour 
of  the  Commons,  by  encouraging  them  to  fue  for  greater  Pri- 
vileges, and  to  bring  things  nearer  to  a  Level.  For  it  would 
be  unreafonable  to  make  the  fame  Diftlndion  betwixt  thefe  Par- 
ties, as  Sigonius  and  others  lay  down,  "  That  the  Populares  were 
*■'  chofc  who  endeavour'd  by  their  Words  and  AiSlions  to  ingra- 
*'  tiate  themfelves  with  the  Multitude  ;  and  the  Optimates  thofe 
*"*  who  fo  behav'd  themfelves  in  all  Affairs,  as  to  make   their 


}   Vid.  p.  Manut,  de  Civ.  i?sw,  p.  5. 

"  Con- 


Book  III.       OftheV^o  m  a  n  s.  9^ 

*'  Gonduft  approv'd  by  every  good  Man."  This  Explfcatiort 
agrees  tnuch  better  with  the  Sound  of  the  Words,  than  with  the 
Senfe  of  the  Things.  For  at  this  Rate,  the  Optimates  and  the 
Populares  will  be  only  other  Terms  for  the  virtuous  and  the  vici- 
ous ;  and  it  would  be  equally  hard  in  fuch  large  Divifions  of  Men,  to 
acknowledge  one  fide  to  have  been  wholly  Honeft,  and  to  affirm 
the  other  to  have  been  intirely  Wicked.  I  know  that  this  Opinion 
is  built  on  the  Authority  of  Cicero  ;  but  if  we  look  on  him  not 
only  as  a  prejudic'd  Perfon,  but  as  an  Orator  too,  we  fhall  not 
wonder,  that  in  diftinguifhing  the  two  Parties,  he  gave  fo  in- 
famous a  Mark  to  the  Enemies  fide^  and  fo  honourable  a  one  to 
his  own.  Otherwife  the  Murderers  of  Ctefar  (who  were  the 
Optimates j)  muft  pafs  for  Men  of  the  higheft  Probity  ;  and  the 
Followers  of  Augujlus^  (who  were  of  the  oppofite  Fa6tion J  mult 
feem  in  general  a  pack  of  profligate  Knaves.  It  would  there- 
fore be  a  much  more  moderate  Judgment,  to  found  the  Diffe- 
rence rather  on  Policy,  than  on  Morality  ;  rather  on  the  Prin- 
ciples of  Government,  than  of  Religion  and  private  Duty. 

There's  another  common  Divifion  of  the  People  into  NohileSy 
Novi^  and  Igmbiles^  taken  from  the  Right  of  ufmg  Pidures, 
or  Statues  ;  an  Honour  only  allowed  to  fuch  whofe  Anceftors  or 
themfelves  had  bore  fome  Curule  Office,  that  is,  had  been  Cu- 
rule  Mdilcj  Cenfor^  Prator^  or  Conful,  He  that  had  the  Pictures 
or  Statues  of  his  Anceflors,  was  term'd  Nobilis  ;  he  that  had  on- 
ly his  own,  Novus ;  he  that  had  neither,  Ignobilis,  So  that  Jus 
imaginis  was  much  the  fame  Tbirog  among  them,  as  the  Right 
of  bearing  a  Coat  of  Arms  among  us  :  And  their  Novus  Homo 
is  equivalent  to  our  upftart  Gentleman. 

For  a  great  while  none  but  the  Patricti  were  the  Nohilesy  becaufel 
no  Perfon,  unlefs  of  that  fuperior  Rank,  could  bear  any  Curule 
Office.  Hence  in  many  Places  of  ZzV, '^^^^Z?,  and  other  Authors, 
we  find  Nobilitas  ufed  for  the  Patrician  Order,  and  fo  oppos'd  to 
Plebs,  But  in  After- times,  when  the  Commons  obtain'd  a  Right 
of  enjoying  thofe  Curule  Honours,  they  by  the  fame  Means  pro- 
cured the  Title  of  Nobiles^  and  left  it  to  their  Pofterity  [a). 

Such  Perfons  as  were  free  of  the  City,  are  generally  diftinguifhed 
into  Tngenui^  Liberti^  and  Libertini,  The  Ingenui  were  fuch  as 
had  been  born  free,  and  of  Parents  that  had  been  always  free. 
The  Libertini  were  the  Children  of  fuch  as  had  been  made  free* 
Libertiy   fuch  as  hacf  been  adually  made  free  themfelvesi 


(a J  Fide  Sigcn,  dejur.  Civ,  Rom.  lib.  2.  Cap.  20, 

G  2  The 


lOO     Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  IL 

The  two  common  Ways  of  conferring  Freedom,  were  by 
Te/iament^  and  by  ManumiJJion.  A  Slave  was  faid  to  be  fr€e 
hy  Te/iament^  when  his  Mafler,  in  Confideration  of  his  faith- 
ful Service,  had  left  him  free  in  his  laft  Will  :  Of  which 
Cuftom  we  meet  with  abundance  of  Examples  in  every  Hi- 
ftorian.  '^*' 

Thefe  kind  of  Liber  ft  had  the  Title  of  Orcmi,  becaufe  their 
Mafters  were  gone  to  Orcus.  In  allufion  to  which  Cuftom  when 
after  the  Murder  of  Julius  Cafar^  a  great  Number  of  unwor- 
thy Perfons  had  thruft  themfelves  into  the  Senate,  without 
any  juft  Pretenfions,  they  were  merrily  diftinguifhed  by  the  term 
of  Senatores  Orcini  {a). 

The  Ceremony  of  Manumijfton  was 'thus  performed  :  The 
Slave  was  brought  before  the  Conful,  and  in  After- times  before 
the  Prator^  by  his  Mafter,  who  laying  his  Hand  upon  his  Ser- 
vant's Head,  faid  to  the  Prcetor^  Hunc  hominem  liherum  ejfe  volo; 
and  with  that,  let  him  go  out  of  his  Hand,  which  they  term'd 
e  manu  emittere.  Then  the  Prcetor  laying  a  Rod  upon  his  Head, 
call'd  Vindi^a^  faid,  Dtco  eum  liherum  eJfe  more  ^iritum.  Hence 
Perfiusy 

VindiSfa  poflquam  meus  a  Preetore  recejft. 

After  this  the  Li5lor  taking  the  Rod  out  of  the  Prator'^s  Hand, 
ftruck  the  Servant  feveral  Blows  on  the  Head,  Face,  and  Back ; 
and  nothing  now  remain'd  but  Pileo  donari^  to  receive  a  Cap  in 
token  of  Liberty,  and  to  have  his  Name  enter'd  in  the  common 
Roll  of  Freemen,  with  the  Reafon  of  his  obtaining  that  Favour. 

There  was  a  third  way  of  beftowing  Freedom,  which  we  do 
not  fo  often  meet  with  in  Authors  ;  it  was  when  a  Slave,  by  the 
Con  fen  t  and  Approbation  of  his  Mafter,  got  his  Name  to  be 
inferted  in  the  Cenfor'^s  Roll :  Such  a  Man  was  call'd  liber  cenfu  ; 
as  the  two  already  mentioned  were  liber  tejiamenio^  and  liber 
manumifftone. 


(a)  Sueton.  in  OBa'v.  cap.  35. 


CHAP. 


Book  III.       of  the  R  o  m  a  n  s.  ioi 

qG)QQC)QQG)QQQGQOGQG)Q0<S.CQQQGC>9 

CHAP.    II. 

Of  the  SENATE. 

^H  E  Chief  Council  of  State,  and,  as  it  were  the  Body  of  Ma- 
giftrates,  was  the  Senate  ;  which  as  it  has  been  generally 
reckon'd  the  Foundation  and  Support  of  the  Roman  Greatnefs, 
fo  it  was  one  of  the  earlieft  Conftitutions  in  the  Republick  :  For 
Romulus  firft  chofe  out  a  hundred  Perfons  of  the  beft  Repute  for 
Birth,  Wifdom,  and  Integrity  of  Manners,  to  aflift  him  in  the 
Management  of  Affairs,  with  the  Name  o^  Senatores^  or  Patresy 
from  their  Age  and  Gravity  ;  [vel  atate^  vel  curee  ftmilitudtne  Pa- 
tres  appellahantur^  fays  SaluJ} :)  a  Title  as  honourable,  and  yet  as 
little  fubje6t  to  Envy,  as  could  poffibly  have  been  pitch'd  upon. 
After  the  Admiffion  of  the  Sabines  into  Rome^  an  equal  Number 
of  that  Nation  were  join'd  to  the  former  Hundred  {a).  And 
Tarquinius  Prifcus^  upon  hisfirft  Succeflion  to  the  Crown,  to  in- 
gratiate himfelf  with  the  Commons,  order'd  another  Hundred  to 
be  {dc6\.G(\  ont  of  That  Body,  for  an  Addition  to  the  Senate  {b)^ 
which  before  had  been  ever  fillM  with  Perfons  of  the  higher 
Ranks.  Sylla  the  DiSfator  made  them  up  above  Four  Hundred  ; 
"Julius  Ca^far 'Nine  Hundred  -,  and,  in  the  Time  of  thefecondTri- 
mnvirate,  they  were  above  a  Thoufand  ;  no  Diltinclion  being 
made  with  Refpe61:  to  Merit  or  Quality.  But  this  Diforder  was 
afterwards  reftilied  by  Augujlus^  and  a  Reformation  made  in  the 
Senate^  according  to  the  old  Conftitution  {c). 

The  Right  of  naming  Senators  belong'd  at  firft  to  the  Kings  -^ 
afterwards  the  Confuls  chofe,  and  referred  them  to  the  People 
for  their  Approbation  :  But,  at  laft,  the  Cenfors  engrofs'd  the 
whole  Privilege  of  conferring  this  Honour.  He  that  flood  firft 
in  the  Cenfors  Roll,  had  the  honourable  Title  of  Princeps  Se- 
natus  [d)  :  Yet  the  chief  Magiflrates,  as  the  Confuls,  Dictator, 
l5fc.  were  always  his  Superiors  in  the  Houfe. 

Befides  the  Eftate  of  Eight  Hundred,  or,  after  Jugujius^  of 
twelve  hundred  Sejiertta^  no  Perfon  was  capable  of  this  Dignity, 
but  one  who  had  already  borne  fome  Magiftracy  in  the  Common- 


{a)  Dionyf.  lib.  2. 
'Gell,  lib.  3.  cap.  18. 

{b)  Idem,  lib.  3.       (c)  Sueton.  in  Auguft,  wp.  35.       {d)  A, 

G  3                                 wealth, 

I02       Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  II. 

wealth.  And  that  there  was  a  certain  Age  (even  in  later  Time?  j 
requir'd,  is  plain,  from  the  frequent  Ufe  of  Mtas  Senatoria  in 
Authors.  Dio  Cajjius  pofitivply  limits  it  to  five  and  twenty  [a), 
which  was  the  fooneft  Time  any  one  could  have  difcharg'd  the 
^£eftorJhlp^  the  firfl  Office  of  any  confiderable  Note  :  Yet  we 
meet  with  very  many  Perfons  promoted  to  this  Order,  without 
any  Corifideration  had  to  their  Years  j  as  it  ufually  happen'4 
in  all  other  Honours  whatever. 

As  to  the  general  Title  o{ Patres  Confcripti  given  them  in  Au- 
thors, it  was  taken  as  a  Mark  of  Diftindlion,  proper  to  tbofe 
Senators  who  were  added  to  Romulus*s  Hundred  either  by  7jr- 
qttinius  Prifcus^  or  by  the  People  upon  the  Eftablifliment  of  the 
Gomrnonwealth  :  But  in  After-times,  all  the  Number  were 
promifcuoufly  ftyrd  P aires ^  and  Patres  Confcripti  {b). 

We  may  take  a  farther  View  of  the  Senators,  confider'd  all 
together  as  a  Council  or  Body. 

The  Magiftrates,  who  had  the  Power  of  aflembling  thei^^w^:- 
iors^  were  only  the  DiSiator^  the  Confuh^thcPr^etors^  tht  Tribunes 
of  the  Commons,  and  the  Inter  rex.  Yet  upon  extraordinary  Ac- 
counts, the  fame  Privilege  was  allowed  to  the  Tribuni  Milttum 
invejied  with  Confular  Power.,  and  to  the  Decemvirs .^  created  for 
the  regulating  the  Laws  ;  and  to  the  other  Magiftrates  chofen  up- 
on fome  unufualOccafion.  In  the  firft  Times  of  the  State,  they 
were  calPd  together  by  a  publick  Crier  ;  but  when  the  City  grew 
larger,  an  Edi£l  was  publifli'd  to  command  their  Meeting  (r). 

The  Places  where  they  aflembled  were  only  fuch  as  had  been 
formerly  confecrated  by  the  Augurs.,  and  moft  commonly  with- 
in the  City  ;  only  they  made  Ufe  of  the  Temple  of  Bellona 
without  the  Walls,  for  the  giving  Audience  to  Foreign  Am- 
bafladors,  and  to  fuch  Provincial  Magiftrates  as  were  to  be 
heard  in  open  Senates  before  they  entred  the  City  \  as  when 
they  petitioned  for  a  Triumph,  and  the  like  Cafes.  Pliny  too 
has  a  very  remarkable  Obfervation,  that  whenever  \\\q  Augurs 
reported  that  an  Ox  had  fpoke^  which  we  often  meet  with 
among  the  ancient  Prodigies,  the  Senate  was  prefently  to  fit 
fub  Dio,  or  in  the  open  Air  {d). 

As  for  the  Time  of  their  Sitting,  we  mufl:  have  Recourfe  to  the 
common  Diftin£lion  of  Senatus  legitimus,  and  Senatus  indi^us. 

The  former  was  when  thQ  Senate  met  of  Courfe,  upon  fuch  Days 
<is  the  Lav\rs  or  Cuftom  oblig'd  them  to.     Thefe  were  the  Ka* 


{a)  Liv.  52.  [h)  P.  Manut.  de  Stnat.   &   C.  Sigon.  de  Antiq.   Juj.  C.  R. 

(f)  F.  Manttt,  deSenat.  Rom,         {d)  ]^Iin.  Nat.  H'Ji.  lib.  8.  cap,  45. 

lendsy 


Book  III.       0///^^  Rom  A  Ns.  103 

knds^  Nones^  and  Ide$  in  every  Month,  till  thetimeofyfugu/^us, 
who  confin'd  them  to  the  Kalends  and  Ides.  In  the  Months  of 
September  and  OSfober^  by  an  Order  of  the  fame  Emperor,  the 
Senators  were  difcharged  from  their  necefTary  Attendance  ;  except 
fo  many  of  them  as  made  a  ^iorum^  a  Number  fufficient,  by 
Law,  to  difpatch  Bufmefs  :  And  therefore  all  that  time  they  drew 
Lots  for  their  Appearance^  or  Excufe  ;  as  Suetonius  informs  us  {a}. 
We  may  obferve  from  the  fame  Author,  that  the  Ides  of  March 
(call'd  Parrkidium^  from  the  Murder  of  yw///yj  Ccejar  which  hap- 
pened on  it)  was  particularly  excepted  j  and  a  Decree  pafled, 
that  the  Senate  ihould  never  meet  on  that  Day  for  the  future  (b), 
Senatus  IndiSlus^  was  a  Senate  call'd  for  the  Difpatch  of  any 
Bufmefs  upon  any  other  Day  ;  except  the  Dies  Comitiales^  when 
the  Senators  were  obliged  to  be  prefent  at  the  Comitia. 

As  foon  as  the  Senate  was  fet,  the  Conful^  or  other  fupreme 
Magiftrate,  in  the  tirft  Place  performed  fome  Divine  Service, 
and  then  proposed  the  Bufmefs  to  the  Houfe  :  Both  which  A6li- 
ons  they  call'd  refer  re  ad  Senatum  {c). 

When  he  had  open'd  the  Caufe,  he  went  round  in  Order  (he- 
ginning  with  the  Princeps  Senatus,  and  the  Defined  Confu/s)  and 
asked  every  Body's  Opinion ;  upon  which,  all  that  pleas'd,  ftood 
up,  and  gave  their  Judgment  upon  the  Point. 

'Tis  very  remarkable,  that  when  any  Senator  was  ask*d  his  Opi- 
nion, he  had  the  Privilege  of  Speaking  as  long  as  he  pleas'd,  as  well 
about  other  Concerns  as  about  the  Matter  in  hand :  And  therefore 
when  any  particular  Member  had  a  Defign  to  hinder  the  paffing 
of  any  Decree,  'twas  a  common  Practice  to  protract:  his  Speech, 
'till  'twas  too  late  to  make  any  Determination  in  the  Houfe. 

When  as  many  as  thought  fit  had  given  their  Judgments  at 
large,  the  fupreme  Magiflrate  made  a  ftiort  Report  of  their  feve- 
ral  Opinions ;  and  then  in  order  to  paffing  their  Decree,  order'd 
the  Senators  to  divide,  one  Party  to  one  fide  of  the  Houfe,  and  the 
oppofite  to  the  other.  The  Number  being  now  told,  the  major 
Part  determin'd  the  Cafe  ;  and  a  Senatus-Confulturn  was  accord- 
ingly wrote  by  the  publick  Notaries  at  the  Feet  of  the  Chief  Magi- 
flrate,  being  fubfcrib'd  by  the  principal  Members  that  promoted  it. 
But  in  Cafes  of  little  Concern,  or  fuch  as  required  Expedition, 
the  Formality  of  asking  Opinions,  and  debating  the  Bufinefs,  was 
laid  afide,  and  a  Decree  pafs'd  upon  the  bare  Divifion  of  the 
Houfe,  and  the  counting  of  the  Numbers  on  both  Sides.    This 


{a)  In  OEiA-v,  cap.  35.    {b)  Id.  in  Jul.  Caf.  cap.  88.     (c)  P.  Mar.ut,  de  Senat.  Rom. 

G  4  was 


I04     Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II. 

was  caird  Senatus-confultum  per  difcejfionem  faSfum  ',  the  former 
limply  Senatus-confultum  [a). 

Julius  Capitolinus  fpeaks  of  a  fort  o^  Senatus-confulta^  not  de- 
fcrib'd  by  any  other  Author ;  which  he  calls  Senatus  confulta 
tacita ;  and  tells  us  they  were  made  in  reference  to  Affairs  of  great 
Secrecy,without  the  Admittance  of  the  very  publick  Servants ;  but 
all  the  Bufmefs  was  done  by  the  Senators  themfelves,  after  the  paf- 
fing  of  an  Oath  of  Secrecy,  'till  their  Defign  fliould  be  effeded(^). 
There  were  feveral  things  that  might  hinder  the  pafling  of  a 
Decree  in  Senate;  as  in  cafe  of  an  Inter cejfto^  or  Interpofing.  This 
was  commonly  put  in  practice  by  tho^Tribunes  of  the  Commons, 
who  reckon'd  it  their  Privilege  :  But  it  might  be  done  too,  by 
any  Magiftrate  of  equal  Authority  with  him  that  propofed  the 
Bufmefs  to  the  Houfe  :  Or  elfe  when  the  Number  requir'd  by 
Law  for  the  paffing  of  any  Bill  was  not  prefent :  For  that  there 
was  fuch  a  fix'd  Number  is  very  evident,  though  nothing  of 
Certainty  can  be  determin'd  any  farther  about  it. 

In  both  thefe  Cafes,  the  Opinion  of  the  major  Part  of  the 
Senators  was  not  call'd  Senatus-confultum^  but  Authoritas  Sena^ 
tus  ',  their  Judgment^  not  their  Command ;  and  fignified  little, 
unlefs  it  was  afteru^ards  ratified,  and  turn'd  into  a  Senatus-con- 
fultum^ as  ufually  happened  (r).  Yet  we  muft  have  a  Care  of  ta- 
king Authoritas  Senatus  in  this  Senfe,  every  time  we  meet  with 
it  in  Authors.  For  unlefs,  at  the  fame  time,  there  be  mention 
made  of  an  Interceffio^  it  is  generally  to  be  underftood,  as  another 
Term  for  a  Senatus-confultum  ;  and  fo  Tully  frequently  ufes  it ; 
fometimes  both  the  Names  are  joined  together  ;  as  the  ufual 
Infcription  of  the  Decrees  was  in  thefe  Initial  Letters  5  S.  C.  A. 
i.  e.   S enatus-C on fulti- Authoritas. 

Befides  thefe  two  Impediments,  a  Decree  of  Senate  cou'd  not 
pafs  after  Sun-fet,  but  v/as  deferred  till  another  Meeting. 

All  aloHR;,  till  the  Year  of  the  City  304,  the  written  Decrees 
were  in  the  Cuftody  of  the  Conful,  who  might  difpofe  of  them 
as  he  thought  proper,  and  either  fupprefsor  preferve  them:  But 
then  a  Law  pafs'd,  that  they  fliould  be  carried  always  for  the  fu- 
ture to  the  Mdiles  Plebis^  to  be  laid  up  in  the  Temple  ofCeres{d): 
Yet  we  find,  that  afterwards  they  were  for  the  moft  part  pre- 
ferv'd  in  the  publick  Treafury  {e). 

It  may  be  farther  obferved,  that  befides  the  proper  Senators, 
any  Magiilrates  might  come  into  the  Houfe  during  their  Honour, 


(a)  P.  Mjnut.  de  Sen.     {b)  Jul.  Cafit.  in  Gcrdian.     (cj  P.  Manut.  de  Sen,     (d) 
Li'v.hh.  3.     [e)  Cicer^  Philip,  5*  ■  Sueton.in  Jiuguft'.'Tadt.  Airr.al.  3, 

and 


Book  III.       Of  theKouA^z.  105 

and  they  who  had  born  any  Curule  Office,  after  its  Expiration. 
But  then  none  of  thofe  who  came  into  the  Houfe  purely  upon  Ac- 
count of  their  Magiftracy,  were  allow'd  the  Privilege  of  giving 
their  Judgments  upon  any  Matter,  or  being  number'd  among  the 
Perfons  who  had  Votes.  Yet  they  tacitly  exprefs'd  their  Mind 
by  going  over  to  thofe  Senators  whofe  Opinions  they  embrac'd  ; 
and  upon  this  account  they  had  the  name  of  Senatores  Pedarii, 
This  gave  Occafion  to  the  Joke  of  Laherius  the  MimiQ^ 

Caput  ftne  lingua  pedaria  fententia  eft. 

There  was  an  old  Cuftom  too,  in  the  Commonwealth,  that 
the  Sons  of  Senators  might  come  into  the  ftoufe,  and  hear  the 
Proceedings.  This  after  it  had  been  abrogated  by  a  Law,  and 
long  difus'd,  was  at  laft  revived  by  Angujtus^  who,  in  order  to 
the  bringing  in  the  young  Noblemen  the  fooner  to  the  Manage- 
ment of  Affairs,  order'd  that  any  Senator^  Son,  at  the  time  of 
his  putting  on  the  Toga  Virilis^  ftiou'd  have  the  Privilege  of 
ufmg  the  Latus  Clavus^  and  of  coming  into  the  Senate  {a), 

{a)   Sueton,   in  Auguji,  cap.  38. 


CHAP.     III. 

Of  the  general  'Divijions  of  the  Magiflrates  ;   and  of  the 
Candidates  for  Offices. 

OT  to  fpeak  of  the  different  Forms  of  Government  which 
obtain'd  among  the  Romans,  or  to  decide  the  Cafe  of  Pre- 
eminency  between  them,  we  may  in  the  next  place  take  afhort 
View  of  the  chief  Magiflrates  under  them  all.  Of  thofe  we  meet 
with  many  general  Divifions ;  as  in  refpe61:  of  Time,  Magiftra- 
tus  ordinarily  and  extraordinarii ;  with  reference  to  the  Perfons, 
Patricii,  Plebeii,  and  Mixti ;  frOm  their  Quality,  Majores  and 
Minor es ;  from  their  Manner  of  appearing  in  Publick,  Curules 
and  Non  Curules  ;  and  laflly,  from  the  Place  of  their  Refidence, 
Urhaniy  and  Provinciates  {a).  If  we  would  pitch  upon  the  cleareli 
and  the  moft  compendious  Method,  we  muft  rank  them  according 
to  the  laft  DiftiniSiion,  and  defcribe  in  order  the  moft  remark- 
able of  the  Civil  Offices  at  Home  and  Abroad.     But  it  will  be 


K 


(a)  Lipjivi  de  Magiffrat,  cap.  17, 

expe<5ted. 


io6      Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II. 

cxpeftedjthat  wefirft  give  fome  account  of  the  Perfons  that  flood 
Candidates  for  thefe  Honours.  They  borrowed  the  Name  of  Can- 
dtdati  from  the  Toga  Candida^  in  which  they  were  habited  at 
the  time  of  their  appearing  for  a  Place.  They  wore  this  loofe 
Gown  open  and  unglrded,  without  any  clofe  Garment  under ; 
which  fome  interpret  as  done  with  Defign  to  avoid  any  Sufpicion 
the  People  might  have  of  Bribery  and  Corruption  :  But  Plu- 
tarch {a)  thinks  it  was  either  to  promote  their  Intereft  the  better, 
hy  fuing  in  fuch  an  humble  Habit ;  or  elfe  that  fuch  as  had  re- 
ceived Wounds  in  the  Service  of  their  Country,  might  the  more 
eafily  demonftrate  thofe  Tokens  of  their  Courage  and  Fidelity ; 
a  very  powerful  way  of  moving  the  Affections  of  the  People.  But 
he  difallows  the  Reafon  abovemention'd,  becaufe  this  Cuftom 
prevail'd  in  Rome  many  Ages  before  Gifts  and  Prefents  had  any 
Influence  on  the  publick  Suffrages  j  a  Mifchicf  to  which  he  attri- 
buted, in  a  great  Meafure,  the  Ruin  of  the  Commonwealth. 

They  declared  their  Pretenfions  generally  about  a  Year  before 
the  Ele£tion  ;  all  which  time  was  fpent  in  gaining  and  fecuring 
of  Friends.  For  this  Purpofe,  they  usM  all  the  Arts  of  Popularity, 
making  their  Circuits  round  the  City  very  often ;  whence  the 
Phrafe,  Amh'ire  Magijlratum^  had  its  Rife.  In  their  Walks,  they 
took  the  meaneft  Perfons  by  the  Hands ;  and  not  only  ufed  the 
more  familiar  Terms  of  Father,  Brother,  Friend  and  the  like, 
but  caird  them  too  by  their  own  proper  Names.  In  this  Service, 
they  had  ufually  a  Nomenclator  or  Monitor^  to  alEft  them,  who 
whifper'd  every  Body's  Name  in  their  Ears.  For  though  Flu- 
iarch  tells  us  of  a  Law  which  forbad  any  Candidate  to  make  ufe 
of  a  Prompter  ;  yet  at  the  fame  time  he  obferves,  that  Cato  the 
Younger  was  the  only  Pcrfon  who  conform'd  to  it,  difcharging 
the  whole  Bufmefs  by  the  Help  of  his  own  Memory  [h). 

They  had  Reafon  to  be  very  nice  and  cautious  in  the  whole 
Method  of  their  Addrefs  and  Canvafs ;  for  an  Affront,  or  per- 
haps a  Jeft,  put  upon  the  moft  inconfiderable  Fellow,  who  was 
Mafter  of  a  Vote,  might  fometimes  be  fo  far  refented  by  the 
Mob,  as  to  turn  the  Election  another  way.  There  is  a  particu- 
lar Story  told  of  ^cip'io  Nafica^  which  m^y  confirm  this  Remark : 
When  he  appcar'd  for  the  Place  of  Curule  Mdile^  and  was 
making  his  Circuit  to  increafe  his  Party,  he  lighted  upon  an 
honefl  plain  Countryman,  who  was  come  to  Town,  to  give 
his  Vote  among  the  refl,  and  finding,  as  he  fhook  him  by  the 
Hand,  that  the  Flefh  was  very  hard  and  callous,  Fr^ythee  Friend^ 


(a)   In  Coriokn,  (b)  Plut.  in  Catone   Utitevf. 

(iays 


Book  III..      Of  the  Kouhi^s.  107 

(fays  he)  do' ft  ufe  to  walk  upon  thy  Hands  ?  The  Clown  was  fo 
far  from  being  pleas'd  with  this  Piece  of  Wit,  that  he  complain'd 
of  the  Affront,  and  loft  the  Gentleman  the  Honour  which  he 
fued  for. 

Such  Perfons  as  openly  favoured  their  Defigns,  have  been  di- 
ftinguiftiM  by  the  Names  of  Salutatores^  Dedu£foreSy  and  Seifa^ 
tores  {a).  The  firft  Sort  only  paid  their  Compliments  to  them 
at  their  Lodgings  in  the  Morning  j  and  then  took  their  Leave. 
The  fecond  waited  upon  them  from  thence,  as  far  as  the  Fo- 
rum. The  laft  composed  their  Retinue  thro'  the  whole  Circuit. 
Plmy  has  obliged  us  with  a  farther  Remark,  that  not  only  the 
Perfon  who  flood  for  an  Office,  but  fometimes  too  the  moft 
confiderable  Men  of  their  Party,  went  about  in  the  fame  formal 
Manner,  to  beg  Voices  in  their  Behalf:  And  therefore  when  he'd 
let  us  know  his  great  Diligence  in  promoting  the  Intereft  of  one 
of  his  Friends,  he  makes  ufe  of  the  fame  Phrafes  which  are 
commonly  apply'd  to  the  Candidates  themfelves ;  as,  Ambirt 
domos^  Prenfare  amkos^  Circumire  Jiationes  (^),  &c. 

The  Proceedings  in  the  Ele£tions  will  fall  more  properly  un- 
der the  Account  of  the  AfTemblies  where  they  were  manag'd. 

{a)  Rofm.  lib.  7.  cap.  8.  (bj  Plin.  Efifi,  lib.  2.  ep.  9. 


CHAP.    IV. 

0/  /i^^  C  O  N  S  U  L  S. 

'TpHE  Confular  Office  began  upon  the  Expulfion  of  theT^r- 
quinsy  in  the  Year  of  the  City  244.  There  are  feveral  De- 
rivations given  of  the  Word ;  that  of  Cicero  a  Confulendo  («),  is 
generally  followed.  Their  Power  was  at  firft  the  fame  as  that 
of  the  Kings,  only  reftrain'd  by  Plurality  of  Perfons,  and  Short- 
nefs  of  Time  :  Therefore  TuUy  calls  it  Regum  Imperium  {h)y  and 
Repa  Potejias  (c).  In  War  they  commanded  in  chief  over  Ci- 
tizens and  AfTociates ;  nor  were  they  lefs  abfolute  in  Peace,  ha- 
ving the  Government  of  the  Senate  it  felf,  which  they  aflem- 
bled  or  difmifs'd  at  their  Pleafure.  And  tho*  their  Authority  was 
very  much  impaired,  firft  by  the  Tribunes  of  the  People,  and 
afterwards  upon  the  Eftabliihment  of  the  Empire ;  yet  they  were 
ftill  empby'd  in  confulting  the  Senate,  adminiftring  Juftice,  ma- 
Co}  Cicero  de  kg,  lib.  3.  {h)  Ibid,  {c)        Idem  de  Pttitione  Confulatus. 

naging 


I  o  8       Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  H. 

paging  Publick  Games,  and  the  like  }  and  had  the  Honour  to 
characterize  the  Year  by  their  own  Names. 

At  the  firft  Inftitution  this  Honour  was  confin'd  to  the  No- 
bHity  ;  but  in  the  Year  of  the  City  387,  the  Commons  ob- 
tain'd  the  Privilege  of  having  one  of  their  own  Body  always  an 
Afibciate  in  this  Office.  Sometimes  indeed  the  Populacy  were 
fo  powerful,  as  to  have  both  Confuls  chofe  out  of  their  Order; 
but  generally  fpeakin'g,  one  was  a  Nobleman,  and  the  other  a 
Commoner. 

No  Perfon  was  allow'd  to  fue  for  this  Office,  unlefs  he  was 
prefent  at  the  Eledion,  and  in  a  private  Station  ;  which  gave 
occafion  to  the  Civil  Wars  between  Pompey  and  Ccefar  ;  as  has 
been  already  obferv'd.  The  common  Age  required  in  the  Can- 
didates was  forty-two  Years.  This  Cicero  himfelf  acquaints  us 
with,  if  we  allow  a  little  Scope  to  his  way  of  fpeaking,  when 
he  fays  that  Alexander  the  Great,  dying  in  the  thirty- third 
Year,  came  ten  Years  fhort  of  the  Confular  Age  (a).  But 
fometimes  the  People  difpens'd  with  the  Law,  and  the  Empe- 
rors took  very  little  Notice  of  the  Reftraint. 

The  Time  of  the  Confuls  Government,  before  yz/AW  Ccsfar^ 
was  always  a  compleat  Year  ;  But  he  brought  up  a  Cuftom  of 
fubftituting  Confuls  at  any  Time  for  a  Month  or  more,  accord- 
ing as  he  pleas'd.  Yet  the  Confuls^  who  were  admitted  the 
firft  of  yanuary^  denominated  the  Year,  and  had  the  Title  of 
Ordlnarii ;  the  others  being  ftiFd  Suffe£ii  [h). 

The  chief  Ornaments  and  Marks  of  their  Authority  were 
the  white  Robe  edg'd  with  Purple,  call'd  Prcstexta  \  which  in 
after- times  they  chang'd  for  the  Toga  Palmata^  or  Pi£ia^  be- 
fore proper  only  to  fuch  Perfons  as  had  been  honoured  with 
a  Triumph  ;  and  the  twelve  LiSiors^  who  went  before  one  of 
them  one  Month,  and  the  other  the  next,  carrying  the  Fafces 
and  the  Seciiris^  which,  tho'  Valerius  Poplicola  took  away  from 
the  Fafces^  yet  it  was  foon  after  added  again. 

Their  Authority  was  equal ;  only  in  fome  fmaller  Matters, 
he  had  the  Precedency,  according  to  the  Valerian  Law,  who 
was;  oldeft  ;  and  he,  according  to  the  Julian  Law  who  had 
moft  Children.  ;--'•*_ 


{a)  Ciceron,  FhUit.  5.  {h)  D/o.  lib.  43.  Suetcr..  in  Julio^  cap.  76.  fcc. 

CHAP. 


Book  III.       of  the  R  o  m  a  n  s.  109 

ft#ffffff######ff###ffftff. 
C  H  A  P;     V.  ■ 

Of  the  Didtator  and  his  Mafter  of  Hofp-    '■'■-' 

TTHE  Office  of  DiSfator  was  of  very  early  Origfiiial  •  Yat 
•*  the  Latines  entring  into  a  Confederacy  agairift\^<?^^<?  tbfupr- 
port  Tarquin's  Caufe  after  his  Expulfion,  the.  Sen  ate  were:  lunderr 
great  Apprehenfions  of  Danger,  by  Reafon  of  the  Difficulty  they- 
found  in  procuring  Levies  to  oppofe  them  :  While  the  poorer 
Commons,  who  had  been  forc'd  to  ruiXtsliemfdves  into  Debt 
with  the  Patrkiansy  abfolutely  refus'd  to  lift  themfelveSj^unlefa 
an  Order  of  Senate  might  pafs  for  a  general  Remiffion.  -Now 
the  Power  of  Life  and  Death  being  lately  taken  from  the  Con- 
fuls  by  the  Valerian  Law,  and  Liberty,  given  for  an  Ap- 
peal from  them  to  the  People,  they  could  not  compel  any  Bo^yf 
to  take  up  Arms.  Upon  this  Account  they  found  it  neceffary' 
to  create  a  Magiftrate,  who  for  fix  Months  (hould  rule  witii- 
abfolute  Authority,  even  above  the  LaWs  themfelves.  ■  The 
firft  Perfon  pitch'd  upon  for  this  Honow",  was  Tittts  Largius  Fk^ 
viuSy  about  A.  U.  C.  253,  or  255  [a). 

This  fupreme  Officer  v/as  call'd  Dilator ,  either  becaufe  •■  ho 
was  Dii^us,  named  of  the  Conful,  or  elfe  from  hjs  dictating  and 
commanding  what  {hould  be  done  (b).  Tho*  we  fometime&  meet 
with  the  Naming  of  a  DiSfator  upon  a  fmaller  Account,  as  the 
Holding  the  Comitia  for  theEledlion  of  Confuls,  the  Celebration 
of  pubKck  Games,  the  Fixing  the  Nail  upon  foveas  Temple 
(which  they  call'd  clavum  pangere^  and  which  was  us'd  in  the 
times  of  primitive  Ignorance,  to  reckoh  the  Number  of  the  Years^ 
and  in  the  Times  of  latter  Superftition,  for  the  averting  or  driving 
away  Peftilences  and  Seditions)  and  the  like  ;  yet  the.  true  and 
proper  DiSfator  was  he,  who  had  been  invefted  with  this  Honour 
upon  the  Occafion  of  dangerous  War,  Sedition,  or  any  fuch  E- 
mergency  as  requir'd  a  fudden  and  abfolute  Command  {c).  And 
therefore  he  was  not  chofen  with  the  ufual  Formalities,  but  only 
named  in  the  Night,  viva  voce,  by  the  Conful  (i),  and  confirm'd 
\iy  the  Divination  from  Birds  (e).  The  Time  affign'd  for  the 
Duration  of  the  Office  was  never  lengthened,  except  out  of  meer 


ia)  Dionyf.  Antiq.  lib.  <;.  Li-v.  lib.  2.  {h)  Ihtd.         {c)  LipJ,  dc  Magipat, 

cap.  17,         {d)  Li-v.  lib.  4.  (e)  Cicero  de  Leg.  lib.  3. 

Neceffity  : 


no       Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  II. 

Neceffity  :  And  as  for  the  perpetual  DiSiatorJhips  of  Bylla  and 
Julius  Ceefar^  they  are  confefs'd  to  have  been  notorious  Violati- 
ons of  the  Laws  of  their  Country.  There  were  two  other  Con- 
finements which  the  Dictator  was  obliged  to  obferve.  Firft,  he 
was  never  to  ftir  out  of  Italy ^  for  Fear  he  (hould  take  Advantage 
of  the  Diftance  of  the  Place  to  attempt  any  Thing  againft  the 
common  Liberty  {a),  Befides  this,  he  was  always  to  march  on 
Foot ;  only  upon  Account  of  a  tedious  or  fudden  Expedition,  he 
formally  ask'd  Leave  of  the  People  to  ride  [h).  But  fetting  afide 
thefe  Reftraints,  his  Power  was  moft  abfolute.  He  might  pro- 
claim War,  levy  Forces,  lead  them  out,  or  disband  them,  with- 
out any  Confultation  had  with  the  Senate  :  He  could  punifti  as 
he  pleased  ;  and  from  his  Judgment  lay  no  Appeal  [c)  ;  at  leaft 
not  till  in  latter  Times.  To  make  the  Authority  of  his  Charge 
more  awful,  he  had  always  twenty  four  Bundles  of  Rods,  and  as 
many  Axes,  carry'd  before  him  in  publick,  if  we  will  believe 
Plutarch  (d)  and  Polybius  (e),  Tho*  Livy  attributes  the  firft 
Rife  of  this  Cuflom  to  Sylla  (/).  Nor  was  he  only  inverted  with 
the  joint  Authority  of  both  the  Confuls  ;  (whence  the  Grecians 
call'd  hitn  AKry«raT(^,  or  Double  Conful,)  but  during  his  Admi- 
niftration,  all  other  Magiftrates  ceas'd,  except  the  Tribunes,  and 
left  the  whole  Government  in  his  Hands  (g). 

This  Office  had  the  Repute  to  be  the  only  Safeguard  of  the 
Common-wealth  in  Times  of  Danger,  four  hundred  Years  to- 
gether :  Till  Sylla  and  Cafar  having  converted  it  into  a  Tyran- 
ny, and  rendered  the  very  Name  odious :  Upon  the  Murder  of 
the  latter,  a  Decree  pafs*d  in  the  Senate,  to  forbid  the  Ufe  of 
it  upon  any  Account  whatever  for  the  future  [h]. 

The  firft  Thing  the  DiSiator  did,  was  to  choofe  a  Magj/ier 
Equitumy  or  Mafter  of  the  Horfe,  he  himfelf  being  in  ancient 
Times,  by  a  more  general  Name,  term'd  Magijier  Populi)  who 
was  to  be  his  Lieutenant  General  of  the  Army,  but  could  a£t 
nothing  without  his  exprefe  Order.  Yet  in  the  War  with  Han^ 
nibaly  when  the  flow  Proceeding  of  Fablus  Maximus  created  a 
Sufpicion  in  the  Commons,  they  voted,  that  Minutius^  his  Maf- 
ter of  the  Horfe,  (hould  have  an  equal  Authority  with  Fabius 
himfelf,  and  be,  as  it  were,  another  Dilator  (/).  The  like  was 
afterwards  pra6lifed  in  the  fame  War  upon  the  Defeat  at  Carina^ 
when   the  Di^ator^  M,  Junius,  being  with  the  Army,  Fabius 

{a)  Dio  H'lfi,  lib.  36.  {b)  Plut.  in  Fab.  Max.  (c)  Dionyf.  Antiq.  lib.  8. 

{d)  In  Fab.  Max.     (e)  Hlji.  lib.  3.     (f)  Epitom.  Irb.  29.       [g]  Plut,  in  Fab.  Max, 
[b]  Dio  J  lib.  44.  Afpian,  lib.  3.     (;)  Plutarch,  in  Fab.  Max,  Pc/ybius  lib.  3. 

Butes 


Book  III.       of  the  RouAns.  1 1 1 

BuUo  was  chofe  a  fecond  Dilator  at  Rome,  to  create  new  Se- 
nators for  the  fupplying  of  their  Places  who  had  been  kill'd  in 
the  Battle  :  Though  as  foon  as  ever  the  Ceremony  was  over, 
he  immediately  laid  down  his  Command,  and  aded  as  a  private 
Perfon  {a). 

There  was  another  Expedient  usM  in  Cafes  of  extreme  E- 
fliergency,  much  like  this  Cuftom  of  creating  a  Dilator ;  and 
that  was,  to  invert  the  Confuls,  fometimes  the  other  chief  Ma- 
giftrates,  as  the  Praetors,  Tribunes,  &c.  with  an  abfolute  and 
uncontroulable  Power.  This  was  performed  by  that  fhort  yet 
full  Decree  of  Senate,  Dent  operam  Confutes^  &c.  ne  quid  De- 
trimenti  capiat  Refpublica.  Let  the  Confulsy  &c.  take  Cart 
that  the  Commonwealth  fuffer  no  Damage. 

{a)  Fhitarcb.  Ibid. 


CHAP.    VI. 

Of  the  P  R  iE  T  O  R  S. 

♦TpHE  Original  of  this  Office,  inftituted  in  the  Year  of  the 
City  389,  is  owing  to  two  Occafions  :  Partly  becaufe  the 
Confuls  being  very  often  wholly  taken  up  with  foreign  Wars, 
found  the  Want  of  fome  Perfon  to  adminifter  Juftice  in  the  City ; 
and  partly  becaufe  the  Nobility,  having  loft  their  Appropriation 
pf  the  Confulfliip,  vi^ere  ambitious  of  procuring  to  themfelves 
fome  new  Honour  in  its  Room  {a).  At  the  firft,  only  one  was 
created,  taking  his  Name  a  praeundo  ;  and  for  the  fame  Reafon 
moft  of  the  old  Latins  call'd  their  Commanders  Pratores  :  And 
the  Confuls  are  fuppos'd  to  have  us'd  that  Title  at  their  firft  Infli- 
tution.  J.U.C,  ^01  another  Prator  was  added ;  and  then  one  of 
them  applied  himfelf  wholly  to  the  preferving  of  Juftice  among 
the  Citizens,  with  the  Name  ofPrtetor  Urbanus,  while  the  other 
appointed  Judges  in  all  Matters  relating  to  Foreigners.  But  upon 
the  taking  in  of  Sicily  and  Sardinia,  A,  U.  C  520,  two  more  Pne- 
tors,  were  created  to  aflift  the  Confuls  in  the  Government  of  the 
Provinces ;  and  as  many  more  upon  the  intire  Conqueft  of 
Spain,  A,  U,  C,^^i.  Sjlla  increased  the  Number  to  eight ;  Jw 

{a)  Liv%   lib*  7.  circa  Princip. 


1 112       Of  the  Civil  Government    Patt  IL 

Tius  Cafar  firft  to  ten,  and  then  to  fixteen  ;  the  fecond  Tfiuhi- 
<vin,  after  an  extravagant  Manner,  to  fixty-four. 

After  this,  fometimes  we  meet  with  twelve  Prators,  ^me<- 
times  fixteen  or  eighteen ;  but,  in  the  Declenfion  of  the  Empire', 
they  fell  as  low  again  as  three.  ' 

When  the  Number  of  the  Prators  was  thus  increased,  and  the 
^eeftiones^  or  Inquiries  into  Crimes,  made  perpetual,  and  not 
committed  to  Officers  chofen  upon  fuch  Occafions,  the  Prator 
Urbanus  (and,  as  Lipfius  thinks,  the  Prat  or  Peregrmus)  un- 
dertook the  Cognizance  of  private  Caufes,  and  the  other  Pra- 
tors  that  of  Crimes.  The  latter  therefore  were  fometimes  call'd 
^eefftores^  quia  quarebant  de  Crimine',  the  ^x^hzreXy  jus  dice- 
bat.  Here  we  muft  obferve  the  Difference  between  j«j  dicer e 
and  judicare  ;  the  former  relates  to  the  Prator^  and  fignifies  no 
more  than  the  allowing  an  Action,  and  granting  Judices  for 
determining  the  Controverfy  ;  the  other  is  the  proper  Office  of 
the  Judices  allow'd  by  the  Prator^  and  denotes  the  actual  hear- 
ing and  deciding  of  a  Caufe  [a). 

{a)  P.  Manut.  delegibui,  p.  826. 


c  H  A  P.  vir. 

Of  the    CENSORS. 

TpH  E  Cenfus^  or  Survey  of  the  Roman  Citizens  and  their  Ef- 
"^  tates  (from  Cenfeo,,  to  rate^  or  value)  was  introduc'd  by  5^r- 
vius  Tul/ius^  the  fixth  King,  but  without  the  Affignment  of  any 
particular  Officer  to  manage  it :  And  therefore  he  took  the  Troja- 
ble  upon  himfelf,  and  made  it  a  Part  of  the  Regal  Duty.  Upon 
the  Expulfion  of  the  Tarquins^  the  Bufmefs  fell  to  the  Conjuls^ 
and  continued  in  their  Care,  till  their  Dominions  grew  (o  large 
as  to  give  them  no  Leifure  for  its  Performance.  Upon  this  Ac- 
count, it  was  wholly  omitted  feventeen  Years  together,  till 
A,V,C.  31 T,  when  they  found  the  Neceffity  of  a  new  Magi- 
ftracy  for  that  Employment,  and  thereupon  created  two  Cen- 
fors :  Their  Office  was  to  continue  five  Years,  becaufe,  every 
fifth  Year,  the  general  Survey  of  the  People  us'd  to  be  performed  : 
But  when  they  grew  to  be  the  moft  corifiderable  Perfons  in  the 
State,  for  Fear  they  fhouid  abufe  their  Authority,  A,  U,  C.  420,  a 

Law 


Book  ItL         of  theV^ouAn^.  113 

Law  pafsM,  by  which  their  Place  was  confln'd  to  a  Year  and 
a  half;  and  therefore,  for  the  future,  the'  they  were  eleded 
every  five  Years,  yet  they  continued  to  hold  the  Honour  no 
longer  than  the  Time  prefixed  by  that  Law. 

After  the  fecond  Punick  War,  they  were  always  created  out 
of  fuch  Perfons  as  had  been  Confuh^  though  it  fometimes  hap- 
pened other  wife  before.  Their  Station  was  reckon'd  more  ho- 
nourable than  the  Confulihip,  though  their  Authority,  in  Mat- 
ters of  State,  was  not  fo  confiderable.  And  the  Badges  of  the 
two  Officers  were  the  fame,  only  that  the  Cenfors  were  not 
allow'd  the  LiSfors  to  walk  before  them,  as  the  Confuls  had. 

Lipjius  divides  the  Duty  of  the  Cenfors  into  two  Heads ;  th^ 
Survey  of  the  People,  and  the  Cenfure  of  Manners.  As  to 
the  former,  they  took  an  exa£t  Account  of  the  Eftates  and 
Goods  of  every  Perfon,  and  accordingly  divided  the  People  into 
their  proper  Clajfes  and  Centuries^  Befides  this,  they  took  care 
of  the  publick  Taxes,  and  made  Laws  in  reference  to  them. 
They  were  InfpecElors  of  the  publick  Buildings  and  Ways,  and 
defray'd  the  Charges  of  fuch  Sacrifices  as  were  made  upon  the 
common  Account. 

With  refpea  to  the  latter  Part  of  their  Office,  they  had  the 
Power  to  punifli  an  Immorality  in  any  Perfon,  of  what  Order 
ibever.  The  Senators  they  might  expel  the  Houfe^ 
which  was  done  by  omitting  fuch  a  l^erfon  when  '^^"'»'«  ejkere^ 
they  calPd  over  the  Names.     The  Equites  they 
punifti'd   by  taking  away  the  Horfe  allow'd  them  ^^""'"  ^^'^'''-' 
at  the  publick   Charge.     The  Commons    they 
might   either  remove  from   a  higher  Tribe   to  a  *^'''^«  momm, 
lefs  honourable  ;  or  quite  difable  them   to   give  i«  Caritum  Ta- 
their  Votes  in  the  Aflemblies  ;  or  fet  a  Fine  up-      ^^^^  '''fi!-''^> 
on  them  to  be  paid  to  the  Treafury.  And  fome-     facereT""'" 
times  when  a  Senator,  or  Eques,  had  been  guilty 
of  any  notorious  Irregularity,  he  fuffisred  two  of  thefe  Punifll- 
ments,  or  all  three  at  once. 

The  greateft  Part  of  the  Cenfor's  publick  Bufinefs  was  per- 
formed every  fifth  Year,  when,  after  the  Survey  of  the  People^ 
and  Inquifition  into  their  Manners,  taken  anciently  in  the  Forums 
and  a^^ierwards  in  the  Filia  Publica,  the  Cenfors  made  a  folemn 
Lujiration^  or  expiatory  Sacrifice,  in  the  Name  of  all  the  Peo- 
ple. The  Sacrifice  confifted  of  a  Sow,  a  Sheep,  and  a  Bull, 
whence  it  took  the  Name  of  Suovetaurilia.  The  Ceremony  of 
performing  it  they  call'd  Luftrum  condere ;  and  upon  this  Account 
the  Space  of  Five  Years  came  to  befignified  by  tlie  Word  Luftrum^ 

H  'Ti« 


114      Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II. 

'Tis  very  remarkable,  that '  if  one  of  the  Cenfors  died,  no 
Body  was  fubftituted  in  his  Room  till  the  next  Luftrum^  and 
his  Partner  was  obliged  to  quit  his  Office  ;  becaufe  the  Death 
of  a  C en  for  happened  juft  before  the  facking  of  Rome  by  the 
Gauls,  and  was  ever  after  accounted  highly  ominous  and  un- 
fortunate (a) 

This  Office  continued  no  longer  than  to  the  Time  of  the 
Emperors,  who  performed  the  fame  Duty  at  their  Pleafure : 
And  the  Flavian  Family ,  i.  e.  Vefpafian  and  his  Sons,  took  a 
Pride  (as  Mr.  Walker  (b)  obferves)  to  be  callM  C en/or s,  and  put 
this  among  their  other  Titles  upon  their  Coins.  Decius  the  Em- 
peror entred  on  a  Defign  of  reftoring  the  Honour  to  a  particular 
Magiftrate,  as  heretofore,  but  without  any  Succefs  (c). 

{a)  Liv.  lib.  4.  c.  9.  Fiut.  Probl,  59.  {b)  Of  Coins  and  Medah.  {c)  TrebeL 
Poll,  in  Decio, 

CHAP.     VIII. 

Of  the  qjj;estors. 

'Tp  H  E  Original  of  the  ^tsjiors  {a  quarendo^  from  getting  in 
**•  the  Revenues  of  the  State)  Dionyfius  {a)  and  Livy  (b) 
place  about  J.  U.  C.  269.  Plutarch  indeed,  with  fome  fmall 
Difference,  refers  their  Inftitution  to  the  Time  of  Valerius  Popli- 
coloy  when  he  allotted  the  Temple  of  Saturn  for  the  Trea- 
fury  (to  which  Ufe  it  always  ferved  afterwards,  and  granted 
the  People  the  Liberty  of  choofmg  two  young  Men  for  the 
Treafurers  (r).  This  was  the  whole  Number  at  the  Beginning : 
But  afterwards,  two  others  were  created,  J.  U.  C.  332,  to  take 
care  of  the  Payment  of  the  Armies  abroad,  of  the  felling  Plun- 
der and  Booty,  Iffc,  For  which  Purpofe  they  generally  accom- 
panied the  Confuls  in  their  Expeditions  ;  and  upon  this  Account 
""were  diftinguifhed  from  the  other  ^^eftors^  by  the  Name  of 
(Peregrini,  and  gave  them  Occafion  to  aflume  the  Title  of  C/r- 
Bani,  This  Number  continued  till  the  intire  Conqueft  of  Italy  ; 
and  then  it  was  again  doubled,  J.  U.  C,  439.  The  Four  that 
were  now  added,  had  their  Refidence  with  the  Proconfuls  and 
Proprietors  in  the  Provinces,  where  they  employed  themfelves  in 
regulating  the  Taxes  and  Cuftoms  due  from  thence  to  the  State. 

(a)  Lib,  8.         {b)  Lib.  3.  (c)  fht,  in  FoplitoU 

Sylla 


Book  III.        of  the  ^  o  M  A  n  s.  115 

Sylla  thtDiSfator^  as  Tacitus  Informs  us  (a)^  created  tWQnty  ^^- 
/tors  to  fill  up  the  Senate  ;  and  Dh  (h)  mentions  the  creating 
of  forty  by  Julius  Cafar  upon  the  fame  Delign. 

•The  chief  Offices  of  the  ^isflors  were  the  receiving,  lodg- 
ing, and  carrying  out  AmbalFadors,  and  the  keeping  the  De- 
crees of  Senate  appointed  them  by  Jugujius  (r),  which  before  had 
been  under  the  Care  of    the  /Ediles  and  Tribunes. 

From  hence  came  the  two  Offices  of  ^ajior  Principis,  or  y/a- 
gu/iii  caird  fometimes  Candtdatus  Principis,  defcrib'd  by  Brijfb- 
nius  (d),  and  refembling  the  Office  of  Secretary  of  our  State; 
and  ^isftor  Palatii^  inftituted  by  Conftantine  the  Great  ',  an- 
swering m  moft  refpe6ls  to  the  Place  of  the  Lord  Chancellor 
amongft  us.  Perhaps  we  ought  not  here  to  make  a  Diftin6tion 
of  Offices ;  the  ^ceftores  Candidati  being  honoured  by  Coriftan* 
tine  with  the  new  Title  cf  ^aftores  Palatii^  and  admitted  to 
greater  Truft,  and  more  important  Bufuiefs  (e). 

The  ^ajiorjhip  was  the  firft  Office  any  Perfon  could  bear 
in  the  Commonwealth,  and  might  be  undertaken  at  the  Age^of 
twenty -four  or  twenty  five  Years. 

(a)  Annal.Yih.i.  (b)Uh.^^.         (c )  Dio.Yxh.  SA-         (d)  Seka,  AntU 

quitat,  lib.  i.cap.  i6,         (e)  Notit.  Dignitat.  Imp.  Orient,  c.  73. 


CHAP.    IX. 

Of  the  Tribunes  of  the  People. 

'IP  HIS  Office  owes  its  Original  to  a  Quarrel  bet\^eeri  the 
Nobility  and  Commons,  about  A.  U.  C.  260  ;  when  the 
latter  making  a  Defedion,  could  not  be  reduced  into  Order,  till 
they  had  obtained  the  Privilege  of  choofing  fome  Magiftrates  out 
of  their  own  Body^  for  the  Defence  of  their  Liberties,  and  to 
interpofe  in  all  Grievances  and  Impofitions  offered  by  their  Supe- 
riors (a).  At  firft  only  two  were  ele<Sted  ;  but  three  more  were 
quickly  added  ;  and  about  J.  U.  C.  297,  the  Number  was 
Inade  up  ten,  Which  continued  ever  after. 

Their  Authority  was  extraordinary  :  For,  though  at  firft  they 
pretended  only  to  be  a  fort  of  Protestors  of  the  Commons,  and 
lledreflers  of  publick  Grievances,  yet  afterwards  they  ufurpM 
the  Power  of  doing  almoft  whatever  they  pleas'd,  having  the 


(a)  Dyonyf,  lib.  9.     Lh,  lib.  2.  &c, 

H  2  whole 


1 1 6     Of  the  Civil  Government      Part  II. 

whole  Populacy  to  back  and  fecure  them  :  And  therefore  they 
aflembled  the  People,  preferred  Laws,  made  Decrees,  and  exe- 
cuted them  upon  the  Magiftrates  themfelves ;  and  fometimes 
commanded  the  very  Confuls  to  be  carried  to  Prifon  :  And 
were,  without  queftion,  the  Authors  of  far  greater  Animofities 
between  the  Nobles  and  Commons,  than  they  were  at  firft 
created  to  appeafe. 

That  which  gain'd  them  the  greateft  Security,  was  their  Re- 
pute of  being  SacrofanSfi^  which  they  confirmed  by  a  Law  :  Sa 
that  'twas  reckoned  the  higheft  Acl  of  Impiety  to  offer  them 
the  leaft  Injury,  or  fo  njuch  as  to  interrupt  them  when  they  were 
fpeaking.  Their  interpofmg  in  Matters  determined  by  the  Senate, 
or  other  Magiftrates,  was  call'd  Intercejfto-,  and  was  perform'd  by 
Handing  up,  and  pronouncing  only  one  Word,  VETO. 

As  for  the  Enfigns  of  their  Office,  they  had  no  PratextOy 
Li£forSy  nor  Curule  Chair  ;  and  only  a  fort  of  a  Beadle,  whom 
they  caird  Viator^  went  before  them. 

Sylla  the  DiS^ator  was  the  firft  who  dar'd  put  a  Stop  to  the 
Encroachments  of  the  Tribunes ;  but  they  foon  recovered  their 
old  Power  again,  till  the  Time  of  the  Emperors,  who  left 
them  very  little  but  the  Name  and  Shadow  of  Magiftrates: 
This  they  effe6led  as  by  feveral  Means,  fo  particularly  by  ob- 
liging the  Petiplc  to  confer  the  fame  Power  and  Authority  on 
themfelves  :  Whence  they  were  faid  to  be  Tribunitid  Potejiate 
donat't :  For  they  could  not  be  diredly  Tribuniy  unlefs  their  Fa- 
mily had  been  Plebeian. 

®^@#^#^®##©@@<?^#^#@@©©@©@^ 

CHAP.    X. 

Of  the  JEDILES. 

'Tp  H  E  Commons  had  no  fooner  prevailed  with  the  Senate  to 
-■•  confirm  the  Office  of  Tribune^  but  they  obtained  farther 
the  Privilege  to  choofe  yearly,  out  of  their  own  Body,  two  more 
Officers,  to  aftift  thofe  Magiftrates  in  the  Difcharge  of  fome  par- 
ticular Services  («),  the  chief  of  which  was  the  Care  of  publick 
Edifices,  whence  they  borrowed  their  Name.  Rofinus^  for  Diftin- 
£t:ion's  fake,  calls  them  Mdeles  Plebis.  Befides  the  Duty  menti- 
onM  above,  they  had  feveral  other  Employments  of  lefler  Note ; 
as  to  attend  on  the  Tribunes  of  the  People,  and  to  judge  fome  in- 

(aj  DiofiyJ,  l^b.  6. 

ferior 


Book  III.        of  the  Romans.  117 

ferior  Caufes  by  their  Deputation,  to  reftify  the  Weights  and 
Meafures,  prohibit  unlawful  Games,  and  the  like. 

A,  U.  C.  389,  two  more  /Ed'iles  were  eledied  out  of  the  No- 
bility, to  infpedt  the  publick  Games  [a).  They  were  calFd 
JEdiles  Curuks^  becaufe  they  had  the  Honour  of  ufing  the  4^^/- 
la  Curulis  ;  the  Name  of  which  is  generally  deriv'd  a  curru  {b)y 
becaufe  they  fat  upon  it  as  they  rode  in  their  Chariots  ;  but 
Ltpfius  fancies  it  owes  its  Name,  as  well  as  its  Invention,  to 
the  Curetes,  a  People  of  the  Sablnes, 

The  Curule  Mdiles^  befides  their  proper  Office,  were  to  take 
Care  of  the  Building  and  Reparation  of  Temples,  Theatres, 
Baths,  and  other  noble  Structures ;  and  were  appointed  Judges 
in  all  Cafes  relating  to  the  felling  or  exchanging  of  Eftates. 

Julius  Cafar^  A,  U.C.  71 0,  added  two  more  Mdiles  out  of 
the  Nobility,  with  the  Title  oi  Mdiles  Cereales,  from  Ceres,  be- 
caufe their  Bufmcfs  was  to  infpe6t  the  puWick  Stores  of  Corn 
and  other  Provifions  ;  to  fupervife  all  the  Commodities  expos'd 
in  the  Markets,  and  to  punifti  Delinquents  in  all  Matters  con- 
cerning buying  and  felling  (c), 

(a)  Liv.  lib.  6,  &  7.  (6)  Agell.  lib.  3.  cap.  18.  {c)  Dio.  lib.  43.  & 

Pompon,  lib.  2.  F.  de  Orig.  juris. 


CHAP.    XI. 

Of  the  DECEMVIRI. 

A  Bout  the  Year  of  Rome  291,  the  People  thinking  themfelves 
highly  wrong'd,  that,  tho'  they  had  freed  themfelves  from 
the  Government  of  the  Kings,  yet  ftill  the  whole  Decifion  of 
Equity  and  Juftice  ftiould  lie  in  the  Bread  of  the  fupreme  Ma- 
giftrates,  without  any  written  Statute  to  dire£l  them  j  proposM 
to  the  Senate  by  their  Tribunes,  that  ftanding  Laws  might  be 
r/iade  which  the  City  (hould  ufe  for  ever.  The  Bufmefs  hung 
in  Sufpence  feveral  Years ;  at  laft  it  was  concluded  to  fend  Am- 
bafladors  to  Athens^  and  other  Grecian  Cities,  to  make  Collec- 
tions out  of  the  beft  of  Their  Conftitutions,  for  the  Service  o{ 
their  Country  in  the  new  Defign.  Upon  the  Return  of  the 
Commiffioners,  the  Tribunes  claiming  the  Promife  of  the  Senate,, 
to  allow  them  a  new  Magiftracy  for  the  putting  the  Project  in 
Execution,  it  was  agreed,  that  ten  Men  out  of  the  chief  Sena- 

H  3  tors 


11^       Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  IL 

fors  {hould  be  elected  :  That  their  Power  (hould  be  equal  to  that 
of  the  KingSy  or  Confuls^  for  a  whoje  Year  :  And  that,  in  the 
mean  Time,  all  other  Offices  fhould  ceafe.  The  Decemviri 
having  now  taken  the  Government  ppon  them,  agreed  that  on- 
ly one  of  them  (hould  at  any  Time  enjoy  the  Fafces  and  other 
Confular  Ornaments,  fliould  aflemble  the  Senate^  confirm  De- 
crees, and  a6t  in  all  Refpe(Sl:s  as  fupreme  Magiftrate,  To  this 
Honour  they  were  to  fupceed  by  Turns,  till  the  Year  was  out ; 
and  the  reft  were  oblig'd  to  differ  very  little  in  their  Habits 
from  private  Perfons,  to  give  the  People  the  lefs  Sufpicion  of 
Tyranny  and  abfolute  Government, 

At  length,  having  drawn  up  a  Model  out  of  fuch  Laws  as 
had  been  brought  from  Greece^  and  the  Cuftoms  of  their  own 
Country,  they  expos'd  it  to  the  publick  View  in  ten  Tables, 
Liberty  being  given  for  any  Pcrfon  to  make  Exceptions.  Up- 
pn  the  general  Approbation  of  the  Citizens,  a  Decree  pafs'd 
for  the  Ratification  of  the  new  Laws,  which  was  performed  in 
the  Prefence  of  the  Priefts  and  Jugurs^  in  a  moft  folemn  and 
religious  Manner. 

This  Year  being  expirM,  a  farther  Continuance  of  this  Office 
was  voted  necefTary,  becaufe  fomething  feem'd  yet  to  be  want- 
ing for  the  perfedling  of  the  Defign.  The  Decemviri^  who  had 
procur'd  themfelves  the  Honour  in  the  new  Ele6lion,  quickly 
abus'd  their  Authority  •,  and,  under  Pretence  of  reforming  the 
Common-wealth,  fhew-d  themfelves  th(  greateft  Violators  of 
Juftice  and  Honefty.  Two  more  Tables,  indeed,  they  added 
to  the  firft,  and  fo  (cem'd  to  have  anfwer'd  the  Intent  of  their 
Inftitution  :  Yet  they  not  only  kept  their  Office  the  remaining 
tart  of  that  Year,  but  ufurp'd  it  again  the  next,  without  any 
]Regard  to  the  Approbation  of  the  Senate  or  People,  And  tho' 
there  was  fome  Stir  made  in  the  City  for  putting  a  Stop  to  their 
Tyranny  ;  yet  they  maintain'd  their  abfolute  Power,  till  an  Ac- 
tion of  their  chief  Leader  Jppius  gave  a  final  Ruin  to  their  Au- 
thority :  For  he,  faUing  defperately  in  Love  with  Virgmia^  the 
Daughter  of  a  Plebeian^  and  profecuting  his  Paffion  by  fuch  un- 
lawful Means,  as  to  caufe  the  killing  of  her  by  her  own  Fa- 
ther (the  Story  of  which  is  told  at  large  by  Livy)  gave  an  Oc- 
cafion  of  a  Mutiny  in  the  Army,  and  a  general  Diflike  thro' 
the  whole  City  ;  fo  that  'twas  agreed  in  the  Senate^  to  let  the 
fame  Form  of  Government  return,  which  was  in  Force  at  the 
preation  of  the  Decemviri  {a). 


(«)   L-.i',  lib.  3.    Dionyf.  lib.  8. 

CHAP. 


Book  III.       of  the   Romans.  119 


CHAP.    XII. 

Trihuni  Militum  Confulari  Poteftate, 


u^^e, 


N  the  Conclufion  of  the  Decemvirate^  the  firft  ConfuU 
that  were  elected,  appearing  highly  inclined  to  favour  the 
Commons,  gave  them  fuchan  Opportunity  of  getting  an  Head 
in  the  State,  that,  within  three  Years  afterwards,  they  had  the 
Confidence  to  petition  for  the  Privilege  of  being  made  capable 
of  the  Confulfliip,  which  had  been  hitherto  denied  them.  The 
ftiffeft  of  the  Patricians  violently  opposed  this  Requeft,  as  a 
fair  Means  to  ruin  their  Honour  and  Authority,  and  to  bring 
all  Perfons  of  whatever  Quality,  upon  the  fame  Level.  But 
a  War  cafually  breaking  out  at  the  fame  Time  in  the  Confe- 
derate Countries,  which  the  Romans  were  oblig'd  to  affift,  the 
Confuls^  by  Reafon  of  the  DifTerifions  upon  this  Account  in  the 
City,  could  not,  with  all  their  Diligence,  procure  any  Levies 
to  be  made,  becaufe  the  Tribunes  of  the  Commons  oppos'd  all 
their  Orders,  and  would  let  no  Soldiers  be  lifted,  till  their  Peti- 
tion had  been  canvafs'd  in  the  Senate,  In  this  Exigency,  the 
Fathers  were  calPd  together  ;  and,  after  the  Bufmefs  had 
been  a  long  Time  debated  with  great  Heat  and  Tumult,  at 
Jaft:  pitch'd  upon  this  Expedient :  That  three  Magiftrates  fhou'd 
be  ele£led  out  of  each  Order,  who  being  inverted  with  the  whole 
Confular  Power,  at  the  End  of  the  Year,  it  (hould  be  in  the 
Liberty  of  the  Senate  and  People  to  have  that  Office  or  Con- 
fuls  for  the  following  Year. 

Both  Parties  readily  embracM  this  Propofal,  and  accordingly 
proceeded  to  an  Eleftion  ;  where,  though  the  u^hole  Defign  of 
this  Stir  had  been  purely  to  increafe  the  Honour  of  the  Com- 
mons, yet,  when  the  Matter  came  to  be  put  to  the  Vote,  they 
chofe  none  of  that  Order  to  the  new  Magiftracy,  but  con- 
ferr'd  the  Honour  on  three  of  the  moft  eminent  Patricians, 
with  the  Title  of  Tribuni  Militum  Confulari  Potejlate^  about 
A,V,C,  310. 

The  firft  Tribunes.^  having  held  their  Dignity  no  longer  than 
feventy  Days,  were  oblig'd  to  quit  it,  by  Reafon  that  the  Augurs 
had  difcover'd  fome  Flaw  in  their  Election ;  and  fo  the  Govern- 
ment return'd  to  its  former  Courfe,  the  Supreme  Command 

H  4  refting 


1 20      Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II, 

refting  in  the  Hands  of  the  Confuls  {a).  Afterwards  they  were 
fome  Years  chofe,  and  fomc  Years  pafs*d  by,  having  rifen  from 
three  to  fix^  and  afterwards  to  eight,  and  the  Plebeians  being 
admitred  to  a  Share  in  the  Honour  ;  till  about  J,U,C,  38B, 
they  were  intirely  laid  afide. 

(ft)  Liv,  lib.  4..  Diopyf.  lib.  xi. 


CHAP.    xiir. 

Civil  Officers  of  lefs  Note^  or  of  lefs  frequent  Occurrence 
in  Authors^  together  with  the  publick  Servants, 

•TpH  E  R  ]E  are  feveral  Officers  behind,  who  deferve  little  more 
^  than  to  be  nam'd  ;  fome  by  Reafon  of  their  low  Station  in 
the  Commonwealth,  others  becaufe  they  are  very  feldom  menr 
tion'd  in  our  ordinary  Clajftcks,  Among  whom  we  may  take 
Notice  of  thefe  that  follow. 

Interrex^  the  fupreme  Magiftrate,  who  govern'd  between  the 
Death  of  one  King,  and  the  EIe<£tion  of  another.  This  Office 
was  taken  by  Turns  by  the  Senators^  continuing  in  the  Hands  of 
every  Man  five  Days  (^),  or,  if  we  believe  Plutarch  [h\  only 
twelve  Hours  at  a  Time.  We  fometimes  meet  with  an  Inter' 
rex  under  the  Confular  Government,  created  to  hold  Aflemblies, 
when  the  ordinary  Magiflrates  were  either  abfent,  or  difabled 
to  a£l  by  Reafon  of  their  undue  Eledion. 

Tribunus,  or  PrafeSius  Celerum  ;  the  Captain  of  Romulus's 
Life-Guard,  which  confifted  of  three  hundred  of  the  ftouteft 
young  Men,  and  of  the  befl  Families  in  the  City,  under  the 
Name  of  Celeres,  or  Light- Horfe.  After  the  Expulfion  of  th^ 
kings,  the  Magijler  Equitum  held  the  fame  Place  and  Com- 
mand under  the  Dilators,  and  the  Prcsfe^lus  Pratorio  under 
the  Emperors. 

Prafe^usUrbis  ;  a  Sort  of  Mayor  of  the  City,  created  by  Aw 
guflus^  by  the  Advice  of  his  Favourite  Mcecenas^  upon  whom  at 
firft  he  confer r'd  the  new  Honour  {c).  He  was  to  precede  all 
other  City  Magiflrates,  having  Power  to  receive  Appeals  from 
the  inferior  Courts,  and  to  decide  almoft  all  Caufes  within  the 

{a)  Dionyf.  1.  2.  Liv,  I.  I.       {b)  In  Num,       {c)  Via^  h  5a.  Taeit»  Annal.  4.  5, 

Limits 


Book  III.       oftbeRouAns.  121 

Limits  of  Rome^  or  an  hundred  Miles  round.  Before  this, 
there  was  fometimes  a  Prdefe6ius  Urbis  created,  when  the 
Kings,  or  greater  Officers,  were  abfent  from  the  City,  to  ad- 
minifter  Juftice  in  their  Room  [a), 

Prcsfeiius  /Erarii :  An  Officer  chofe  out  of  fuch  Perfons  as 
had  difcharg*d  the  Office  of  Prator^  by  Auguftus^  to  fupervife 
and  regulate  the  publick  Fund,  which  he  rais'd  for  the  Main- 
tenance of  the  Army  (b).  This  Projed  was  reviv'd  by  feveral 
of  his  SucceiTors. 

PrafeSius  Pratorio  :  Created  by  the  fame  Emperor,  to  com- 
mand the  Pr^torian  Cohorts^  or  his  Life-Guard,  who  borrowed 
their  Name  from  the  Pratorium^  or  Generars  Tent,  all  Com- 
manders in  Chief  being  anciently  ftil'd  Pratores,  His  Office 
anfwer'd  exa£lly  to  that  of  the  Magijier  Equitum  under  the  old 
DiSiators ;  only  his  Authority  was  of  greater  Extent,  being  gene- 
rally the  higheftPerfon  in  Favour  with  the  Army.  And  therefore 
when  the  Soldiers  once  came  to  make  their  own  Emperors,  the 
common  Man  they  pitch'd  upon  was  the  Prafe5lus  Pratorio. 

Prafeifus  Frumentiy  and  Prcefe£fus  Vigtlum :  Both  owing  their 
Inftitution  to  the  fame  Augujius.  The  firft  was  to  infpe^t  and 
regulate  the  Diilribution  of  Corn,  which  us'd  to  be  often  made 
among  the  common  People.  The  other  commanded  in  Chief  all 
the  Soldiers  appointed  for  a  conftant  Watch  to  the  City,  being  a 
Cohort  to  every  twoRegions,  His  BuHnefs  was  to  take  Cognizance 
of  Thieves,  Incendiaries,  idle  Vagrants,  and  the  like  ;  and  had  the 
Power  to  punifh  all  petty  Mifdemeanors,  which  were  thought 
too  trivial  to  come  under  the  Care  of  the  ^rafeifus  Urbh, 

In  many  of  thefe  inferior  Magiftracies,  feveral  Perfons  were 
join'd  in  Commiffion  together ;  and  then  they  took  their  Name 
from  the  Number  of  Men  that  composed  them.  Of  this  Sort 
we  meet  with  the 

Triumviri,  or  Tre/viri  Capitahs :  The  Keepers  of  the  publick 
Gaol ;  they  had  the  Power  to  punifli  Malefadors,  like  our  Ma- 
fters  of  the  Houfes  of  Corredion,  for  which  Service  they  kept 
eight  Li^ors  under  them  ;  as  may  be  gathered  from  Plautus  : 

^id  faciam  nunc  Ji  Trefviri  me  in  career  em  compegerint  ? 

Jnde  eras  e  promptuarid  celld  depromar  ad  flagrum  : 

Ita  quaji  incudem  me  miferum  o£io  homines  validi  cadent  (f). 

Triumviri  Noclurni :  Mention'd  by  Livy  (d)  and  Tacitus  {e)y 
inftituted  for  the  Prevention  of  Fires  in  the  Night. 

{a)  Hud,      (i)  Die.  I  55.      (0  i»  Anfhitr,    {4)  Lik  5.        {f)  AmaU  lib.  5. 

Trium- 


12  2      Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  II. 

Triumviri  Monetales:  The  Matters  of  the  Mint:  Sometimes 
their  Name  was  wrote  Triumviri  A,  J,  M.  F.  F,  ftanding  for 
Auro^  ArgentOy  Mre,  Flando^  Feriendo, 

^atuor  Viri  Viarum  curandarum ;  Perfons  deputed  by  the 
Cenfor  to  fupervife  the  publick  Ways. 

Centumviri^  and  Decemviri  Litibus  judicandis :  The  firft  were 
a  Body  of  Men  chofe,  three  out  of  every  Tribe,  for  the  Judg- 
ing of  fuch  Matters  as  the  Prators  committed  to  their  Decifio  n; 
which  are  reckoned  up  by  Cicero  in  his  firft  Book  de  Oratore, 
The  Decemviri  feem  to  have  been  the  principal  Members  of  the 
Centumvirate,   and   to  have  prefided  under  the  Praetor  in  the 

?'udicia  Centumviralia.  Thefe  were  fome  of  the  firft  Steps  to 
referment,  for  Perfons  of  Parts  and  Induftry  ;  as  was  alfo  the 
Vigintiviratus^  mentioned  by  Cicero^  Tacitus,  and  Dio  ;  which, 
perhaps,  was  no  more  than  a  feleft  Part  of  the  Centumviri, 
The  proper  Sign  of  Authority,  when  thefe  Judges  adted,  was 
the.  fetting  up  a  Spear  in  the  Forum : 

Seu  trepidos  ad  jura  decern  citat  hafta  virorum^ 

Seu  firmare  jubet  centeno  judice  caufam,  Lucan. 

The  learned  Grtevius  obferves,  that  a  Spear  was  the  common 
Badge  and  Enfign  of  Power  among  the  Ancients,  and  therefore 
given  to  the  Gods  in  their  Statues,  and  to  Kings  and  Princes  till 
it  was  fucceeded  by  the  Scepter  (a),  A  Spear  was  likewife  fet 
up  at  the  Colledtions  of  the  Taxes  by  the  Cenfors  -,  and  at  all 
ASfionsy  publick  or  private,  to  fignify  that  they  were  done  by  a 
Lawful  CommifTion  :  Whence  the  Phrafe,  Sub  hajii  vendi. 

There  are  other  Officers  of  as  little  Note  behind,  who  had 
no  fix'd  Authority,  but  were  conftituted  upon  fome  particular 
Occafions  :  Such  as  the 

Duumviri  Perduellionis,  five  Capitales^  Officers  created  for  the 
Judging  of  Traitors.  They  were  firft  introduced  by  Tullus  Ho- 
JiiliuSy  continued  as  often  as  Neceifity  required,  under  the  reft 
of  the  Kings,  and  fometimes  under  the  Confular  Government, 
at  its  firft  Inflitution.  But  after  they  had  been  laid  down  many 
Years,  as  unnecefTary,  Cicero,  in  the  latter  Times  of  their  Com- 
monwealth, complains  of  their  Revival  by  Labienus,  Tribune 
of  the  Commons  (b), 

^iejiores,  or  ^afioresParricidii,  velRerum  Capitalium  ;  Ma- 
giftrates  chofen  by  the  People  to  give  Judgment  in  Capital  Caufes,    ■ 


(a)  Prafat.  II.  %m.  Thejaur,  u^ntiq.  Rom,  {h)  Cicero^  Orat,  fn  C#  Rabh'vo 

PcrduellicHi:  Reo, 


after 


Book  III.       Of  t^e  Romans.  123 

after  the  Confuls  were  deny'd  that  Privilege,  and  before  the 
^aji'tones  were  made  perpetual. 

The  publick  Servants  of  the  Magiftrates  had  the  common 
Name  of  Jpparitores^  from  the  Word  Appareo^  becaufe  they 
always  flood  ready  to  execute  their  Matters  Orders.  Of  thefe, 
the  moft  remarkable  were  the 

Perthes  ;  a  Sort  of  publick  Notaries,  who  took  an  Account  pf 
all  the  Proceedings  in  the  Courts  :  In  fome  Meafure  too  they 
anfwer'd  to  our  Attornies,  inafmuch  as  they  drew  up  the  Pa- 
pers and  Writings  which  were  produced  before  the  Judges  ; 
Notarius  and  ASfuarius  fignifying  much  the  fame  Office. 

Accenfi  and  Pnecones,  the  publick  Criers,  who  were  to  call 
Witnefl'es,  fignify  the  Adjournment  of  the  Court,  and  the  like. 
The  former  had  the  Name  from  Accieo^  and  the  other  from 
Frac'ieo.  The  Pracones  feem  to  have  had  more  Bufmefs  af- 
fjgn'd  them  than  the  Accenft ;  as,  the  proclaiming  Things  in 
the  Street ;  the  aflifting  at  publick  Sales,  to  declare  how  much 
every  one  bids  ;  whereas  the  Accenfi  more  nearly  attended  on 
the  Magiftrates  :  And,  at  the  Bench  of  Jujiicey  gave  Notice, 
every  three  Hours,  what  it  was  a- Clock. 

Li6fore5  :  The  Serjeants,  or  Beadles,  who  carried  the  Fajces 
before  the  fupreme  Magiftrates  j  as  the  Interreges^  DiHatorSj 
Confuls  and  Prators.  Befides  this,  they  were  the  publick  Ex- 
ecutioners in  Scourging  and  Beheading. 

The  Li£iors  were  taken  out  of  the  common  People,  where- 
as the  Accenfi  generally  belong*d  to  the  Body  of  the  Libertiniy 
and  fometimes  to  that  of  the  Liberti  {a). 

The  Fiatores  were  little  different  from  the  former,  only  that 
they  went  before  the  Officers  of  lefs  Dignity,  and  particularly 
before  the  Tribunes  of  the  Commons. 

In  ancient  Times  they  were  us*d  to  call  the  plain  Senators  out 
of  the  Country,  whence  Tully  in  his  Cato  Major  derives  their 
Name ;  as  if  they  were  to  ply  about  the  Roads  and  Parks,  and 
|to  pick  yp  an  Aflembly  of  Rural  Fathers,  who  perhaps  were 
then  employed  in  driving,  or  keeping  their  own  Sheep. 

We  muft  not  forget  the  Carnifexy  or  common  Hangman, 
whofe  Bufmefs  lay  only  in  Crucifixions.  Cicero  has  a  very 
good  Obfervation  concerning  him  :  That,  by  reafon  of  the 
Odioufnefs  of  his  Office,  he  was  particularly  forbid  by  the 
Laws  to  have  his  Dwelling-houfe  within  the  City  {b), 

{a)  Stgofi,  df  Antiq,  Jur*  Civ*  Rom,  lib.  %*  cap.  15,         {b)  Cicero  pro  Rabirio* 

CHAP, 


124       Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II. 

CHAP.    XIV. 

'      Of  the  Provineial  Magijlrates  ;    and  firft  of  the 
Proconsuls. 

'TpHE  Chief  of  the  Provincial  OiHcers  were  the  "Proconfuls, 
^    Whether  the  Word  ought  to  be  written  Proconful^  and 
dechVd,  or  Proconfule^  and  undeclin'd, 

Grammatici  certant^  ^  adhuc  fub  judice  Us  eft. 

We  may  divide  thefe  Magiftrates  into  four  Sorts ; 

Firft,  Such  as  being  Confulsy  had  their  Office  prolonged  be^ 
yond  the  Time  prefixed  by  Law. 

Secondly,  Such  as  were  inverted  with  this  Honour,  either 
for  the  Government  of  the  Provinces,  or  the  Command  in 
War,  who  before  were  only  in  a  private  Station. 

Thirdly,  Such  as  immediately  upon  the  Expiration  of  their 
Cmfulfhipy  wtntProconfuls  into  the  Provinces,  in  the  Time 
of  the  Commonwealth. 

Fourthly,  Such  Governors  as  in  the  Times  of  the  Empire, 
were  fent  into  thofe  Provinces  which  fell  to  the  Share  of  the 
People. 

Proconfuh  of  the  two  former  Sorts  we  meet  with  very  rarely, 
only  Livy  gives  us  an  Example  of  each  (a). 

The  third  Kind  more  properly  enjoy'd  the  Name  and  Dig- 
nity, and  therefore  deferve  to  be  defcrib'd  at  large,  with  Refe- 
rence to  their  Creation,  Adminiftration,  and  Return  from 
their  Command. 

They  were  not  appointed  by  the  People,  but  when  at  the 
Comitia  Centuriata  new  Confuls  were  defignM  for  the  follow- 
ing Year  ;  one  of  the  prefent  Confuls  proposed  to  the  Senate 
what  Province  they  would  declare  Conjular^  and  what  Prato- 
rian^  to  be  divided  among  the  deftgnd  Confuls  and  Prators, 
According  to  their  Determination,  the  deftgrCd  Confuls^  or  Con- 
fuls ele£f^  prefently  agreed  what  Provinces  to  enter  upon  at  the 
Expiration  of  their  Office  in  the  City,  the  Bufmefs  being  ge- 
nerally decided  by  cafting  Lots, 


[a]  Lh,  lib.  8.  cap.  a6. 

Afterwards 


BookllL       of  itbeKoMA-^s.  125 

Afterwards,  in  the  Time  of  their  Con/uIJbip,  they  formally  got 
leave  of  the  People  to  undertake  the  Military  Command,  which 
could  not  be  otherwife  obtained.  Befides  this,  they  procured  a 
Decree  of  Senate^  to  determine  the  Extent  of  their  Provinces, 
the  Number  of  their  Forces,  the  Pay  that  fliould  be  allow'd  them, 
with  all  other  NeceiTarics  for  their  Journey  and  Settlement. 

By  the  paffing  of  this  Decree,  they  were  faid  Ornari  Provirt^ 
da  ;  and  Cicero  ufes  in  the  fame  Senfe  Ornari  Jpparitorihus^ 
Scribisy  &c.  who  made  a  Part  of  the  FroconfuV^  Retinue. 

Nothing  now  remained,  but  at  the  End  of  the  Year  to  fe^ 
forward  for  their  new  Government.  But  we  muft  obferve, 
that  tho*  the  Benate  had  given  them  leave  to  depart,  yet  the 
Tribunes  of  the  Commons  had  Power  to  flop  their  Journey ;  and 
therefore  becaufe  CraJJiis  went  Proconful  into  Parthia^  contrary 
to  the  exprefs  Order  of  the  Tribune^  he  was  generally  believed 
to  have  loft  the  Roman  Army,  and  his  own  Life,  as  a  Judgment 
on  him  for  defpifmg  the  Authority  of  that  Officer,  whom  they 
always  counted  Sacrofan^us. 

At  their  firft  Entrance  on  their  Province,  they  fpent  fome 
time  in  Conference  with  their  immediate  PredecefTprs,  to  be 
informed  in  the  State  of  Things,  tho'  their  Adminiftratbn  be- 
gan the  very  Day  of  their  Arrival. 

Their  Authority  both  Civil  and  Military,  was  very  extraor- 
dinary. The  Winter  they  generally  fpent  in  the  Execution  of 
the  firft,  and  the  Summer  in  the  Difcharge  of  the  latter. 

They  decided  Cafes  of  Equity  and  Juftice,  either  privately  in 
their  Pratorium  or  Palace  ;  where  they  received  Petitioners, 
heard  Complaints,  granted  Writs  under  their  Seal,  and  the  like ; 
or  elfe  publickly  in  the  Common-Hall,  with  the  ufual  Ceremo- 
nies and  Formalities  obferv*d  in  Courts  of  Judicature,  the  Proi- 
cefles  being  in  all  refpe6ts  the  fame  as  thofe  at  Rome, 

Befides  this,  by  virtue  of  their  Edifts,  they  had  the  Power  of 
ordering  all  Things  relating  to  the  Tribunes,  Taxes,  Contri- 
butions, and  Provifions  of  Corn  and  Money,  and  whatever  elfe 
belonged  to  the  chief  Adminiftration  of  Affairs. 

Their  Return  from  the  Command  was  very  remarkable  : 
They  either  met  their  SuccefTor  at  his  Arrival,  and  immediate- 
ly delivered  into  his  Hands  the  Charge  of  the  Army,  being  ob- 
liged to  leave  the  Province  in  Thirty  Days  ;  or  elfe  they  came 
away  beforehand,  and  left  a  Deputy  in  their  Room  to  perform 
the  Solemnity  of  a  Refignation,  having  firft  made  up  their  Ac- 
counts and  left  them  in  Writing  in  th§  two  chief  Cities  of  their 
fcveral  Provinces. 

Upon 


126      Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  IL 

Upon  their  Arrival  at  Romey  if  they  had  no  Thoughts  of  a 
Triumph,  they  prefently  difmifs'd  their  Train,  and  entered  the 
City  as  private  Perfons.  If  they  afpirM  to  that  Honour,  they 
flill  retained  the  Fafces^  and  other  Proconfular  Ornaments,  and 
gave  the  Senate  (  affembled  for  this  purpofe  in  the  Temple  of 
Sellona)  a  Relation  of  their  A6lions  and  Exploits,  and  pe- 
titioned for  a  Triumph.  But  in  both  Cafes  they  were  oblig'd 
to  give  in  their  Accompts  into  the  publick  Treafury  within 
thirty  Days. 

Tho'  the  Proconfuh  orderM  Matters  as  they  pleas*d  during 
their  Honour  ;  yet  at  their  Return,  a  very  ftrid  Account  was 
made  into  the  whole  Courfe  of  their  Government ;  and  upon 
the  Difcovery  of  any  ill  Dealing,  'twas  ufual  to  prefer  Bills 
againft  them,  and  bring  them  to  a  formal  Trial.  The  Crimes 
moft  commonly  objedted  againft  them  were  Crimen  Peculatus  ; 
relating  to  the  ill  Ufe  of  the  publick  Money,  and  the  Deficiency 
of  their  Accompts :  Majeflatis^  of  Treachery  and  Perfidiouf- 
nefs  againlt  the  Commonwealth ;  or  Repetundarum^  of  Op- 
preffion  or  Extortion  exercifed  upon  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Pro- 
vinces, vyhom,  as  their  Allies  and  Confederates,  the  Romans 
were  oblig'd  to  patronize  and  defend. 

j^ugujlus^  when,  at  the  Defire  of  the  Senate  and  People,  he 
aflum'd  the  fole  Government  of  the  Empire,  among  other  Con- 
ftitutions  at  the  Beginning  of  his  Reign,  divided  the  Provinces 
into  two  Parts,  one  of  which  he  gave  wholly  over  to  the  Peo- 
ple, and  referv'd  the  other  for  himfelf.  After  which  time, 
only  the  Governors  fent  into  the  firft  Divifion  bore  the  Name 
of  Proconfuh ;  tho'  they  were  deny'd  the  whole  Military  Power, 
and  fo  fell  fliort  of  the  old  Proconfuh, 

To  thefe  four  Sorts  of  Proconfuh^  we  may  add  two  more 
from  Alexander  of  Naples  : 

Firft,  Such  as  the  Senate  created  Proconfuh  with6ut  a  Pro^ 
vtnce^  purely  for  the  Command  of  the  Army,  and  the  Care  of 
the  Military  Difcipline  :  And,  fecondly,  fuch  defign^d  Confuts 
as  entred  on  their  Proconfular  Office,  before  they  were  admitted 
to  the  Confulfhip, 


CHAP. 


Book  III.       of  t&e  Rou  A^  s.  127 

CHAP.    XV. 

Of  the  Provincial  Praetors  and  Proprastors ;    of   the 
Legati,  Quaeflors,  and  Proqu^ftors. 

1  N  the  firft  Times  of  the  Commonwealth,  the  Provinces  were 
•■■  governed  by  Prators^  and  as  the  Dominions  of  the  State  were 
enlarged,  the  Number  of  thofe  Magiftrates  was  accordingly  in- 
creas'd  ;  yet  even  in  thofe  Times,  if  they  continued  in  the  Com- 
mand of  the  Province  beyond  the  Time  prefixed  for  the  Conti- 
nuance of  their  Pratorjh'ip^  they  took  upon  them  the  Names  of 
Vroprators^  tho'  they  ftill  kept  the  fame  Authority  as  before. 

About  A,  U.  C.  604,  the  defigned  Prators  began  to  divide  the 
Pratorian^  or  lefler  Provinces,  by  Lot,  in  the  fame  Manner  as 
the  Confuls  did  the  Confular ;  and,  when  at  the  End  of  the  Year 
they  repair'd  to  their  refpe£tive  Governments,  aflum'd  the  Title 
of  Proprietors,  As  their  Creation  was  the  fame  as  that  of  the 
Proconfuls  ;  fo  their  Entrance  upon  their  Office,  and  the  whole 
Courfe  of  their  Adminiftration,  was  exadlly  anfwerable  to  theirs ; 
only  that  they  were  allowed  but  fix  LiSforSy  with  an  equal  Num- 
ber of  Fafces^  whereas  the  Proconfuls  had  twelve  of  each. 

Now  tho'  before  the  Time  of  Augujlus^  the  Proprietors^  by 
reafon  of  their  prefiding  over  the  Provinces  of  lefl^er  Note  and 
Importance,  were  always  reckoned  inferior  to  the  Proconfuls ; 
yet  upon  his  Divifion  of  the  Provinces,  the  Governors  of  thofe 
which  fell  to  his  Share,  bearing  the  Name  of  Proprators^  got 
the  Preference  of  the  Proconfuls^  in  refped  of  Power  and  Au- 
thority  ;  being  inverted  with  the  Military  Command,  and  con- 
tinuing in  their  Office  as  long  as  the  Emperor  pleas'd. 

The  chief  Affiftants  of  the  Proconfuls  and  the  Propratsrs,  were 
the  Legati  and  the  Provincial  ^aftors.  The  former  being  dif- 
ferent in  Number,  according  to  the  Quality  of  the  Governor 
whom  they  accompany 'd,  ferv*d  for  the  judgmg  of  inferior  Caufes, 
and  the  Management  of  all  fmaller  Concerns,  remitting  every 
thing  of  Moment  to  the  Care  of  the  Governor,  or  Prefident. 
But  tho'  inftituted  at  firft  for  Counfel  only  (like  the  Deputies  of 
the  States  attending  the  Dutch  Armies)  yet  they  were  afterwards 
admitted  to  Command  :  And  therefore  will  be  defcribed  as  Ge- 
neral  Officers^  when  we  come  to  fpeak  of  Military  AfFairs  {a}. 


(a)  Lib.  IV.  cap,  8, 

Befides 


128      Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II. 

Befides  the  Legatiy  there  we»t  with  every  Proconful  or  Pro^ 
prator^  one  ^ajior  or  more,  whofe  whole  Bufinefs  was  con- 
cern'd  in  managing  the  Publick  Accounts,  taking  care  of  the 
Supplies  of  Money,  Corn,  and  other  Neceflaries  and  Conve- 
niencies  for  the  Maintenance  of  the  Roman  Army, 

We  feldom  meet  with  Proquajiors  in  Authors,  they  being  only 
fuch  as  performed  the  Office  of  ^ajiors  in  the  Provinces,  with 
out  the  Deputation  of  the  Senate^  which  was  requifite  to  the 
Conftitution  of  the  proper  ^csflors.  This  happened  either  when 
a  ^lusflor  died  in  his  Office,  or  went  to  Rome  without  being  fuc- 
ceeded  by  another  ^ueejior :  For  in  both  thefe  Cafes,  the  Go- 
vernor of  the  Province  appointed  another  in  his  Room,  to  dif- 
chargc  the  fame  Duties  under  the  Name  of  Proquaftor, 

Of  the  like  Nature  with  the  ^/ejfor^  were  the  Procuratons 
Cafaris^  often  mentioned  by  Tacitus  and  Suetonius ;  Officers  fent 
by  the  Emperors  into  every  Province,  to  receive  and  regulate  the 
publick  Revenue,  and  to  difpofe  of  it  at  the  Emperor's  Command. 

Such  a  Magiftrate  was  Pontius  Pilate  in  Judaa ;  and  tho'  the 
judging  of  Capital  Caufes  did  not  properly  belong  to  his  Office  j 
yet  becaufe  the  Jews  were  always  look'd  upon  as  a  rebellious 
Nation,  and  apt  to  revolt  upon  the  leaft  Occafion  ;  and  becaufe 
the  Prefident  of  Syria  was  forc'd  to  attend  on  other  Parts  of 
his  Province ;  therefore  for  the  better  keeping  the  Jews  in  Or- 
der, the  Procurator  of  Judea  was  invefted  with  all  the  Autho- 
rity proper  to  the  Proconful^  even  with  the  Power  of  Life  and 
Death,  as  the  learned  Bifhop  Pearfon  obferves  (a), 

{a)  Bifhop  Pearfon  on  the  Creed,  Art.  4. 


sif^liQi  •£)>*>: 


G  H  A  P.    XVI. 
Of  the  COMITIA 


T 


HE  Comitiay  according  to  Sigonius^  Definition,  were 
General  Ajfemhlies  of  the  People  lawfully  cdlV d  hy  fome  Ma- 
giftrate^ for  the  Enjoinment  or  Prohibition  of  any  Thing  by  their 
Votes  [a). 

The  proper  Comitia  were  of  three  Sorts  ;  Curiata,  Centuriata^ 
and  Trihuta  ;  with  reference  to  the  three  grand  Divifions  of 
the  City  and  People  into  Curia ^  Centuries^  and  Tribes :  For  by 


(^7)  S'^gon,  de  Ar.tiq,  "Jur,  Civ%  Romanortivtf  libf  I.  cap,  17, 

♦  Comi' 


Book  III.      ^M^ Romans.  129 

Comitia  Calata^  which  we  fometimes  meet  with  in  Authors,  in 
elder  Times  were  meant  all  the  Comitia  in  general  ;  the  Word 
Calata^  from  xaAsa;,  or  Calo^  being  their  common  Epithet  \  tho* 
'twas  at  laft  reftrain'd  to  two  Sorts  of  Aflemblies,  thofe  for  the 
Creation  of  Priefts,  and  thofe  for  the  Infpedion  and  Regula- 
tion of  laft  Wills  and  Teftaments  {a). 

The  Comitia  Curiata  owe  their  Original  to  the  Dlvifion 
which  Romulus  made  of  the  People  into  thirty  Curies  :  ten  being 
contain'd  undet  every  Tribe,  They  anfwer'd,  in  moft  Re- 
fped:s,  to  the  Parifties  in  our  Cities,  being  not  only  feparated  by 
proper  Bounds  and  Limits,  but  diftinguifli'd  too  by  their  differ- 
ent Places  fet  apart  for  the  Celebration  of  Divine  Service,  which 
was  performed  by  particular  Priefts  (one  to  every  Curia)  with 
the  Name  of  Curiones. 

Dionyfius  Halicarnajfeus  exprefly  affirms,  that  each  Curia  was 
again  fubdivided  into  Decuria^  and  thefe  lefler  Bodies  governed 
by  Decuriones.  And,  upon  the  Strength  of  this  Authority, 
moft  Compilers  of  the  Roman  Cuftoms  give  the  fame  Account 
without  any  Scruple.  But  'tis  the  Opinion  of  the  learned  Gra^ 
tfius  (b),  that  fmce  Dionyfius  is  not  feconded  in  this  Part  of  his 
Relation,  by  any  ancient  Writer,  we  ought  to  think  it  was  a 
Miftake  in  that  great  Man ;  and  that,  by  Forgetfulnefs,  he  at- 
tributed fuch  a  Divifion  to  the  C«r/>,  as  belong'd  properly  to 
the  Turm<^  in  the  Army. 

Before  the  Inftitution  of  the  Comitia  Centuriata^  all  the  grand 
Concerns  of  the  State  were  tranfafted  in  the  Aflembly  of  the  Cw 
ria's  ;  as,  the  Ele6tion  of  Kings^  and  other  chief  Officers,  the  ma- 
lting and  abrogating  of  Laws,  and  the  judging  of  capital 
Caufes.  After  the  Expulfion  of  the  Kings,  when  the  Com- 
mons had  obtain'd  the  Privilege  to  have  Tribunes  and  /EMIes^ 
they  elecS^ed  them  for  fome  Time  at  thefe  Aflembh'es ;  But,  that 
Ceremony  being  at  length  transferred  to  the  Comitia  Tributa, 
the  CuriiS  were  never  convened  to  give  their  Votes,  except  now 
and  then  upon  Account  of  making  fome  particular  Law,  rela- 
ting to  Adoptions,  Wills  and  Teftaments,  or  the  Creation  of 
OiScers  for  an  Expedition  ;  or  for  the  Eledling  of  fome  of  the 
Priefts,  as  the  -Flamines,  and  the  Curio  Maximus^  or  Superin- 
tendant  of  the  Curiones,  who  themfelves  were  chofe  by  every 
J)articular  Curia, 

The  Power  of  Calling  thefe  AfTemblies,  belong'd  at  firft  only 
to  the  Kings  ;  but,  upon  the  Eftabliihment  of  the  Democracy,  the 

(a)  A,  Gill.  lib.  15.  cap.  27*      {b)  Praf,  ad  i  Vol,  Thef,  Ami^.  Rom, 

I  fame 


130       Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  IL 

fame  Privilege  was  allowM  to  moft  of  the  chief  Magiftrates, 
and  fometimes  to  the  Pontifices. 

The  Pcrfons  who  had  the  Liberty  of  Voting  here,  were  fuch 
Roman  Citizens  as  belonged  to  the  Curia ;  or  fuch  as  a6^ually 
liv'd  in  the  City,  and  conform'd  to  the  Cuftoms  and  Rites  of 
their  proper  Curia  ;  all  thofe  being  excluded  who  dwelt  without 
the  Bounds  of  the  City,  retaining  the  Ceremonies  of  their  ov/n 
Country,  tho'  thev  had  been  honour'd  with  the  Ju$  Civitatis^j 
or  admitted  free  Citizens  of  Rome  {a). 

The  Place  where  the  Curia  met  was  the  Comitium^  a  Part  of 
the  Forum  defcrib'd  before  {b). 

No  fet  Time  was  allotted  for  the  holding  of  thefe  or  any 
of  the  other  Comitia^  but  only  as  Bufmefs  requir'd. 

The  People  being  met  together,  and  confirmed  by  the  Report 
of  good  Omens  from  the  Augurs  (which  was  neceflary  in  all  the 
Aflemblies)  the  Rogatio^  or  Bufmefs  to  be  proposed  to  them, 
was  publickly  read.  After  this  (if  none  of  the  Magiftrates 
interposM}  upon  the  Order  of  him  that  prefided  in  the  Ccmitiay 
the  People  divided  into  their  proper  Curia's^  and  confulted  of  the 
Matter  s  and  then  the  Curia^s  being  calPd  out,  as  it  happen'd  by 
Lot,  gave  their  Votes,  Man  by  Man,  in  ancient 

Tabeila.    Times  viva  voce,  and  afterwards  by  Tablets ;  the 
moft  Votes  in  every  Curia  going  for  the  Voice  of 
the  whole  Curia^  and  the  moft  Curia  for  the  general  Confent 
of  the  People  (c). 

In  the  Time  of  Cicero,  the  Comitia  Curiata  were  fo  much 
out  of  Faftiion,  that  they  were  form'd  only  by  thirty  Li(Slors 
reprefenting  the  thirty  Curia 'y  whence  in  his  fecond  Oration 
againft  Rullus,  he  calls  them  Comitia  adumhrata. 

The  Comitia  Centuriata  were  inftituted  by  Servius  TuIIius  ; 
who  obliging  every  one  to  give  a  true  Account  of  what  they 
were  worth,  according  to  thofe  Accounts  divided  the  People  in- 
to fix  Ranks,  or  ClaJJes^  which  he  fubdivided  into  193  Centum 
ries.  The  firft  ClaJJis  containing  the  Equites  and  richeft  Citizens, 
confifted  of  ninety  eight  Centuries.  The  fecond,  taking  in  the 
Tr^defmen  and  Mechanicks,  made  up  two  and  twenty  Cen- 
turies. The  third,  the  fame  Number.  The  fourth,  twenty. 
The  fifth,  thirty.  And  the  laft,  filled  up  with  the  poorer  Sort, 
had  but  one  Century  [d). 


(a)  Sigcn.  Je  Antiq.  jur,  Pvovinc.  lib.  3.  cap.  I.  {h)  See  Part  II.  Book  I, 

cap.  5.  (c)  Rcfm,  lib,  7,  cap.  7,         {d).  See  Dionyf,  lib.  4. 

And 


Book  III.       of  the  Romans.  131 

And  this,  tho'  it  had  the  fame  Name  with  the  fell,  yet  was 
feldom  regarded,  or  allow'd  by  any  Power  in  publick  Matters, 
Hence  'tis  a  common  Thing  with  the  Roman  Authors,  when 
they  rpeak  of  the  Claffes^  to  reckon  no  more  thaii  five,  the  fixth 
not  being  worth  their  Notice.  This  laft  Clajjis  was  divided  into 
two  Parts,  or  Orders,  the  Froletarit^  and  the  Capite  Cenfi,  The 
former,  as  their  Name  implies,  were  defign'd  purely  to  ftock  the 
Commonwealth  with  Men,  fmce  they  could  fupply  it  with  ioi 
little  Money.  And  the  latter,  who  paid  the  loweftTaxofalUwere 
rather  counted  and  marfhall'd  by  their  Heads,  than  their  Efl:ates(^), 

Perfons  of  the  firft  Rank,  by  Reafon  of  their  Pre-eminence, 
had  the  Name  of  Clajficl ;  whence  came  the  Phrafe  of  Clajfici 
Juthores^  for  the  moft  approv'd  Writers.  All  others,  of  what 
ClaJJis  foever,  were  faid  to  be  infra  Clajfem  {b)> 

The  AfTembly  of  the  People  by  Centuries  was  held  for  the 
elefting  of  Confuls^  Cenfors^  and  Prcstors ;  as  alfo  for  the  judging 
of  Perfons  accufed  of  what  they  call'd  Crimen  Perduellionis^  or 
Anions  by  which  the  Party  had  fliowM  himfelf  an  Enemy  to 
the  State  ;  and  for  the  Confirmation  of  all  fuch  Laws  as  were 
proposed  by  the  chief  Magiftrates,  and  which  had  the  Privilege 
of  calling  thefe  AiTemblies. 

The  Place  appointed  for  their  Meeting  was  the  Campus  Mar- 
tius  ;  becaufe  in  the  primitive  Times  of  the  Commonwealth, 
when  they  were  under  continual  Apprehenfions  of  Enemies,  the 
People,  to  prevent  any  fudden  AfTault,  went  arm'd,  in  martial 
Order,  to  hold  thefe  AiTemblies ;  and  were  for  that  Reafon  forbid 
by  the  Laws  to  meet  in  the  City,  becaufe  an  Army  was  upon  no 
Account  to  be  marfhall'd  within  the  Walls  :  Yet,  in  latter  Ages, 
'twas  thought  fufHcient  to  place  a  Body  of  Soldiers  as  a  Guard 
in  the  Janiculum,  where  an  Imperial  Standard  was  ere£ted,  the 
Taking  down  of  which  denoted  the  Concluiion  of  the  Comitia, 

Tho'  the  Time  of  thefe  Comitia  for  other  Matters  was  un- 
determin'd  ;  yet  the  Magiftrates,  after  the  Year  of  the  City 
60 . ,  when  they  began  to  enter  on  their  Place  on  the  Kalends 
of  January,  were  conftantly  deftgnd  about  the  End  of  July^ 
and  the  Beginning  of  Auguft, 

All  the  Time  between  their  Eledion  and  Confirmation,  they 
continu'd  as  private  Perfons,  that  Inquifition  might  be  made  into 
the  Election,  and  the  other  Candidates  might  have  Time  to  en- 
ter Objections,  if  they  met  with  any  Sufpicion  of  foul  Dealing. 


\a)  A.  Gell,  lib.  7.  cap.  13.  (^)  A,  Cell,  lib.  16.  cao.  10. 

I  ?.  *  Yet 


132       Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  IL 

Yet  at  the  Election  of  the  Cenfors^  this  Cuftom  did  not  hold  ; 
but  as  foon  as  they  were  pronounc'^d  elefted,  they  were  imme- 
diately invefted  with  the  Honour  [a). 

By  the  Inftitution  of  thefe  Comittay  Servius  TuU'ms  fecretly 
conveyM  the  whole  Power  from  the  Commons  :  For  the  Centu- 
ries of  the  firft  and  richeft  Clafs  being  call'd  out  firft,  who  were 
three  more  in  Number  than  all  the  reft  put  together,  if  they  all 
agreed,  as  generally  they  did,  the  Bufmefs  was  already  decided, 
and  the  other  Claffes  were  needlefs  and  infignificant.  However 
the  three  laft  fcarce  ever  came  to  vote  [b). 

The  Commons,  in  the  Time  of  the  free  State,  to  reflify  this 
Difadvantage,  obtain'd,  that  before  they  proceeded  to  voting 
any  Matter  at  thefe  Comiiia^  that  Century  fhould  give  their  Suf- 
frages firft,  upon  whom  it  fell  by  Lot,  with  the  Name  of  CentU- 
ria  Prarogativa  -,  the  reft  being  to  follow  according  to  the  Order 
of  their  Clajfes.  After  the  Conftitution  of  the  five  and  thirty 
bribes,  into  which  the  Clajfes  and  their  Centuries  were  divided, 
in  the  firft  Place,  the  Tribes  caft  Lots,  which  ftiou'd  be  the  Pre- 
rogative-Tribe  ',  and  then  the  Centuries  of  the  tribe y  for  the  Ho- 
nour of  being  the  Pr^r<7g'^f/'y^-C^«^z/ry.  All  the  other  Tribes 
and  Centuries  had  the  Appellation  of  Jure  vocata^  becaufe  they 
were  caird  out  according  to  their  proper  Places. 

The  Prerogative-Century  being  chofe  by  Lot,  the  chief  Magi- 
ftrate  fitting  in  a  *  Tent  in  the  Middle  of  the 
*  7ahernaculum.  Campus  Mariius,  order'd  that  Century  to  come 
out  and  give  their  Voices  ;  upon  which  they 
prefently  feparated  from  the  reft  of  the  Multitude,  and  came  in- 
to an  incIosM  Apartment,  which  they  term'd  Septa,  or  Oviliay 
palling  over  the  Pontes,  or  narrow  Boards,  laid  there  for  the 
Occafion  ;  on  which  Account,  de  Ponte  dejici  is  to  be  deny'd  the 
Privilege  of  voting,  and  Perfons  tlius  dealt  with,  arc  caii'd,  Db- 
pontani. 

At  the  hither  End  of  the  Pontes,  ftood  the  Diribitores  (a  Sort 

of  Under-Oificers,   call'd  fo  from  dividing  or  marfhalling  the 

People)   and  deliver'd  to  every  Man,  in  the  E- 

Tabella.  ledion  of  Magiftrates,  as  many  Tablets  as  there 
appeared  Candidates,  one  of  whofe  Names  was 
written  upon  every  Tablet. 

A  fit  Number  of  great  Chefts  were  fet  ready  in  the  Septet^ 
and  every  body  threw  in  which  Tablet  he  pleased. 


i»\  Liv.  lib.  40.         (i>  Dhnyf.  lib.  4, 

By 


Book  HI.       of  the  Romans.  133^^ 

By  the  Ghefts  were  placed  fome  of  the  publick  Servants,  who 
taking  out  the  Tablets  of  every  Century^  for  every  Tablet  made 
a  Prick,  or  a  Point,  in  another  Tablet  which  they  kept  by  them. 
Thus  the  Bufinefs  being  decided  by  moft  Points,  gave  Occafion' 
to  the  Phrafe  of  Omne  tulit  punSfum  (^),  and  the  like. 

The  fame  Method  was  obferv'd  in  the  judiciary  Procefles  at 
thefe  Comitia,  and  in  the  Confirmation  of  Laws  ;  except  that  in 
feoth  thefe  Cafes  only  two  Tablets  were  ofFer'd  to  every  Perfou, 
on  one  of  which  was  written  U.  R.  and  on  the  other  J.  in  Ca- 
pital Letters ;  the  two  firft  (landing  for  Uti  Rogas^  or,  Be  it  as 
you  defircy  relating  to  the  Magistrate  who  proposM  the  Queilion  j 
^d  the  laft  for  AntiquOy  or,  I  forbid  it. 

'Tis  remarkable,  that  tho'  in  the  EMion  of  Magiftrates,  and 
in  the  Ratification  of  Laws,  the  Votes  of  that  C'cntury,  whofe 
Tablets  were  equally  divided,  fignified  nothi*ig;  yet  in  Trials 
of  Life  and  Death,  If  the  Tablets  pro  and  con  were  the  fame 
in  Number,  the  --^erfon  was  actually  acquitted  {b). 

The  Divifion  of  the  People  into  Tribes^  was  an  Invention  of 
Romulusy  after  he  had  admitted  the  Sabines  into  Ro7ne ;  and  tho'  he 
conftituted  at  that  time  only  three,  yet  as  the  State  increased  in 
Power,  and  the  City  in  Number  of  Inhabitants,  they  rofe  by  De- 
agrees  to  five  and  thirty.  For  a  long  time  after  this  Inftl- 
tution,  a  Tribe  fignified  no  more  than  fuch  a  Space  of  Ground 
with  its  Inhabitants.  But  at  laft  the  Matter  was  quite  alter'd,  and 
a  Tribe  was  no  longer  Pars  Urbis  but  Givitatis ;  not  a  Quaf- 
ter  of  the  City,  but  a  Company  of  Citizens  living  where  thiiy 
pleas'd.  This  Change  was  chiefly  occafionM  by  theOriginal  Dif- 
ference between  the  Tribes  in  point  of  Honour.  For  Romulus 
having  committed  all  fordid  and  mechanic  Arts  to  the  Care  of 
Strangers,  Slaves,  and  Libertines,  and  referv'd  the  more  lionell 
Labour  of  Agriculture  to  the  Freemen  and  Citizens,  who  by 
this  a£live  Courfe  of  Life  might  be  prepared  for  Martial  Service ; 
the  Tribus  Rufticce  were  for  this  Reaibn  efteem'd  more  honour- 
able than  the  Ur^^;z^ ;  And  now  all  Pcrfons  being  defirous  of  get- 
ting into  the  more  creditable  Divifion,  and  there  beingfeveral 
Ways  of  accomplifhing  their  Wiftics,  as  by  Adoption,  hy  the 
Pawer  of  the  Cenfors  and  the  like ;  that  Rujiic  Tribe  which  had 
moft  worthy  Names  in  its  Roll,  had  the  Preference  to  all  others, 
tho'  of  the  fame  general  Denomination.  Hence  all  of  the  fame 
great  Family,  bringing  themfelves  by  Degrees  into  the  fame 
Tribey  gave  the  Name  of  their  Family  to  the  Trib£  they  ho- 

(  a  )  Hon  de  Arte  Poet,  (b)  DionyJ,  lib.  7, 

I  3  nour*d; 


134     ^f  ^^^  Civil  Government:     Part  11. 

nour'd  ;  whereas  at  firft,  the  Generality  of  the  Tribes  did  not 
borrow  their  Names  from  Perfons  but  from  Places  (a). 

The  firft  Afiembly  of  the  Tribes  we  meet  with,  is  about  the 
Year  of  Rome  162^  conven'd  by  Sp.  Sicinius  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  upon  Account  of  the  Trial  of  Ccriolanus.  Soon 
after  the  Tribunes  of  the  Commons  were  ordered  to  be  elected 
here  \  and  at  laft  all  the  inferior  Magiflrates  and  the  Collegiate 
Priefts.  The  fame  Comitia  ferv'd  for  the  enacting  of  Laws  re- 
lating to  War  and  Peace,  and  all  others  proposM  by  the  Tribunes 
and  Plebeian  Officers,  tho*  they  had  not  properly  the  Name  of 
Leges y  but  Plebifcita.  They  were  generally  conv^enM  by  the 
Tribunes  of  the  Commons  j  but  the  fame  Privilege  was  allowed 
to  all  the  chief  Magiflrates. 

They  were  confin'd  to  no  Place,  2nd  therefore  fometimes  we 
find  them  held  in  the  Comitium^  fometimes  in  the  Campus 
Martiusy  and  now  and  then  in  the  Capitol. 

The  Proceedings  were,  in  moft  refpefts,  anfwerable  to  thofe 
already  defcrib'd  in  the  Account  of  the  other  Comitia,  and  there- 
fore need  not  be  infifted  on  ;  only  we  may  farther  obferve  of 
the  Comitia  in  general,  that  when  any  Candidate  was  found  to 
have  moft  Tablets  for  a  Magiftracy,  he  was  declared  to  be  de- 
fign'd  or  eleSled  by  the  Prefident  of  the  Afiembly  :  And  this 
they  term'd  renunc'tari  Conful^  Prator,  or  the  like  :  And  that 
the  laft  fort  of  the  Comitia  only  could  be  held  without  the  Con- 
fent  and  Approbation  of  the  Senate^  which  was  peceiTary  to 
the  convening  of  the  other  two  {b)^ 

{a)  Mr.  Walker  of  Coins,  p.  126.         {h)  DionyJ.  lib.  9, 


CHAP.    XVII. 

Of   the   Roman    Judgments  s    and  firji  ef   Private 
Judgments, 

A     Judgment^  according  to  Ariflotles  Definition,  is  no  more 
than  K-ptcrt?  ry  ^ixodin  Koc)  d^ixe,    the  Decifton   of  Right   and 
Wrong, 

The  whole  Subjea  of  the  Roman  Judgments  is  admirably  ex- 
plained by  Sigonius  in  his  three  Books  de  Judiciis,  from  whom 
ihe  foUowing  Account  is  for  the  moft  part  extraded. 

Judgments^ 


Book  III.       of  the  Romans.  135 

yudgments^  or  Determinations  of  a  proper  Judge,  were  made 
either  by  a  competent  Number  of  (ded:  Judges^  or  by  the  whole 
People  in  a  General  Aflembly. 

Judgments  made  by  one  or  ftiore  f£]t£i  Judges,  may  be  divi- 
ded into  publick  and  private,  the  firft  relating  to  Controver- 
lies,  the  fecond  to  Crimes. 

The  former  will  be  fufficiently  defcrib^d,  if  we  confider  the 
Matter  or  Subje£ls,  of  thefe  Judgments,  the  Perfons  concerned 
in  them,  and  the  Manner  of  Proceeding. 

The  Matter  of  private  Judgments  takes  in  all  forts  of  Caufes 
that  can  happen  between  Man  and  Man  ;  which  be  fo  vaftly 
extended,  and  belonging  more  immediately  to  the  Cwi/  Law, 
need  not  here  be  infifted  on. 

The  Perfons  concern'd  were  the  Parties,  the  Afliftants,  and 
the  Judges. 

The  Parties  were  the  J^^or  and  Reus,  the  Plaintiff  and  De- 
fendant. 

The  Afliflants  were  the  Procuratores,  and  the  Jdvocati,  of 
whom,  tho*  they  are  often  confounded,  yet  the  firft  were  pro- 
perly fuch  Lawyers  as  afTiftcd  the  Plaintiff  in  proving,  or  the 
Defendant  in  clearing  himfelf  from  the  Matter  of  Fa(5t :  The 
other,  who  were  likewife  call'd  Patroni,  were  to  defend  their 
Client's  Caufe  in  Matters  of  Law  (a). 

Both  thefe  were  feleded  out  of  the  ableft  Lawyers,  and  had 
their  Names  entred  into  the  Matriculation-Book  of  the  Forum, 
This  was  one  Condition  requifite  to  give  them  the  Liberty  of 
Pleading  ;  the  other  was  the  being  retained  by  one  Party,  or 
the  receiving  a  Fef,  which  they  term'd  Mandatum  (h). 

The  Judges,  befides  the  Prcstor,  or  fupreme  Magiftrate, 
who  prefided  in  the  Court,  and  allowed  and  confirm'd  them, 
were  of  three  forts;  Arhitri,  Recuperator es,  and  Centumviri 
Litibus  judicandis. 

.  jirbitri,  whom  they  call'd  fun  ply  Judices,  were  appointed 
to  determine  in  feme  private  Caufes  of  no  great  Confequence, 
and  of  very  eafy  Decifion. 

Recuperaiores  were  affign'd  to  decide  the  Controverfies  about 
receiving  or  recovering  Things  which  had  been  loft  or  takeii 
away. 

But  the  ufual  Judges  in  private  Caufes,  were  the  Centumviri-, 
Three  of  which  were  taken  out  of  every  Tribe,  fo  that  their 
Number  was  five  more  than  their  Name  imported;  and  at  length 

{a)  Zouch.  Element  Juriffrud.  p.  5.  Seft.  3.        {b)  Ibid. 

I  4  increas'd 


136     Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  11. 

increasM  to  an  hundred  and  eighty,  'Tis  probable  that  the 
Jrb'itri  and  Recuperatores  were  aflign'd  out  of  this  Body  by 
the  Prator.  - 

The  Manner  of  carrying  on  the  private  Suits  was  of  thisNa* 
ture  :  The  Difference  failing  to  be  made  up  between  Friends, 
the  injured  Perfon  proceeded  in  jus  reum  vocare,  to  fummon  or 
eite  the  offending  Party  to  the  Court  ;  who  was  obh'g'd  imme- 
diately to  go  with  him,  or  elfe  to  give  Bond  for  his  Appearance  ; 
according  to  the  common  Maxim,  In  jus  vocatus  aut  eat^  aut 
fat'ifdet. 

Both  Parties  being  met  before  the  Prator^  or  other  fupreme 
Magiftrate  prefiding  in  the  Court,  the  Plaintiff  propos'd  the  Ac- 
tion to  the  Defendant,  in  which  he  defign'd  to  fue  him  :  This 
they  term*d  Edere  ASiionem^  being  performed  commonly  by  writ- 
ing it  in  a  Tablet,  and  offering  it  to  the  Defendant,  that  h« 
inight  fee  whether  he  had  beft  compound,  or  ftand  the  Suit. 

In  the  next  place  came  the  Pojiulatio  ASiionisy  or  the  Plaintiff's 
defiring  Leave  of  the  PrdStor  to  profecute  the  Defendant  in 
fuch  an  Action :  This  being  granted,  the  Vhintiff vadabatur  reum^ 
oblig*d  him  to  give  Sureties  for  his  Appearance  on  fuch  a  Day 
in  the  Court ;  and  this  was  all  that  was  done  in  publick,  be- 
fore the  prefixed  Day  for  the  Trial. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  Difference  us'd  very  often  to  be  made 
tip,  either  Tranfa£i'ione\  or  PaSfo^  by  letting  the  Caufe  fall  as 
dubious  and  uncertain  :  or  by  Compofition  for  fo  much  Damage 
to  be  afcertain'd  by  an  equal  Number  of  Friends. 

On  the  Day  appointed  for  Hearing,  the  Praetor  order'd  the 
feveral  Bills  to  be  read,  and  the  Parties  to  be  fummon'd  by  an 
Accenfus  or  Beadle.  Upon  the  Default  of  either  Party,  the  De- 
faulter loft  his  Caufe.  The  Appearing  of  both  they  term'd  fe 
ftetijfe ;  and  then  the  Plaintiff  proceeded  Litem  five  A^ionem 
intendere^  to  prefer  the  Suit ;  which  was  performed  in  a  fet  Form 
of  Words,  varying  according  to  the  Difference  of  the  Aftions. 
After  this,  the  Plaintiff  defired  Judgment  of  the  Prator ;  that  is, 
to  be  allow'd  a  Judex^  or  Arbiter^  or  elfe  the  Recuperatores  or 
Cenfumviri,  for  the  hearing  and  deciding  the  Bufinefs;  but  none 
of  thefe  could  be  defir'd,  unlefs  both  Parties  agreed.  The  Prator^ 
when  he  affign'd  them  their  Judges,  at  the  fame  time,  defin'd 
the  Number  of  Witneffes,  to  hinder  the  protrading  of  the  Suit; 
and  then  the  Parties  proceeded  to  give  Caution,  that  the  Judg- 
ment, whatever  it  was,  (hould  ftand  and  be  performed  on  both  fides. 
The  Judges  always  took  a  folemn  Oath  to  be  impartial ;  ancj 
the  Parties  fvyore  they  did  not  go  to  Law,  with  a  defign  to  abufe 

one 


Book  III.       ^//^^  Romans.  137 

one  another  :  This  they  call'd  Juramentum  Calumnla,  Then 
began  the  Difceptatio  Caufa^  or  Difputing  the  Cafe,  managM  by 
the  Lawyers  on  both  Sides ;  with  the  Affiftance  of  WitnefTes, 
Writings  and  the  like ;  the  Ufe  of  which  is  fo  admirably  taught 
in  their  Books  of  Oratory. 

In  giving  Sentence,  the  major  Part  of  the  Judges  was  re- 
quir'd  to  overthrow  the  Defendant.  If  the  Number  was  equally 
divided,  the  Defendant  was  adually  cleared  ;  and  if  half  con- 
demn'd  him  in  one  Sum  to  be  paid,  and  half  in  another,  the 
Jeaft  Sum  always  flood  good  {a). 

The  Confequence  of  the  Sentence  was  either  in  integrum 
Reftitut'io^  Addi£lio^  Judicium  Calumnies^  or  Judicium  falfi. 

The  fir  ft  was,  when,  upon  Petition  of  the  Party  who  was 
overthrown,  the  Prcetor  gave  him  Leave  to  have  the  Suit  come 
on  again,  and  allow'd  him  another  full  Hearing. 

AddiSfio  was,  when  the  Party  who  had  been  caft  in  fuch  a 
Sum,  unlefs  he  gave  Surety  to  pay  it  in  a  little  Time,  was 
brought  by  the  Plaintiff  before  the  Pratory  who  delivered  him 
into  his  Difpofal,  to  be  committed  to  Prifon,  or  otherwife  fe- 
cur'd,  till  Satisfa6tion  was  made. 

Judicium  Calumnia^  was  an  Adlion  brought  againfl:  the 
Plaintiff  for  falfe  Accufation. 

Judicium  falft^  was  an  Adion  which  lay  againft  the  Jadges 
for  Corruption  and  unjuft  Proceedings. 

{a)  Zoueh,  Element,  p.  5.  SeA.  10. 

CHAP.    XVIII. 

0/  Tuhlick  JUDGMENTS. 

"tpOR  the  Knowledge  of  Publick  Judgments,  we  may  take 
^  Notice  of  the  Crimes,  of  the  Punifhmcnts,  of  the  ^ceftton 
and  Judges,  of  the  Method  of  Proceeding,  and  of  the  Confe- 
quences  of  the  TriSl. 

The  Crimes,  or  the  Matter  of  the  publick  Judgments,  were 
fuch  Actions  as  tended  either  mediately,  or  immediately,  to  the 
Prejudice  of  the  State,  and  were  forbid  by  the  Laws.  As  if  any 
Perfon  had  derogated  from  the  Honour  and  Majefly  of  the  Com- 
monwealth ;  had  embezell'd  or  put  to  ill  Ufes  the  publick  Mo- 
ney^ or  «iny  Treafure  gonfecrated  to  Religion  \  or  had  corrupted 

the 


138        Of  the  Civil  Government  Part  II. 

the  People's  Votes  in  an  Eledion  ;  or  had  extorted  Contributi- 
ons from  the  Allies  ;  or  receivM  Money  in  any  Judgment ;  or 
bad  us'd  any  violent  Compulfion  to  a  Member  of  the  Com- 
monwealth :  Thefe  they  term'd  Crimina  Majejiatis^  peculatuSy 
ambitus,  repetundarum,  and  vis  publica.  Or  if  any  Perfon  had 
kill'd  another  with  a  Weapon,  or  efFedled  the  fame  with 
Poifon ;  or  laid  violent  Hands  on  his  Parents  ;  or  had  forg'd 
a  Will  ;  or  counterfeited  the  publick  Coin  ;  or  had  corrupted 
another  Man's  Wife  ;  or  had  bought,  bound,  or  conceal'd  a 
Servant  without  the  Knowledge  of  his  Mafter  :  Whence  thefe 
Crimes  took  the  Names  of  inter  ftcarios,  veneficii,  parricidiiy 
falft,  adulteriiy  plagii, 

Befides  thefe,  any  private  Caufe,  by  virtue  of  a  new  Law, 
might  be  made  of  publick  Cognizance. 

As  to  the  Punifhments,  they  may  be  allow'd  a  Chapter  by 
themfelves  hereafter. 

The  Inquifition  of  criminal  Matters  belongM  at  firft  to  the 
Kings,  and  after  the  Abrogation  of  the  Government,  for  fome 
Time,  to  the  Confuls  :  But  being  taken  from  them  by  the  Va- 
lerian Law,  it  was  conferr'd,  as  Occafion  happened,  upon  Offi- 
cers deputed  by  the  People,  with  the  Title  oi  ^(tfitores  Parri- 
cidii.  But,  about  the  Year  of  the  City  604,  this  Power  was 
made  perpetual,  and  appropriated  to  tlie  Prators,  by  virtue  of 
an  Order  of  the  People  at  their  annual  Election  ;  the  Inquifiti-. 
on  of  fuch  and  fuch  Crimes  being  committed  to  fuch  and  fuch 
Prcstprs :  Yet,  upon  extraordinary  Occafions,  the  People  could 
appoint  other  ^eefitores,  if  they  thought  convenient. 

Next  to  the  ^ucefitor,  was  the  'Judex  ^ajiionis',  call'd  alfo 
by  Afconius,  Princeps  Judicum,  who,  tho'  he  is  fometimes  con- 
founded with  the  Prator,  yet  was  properly  a  Perfon  of  Note, 
deputed  by  the  Pr£ior,  to  manage  the  Trial,  of  which  the  for- 
mer Magiftratc  perform'd  only  the  main  Bufmefs. 

After  him  were  ih^y udices  fele^i,  who  were  fummon'd  by 
the  Pristor  to  give  their  Verdi(ft  in  criminal  Matters,  in  the  fame 
Manner  as  our  Juries.  What  Alterations  were  made  in  different 
Times  as  to  the  Orders  of  the  People  whence  th?  Judices  were 
to  be  taken,  will  be  obferv'd  when  we  fpeal;  of  the  particular 
Laws  on  this  Head  [a).  No  Perfon  coulc)  regularly  be  admitted 
into  the  Number,  unlefs  five  and  twenty  Years  of  Age  {b). 

As  to  the  Method  of  the  Proceedings,  the  iirft  Aftion  which 
they  term'd  in  jus  vocatio,  was  much  the  fame  in  publick  as  in 

(a)  Cap.  36,  {b)  Graev,  frafat,  ad  Vol.  I,  Antiq.  Rom. 

pri- 


Book  III.       of  the  KoM  AN  s.  139 

private  Caufes :  But  then,  as  the  Pojiulatio  of  the  PlaintifF  con- 
iifted  in  defiring  Leave  of  the  Prator  to  enter  a  Suit  againft  the 
Defendant  :  So  here  the  Accufer  defir'd  Permiffion  to  enter  the 
Name  of  the  Offender,  with  the  Crime  which  he  objected  to 
him :  This  they  call'd  Nomlnis  delatio  ;  being  perform'd  firft 
viva  voce^  in  a  Form  of  Words,  according  to  the  Nature  of  the 
Crime,  and  then  ofFer'd  to  the  Preetor^  being  writ  in  a  Tablet ; 
if  approved  by  the  Prator^  the  accus'd  Party's  Name  was  enter- 
ed in  the  Roll  of  Criminals ;  both  Perfons  having  taken. the 
Oath  of  Calumny  already  fpoken  of. 

At  the  Entrance  of  the  Name,  the  Prator  appointed  a  fet  Day 
for  the  Trial :  And  from  that  Time  the  accus'd  Perfon  chang'd 
his  Habit,  going  in  Black  till  the  Trial  was  over,  and  ufmg  in 
his  Drefs  and  Carriage  all  Tokens  of  Sorrow  and  Concern. 

Upon  the  appointed  Day,  the  Court  being  met,  and  both 
Parties  appearing,  the  firft  Thing  that  was  done,  was  the  fortiti9 
*Judicum^  or  impannelling  the  Jury ;  performed  commonly  by 
the  Judex  ^esftionis^  who  took  by  Lot  fuch  a  Number  out 
of  the  Body  of  the  Judices  feleSfi^  as  the  particular  Law  on 
which  the  Accufation  was  founded,  had  determined  ;  Liberty 
being  given  to  both  Parties  to  reject  (or,  as  we  call  it,  to  chal- 
lenge) any  that  they  pleased,  the  Prator^  or  Judex  ^£sftiQniSy 
fubftituting  others  in  their  Places. 

The  Jury  being  thus  chofen,  was  cited  by  the  publick  Ser- 
vants of  the  Court  ;  and  when  the  proper  Number  appear'd, 
they  were  fworn,  and  then  took  their  Places  in  the  SubfeUia^ 
and  heard  the  Trial. 

In  this  we  may  reckon  four  Parts,  Accufatlo,  Befenfto^  Lau^ 
datio^  and  Latio  fententia , 

Accufatio  is  defin'd,  Perpetua  ratio  ad  crimlna  inferenda  atque 
augenda  artificiose  compoftta ;  A  continued  Oration  artificially  com- 
posed for  the  making  out^  and  heightening  the  Crimes  alledg^d:  For 
it  did  not  only  confift  in  giving  a  plain  Narration  of  the  Matter  of 
Fa6^,  and  confirming  it  by  WitnefTes  and  other  Evidences ;  but 
in  bringing  of  other  Arguments  too,  drawn  from  the  Nature  of 
the  Thing,  from  the  Charader  of  the  accus'd  Perfon,  and  his  for- 
mer Courfe  of  Life,  from  the  Circumftances  of  the  Fadt,  and  feve- 
ral  other  Topicks,  which  the  Orators  teach  us  to  enlarge  upon  : 
Nor  was  the  Accufer  limited  in  Refped  of  Time,  being  allow'd 
commonly  as  many  Days  as  he  pleas'd,  to  make  good  his  Charge, 

Defenfto  belonged  to  the  Lawyers  or  Advocates  retained  by  the 
^ccus'd  Party,  who  in  like  Manner  were  allow'd  to  fpeak  as  many 
Pays  as  they  pleas'd,  towards  the  clearing  of  their  Client.    The 

three 


1 40       Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  IL 

three  common  Methods  they  took,  were  Fa^'t  negatio,  negatia, 
nomlnis  faSfi^  ox  probatio  jure  faSium  :  Either  plainly  to  deny  the 
Matter  of  Fadi,  and  endeavour  to  evince  the  contrary  ;  or  elfe  to 
acknowledge  the  Fad,  and  yet  to  deny  that  it  fell  under  the  Na- 
ture of  the  Crime  obieded  :  Or,  laftly,  to  prove  the  Fa£l  lawful. 

The  firft  Way  of  Defence  was  generally  us'd  when  the  Per- 
ibn  ftood  indicted  of  what  they  call'd  Crimen  repetundarum^ 
and  Crimen  ambitus ;  the  next  in  the  Crimen  Majefiatis ;  and 
the  laft  in  Cafes  of  Murder. 

Cicero  has  given  us  an  excellent  Example  in  every  Kind.  Of 
the  firft  in  his  Orations  for  Fontems^  FlaccuSy  Murana^  and 
Plancius :  Ofthefecond  in  that  for  Cornelius;  and  of  the  third 
In  his  admirable  Defence  of  Milo. 

Laudatio  was  a  Cuftom  like  that  in  our  Trials,  of  bringing 
in  Perfons  of  Credit  to  give  their  Teftimony  of  the  accus'd 
Perfon's  good  Behaviour,  and  Integrity  of  Life,  The  Jeaft 
Number  of  thefe  Laudatores  us*d  to  be  Ten. 

In  the  Latio  Sententite^  or  pronouncing  Sentence,  they  pro- 
ceeded thus  :  After  the  Orators  on  both  Sides  had  faid  all  they 
defign'd,  the  Crier  gkve  Notice  of  it  accordingly  ;  and  then  the 
Prator  fent  out  the  Jury  to  confult  [mittebat  Judices  in  confer 
Hum)  delivering  to  ev^ry  one  three  Tablets  coverM  with  Wax, 
one  of  Abfoiution,  another  of  Condemnation,  and  a  third  oiAm^ 
pliation^  or  Adjournment  of  the  Trial  j  the  firft  being  mark'd 
with  A ;  the  fecond  with  C ;  the  other  with  N,  L,  or  non  liquet. 

In  the  Place  where  the  Jury  withdrew,  was  fet  a  proper 
Number  of  Urns,  or  Boxes,  into  which  they  threw  what  Ta- 
blet they  pleased  ;  the  accus'd  Perfon  proftrating  himfelf  all  this 
while  at  their  Feet,  to  move  their  Compaffion. 

The  Tablets  being  drawn,  and  the  greateft  Number  known, 
the  Prator  pronounced  Sentence  accordingly.  The  Form  of 
Condemnation  was  ufually  Videtur  fecijfe^  or  Non  jure  videtur 
fecijfe :  Of  Abfoiution,  Non  videtur  fec'iffe  :  Of  Ampliation, 
Amplius  cognofcendum ;  or  rather  the  bare  Word  AMP  L  lUS: 
This  Afconius  teaches  us  ;  Mos  veterum  hie  fuerat^  ut  ft  abfol- 
vendus  quis  ejfet^jlatim  abfolveretur ;  ft  damnandus^Jlatim  dam" 
naretur  \  fi  caufa  non  ejfet  idonea  ad  damnationemy  ahfolvi  tamen 
non  pojfety  A  MP  LIUS  pronunciaretur.  Sometimes  he  men- 
tioned the  Punifhment,  and  fometimes  left  it  out,  as  being  de- 
termin'd  by  the  Law,  on  which  the  Indi(3nient  was  grounded. 

The  Confequences  of  the  Trial  in  criminal  Matters,  may 
be  reduc'd  to  thefe  four  Heads,  MJlimatio  litis ^  Animadverfoy 
judicium  calumni^f  m^  Judicium  pravaricationis, 

•  JEJlimati$ 


Booklll.      (?/ /^^  Romans.  141 

Mliimatio  litlsy  or  the  Rating  of  the  Damages,  was  in  Ufc 
©nly  in  Cafes  of  Bribery,  and  Abufe  of  the  publick  Money. 

Jnimadverfto^  was  no  more  than  the  putting  the  Sentence  ia 
Execution,  which  was  left  to  the  Care  of  the  Prcetor, 

But  in  cafe  the  Party  was  abfolved,  there  lay  two  Actions 
^gainft  the  Accufer ;  one  of  Calumny,  the  common  Punifh- 
ment  of  which  was  Frontls  Imjiio^y  burning  in  the  Forehead  :l 
And  the  other  of  Prevarication,  when  the  Accufer,  inftead  of 
urging  the  Crime  home,  feemed  rather  to  hide  or  extenuate  the 
Guilt  :  Hence  the  Civilians  define  a  Prevaricator,  to  be  One 
that  betrays  his  Caufe  to  the  Adverfary^  and  turns  on  the  Cri-- 
minors  Side^  whom  he  ought  to  profecute. 


CHAP.    XIX. 

Judgments  of  the  whole  People, 

'T'  H  E   People  were  fometimes  the  Judges,  both  in  private 
•■•    and    pubjick    Caufes ;  though   of  the  firft,  we  have  only 
one  Example  in  Livy ;  the  other  we  frequently  meet  with  in 
Authors. 

Thefe  Judgments  were  made  firft  at  the  Comitia  Curiata,  and 
afterwards  at  the  Centuriata  and  Tributa  ;  the  Proceedings  in 
all  which  Aflemblies  have  been  already  (hewn :  What  we  may" 
farther  obferve  is  this  :  When  any  Magiftratc  defign'd  to  im- 
peach a  Perfon  of  a  Crime  before  the  whole  People,  he  afcend- 
ed  the  Rojfra^  and  calling  the  People  together  by  a  Crier,  fig- 
nified  to  them.  That,  upon  fuch  a  Day,  he  intended  to  accufc 
fuch  a  Perfon  of  fuch  a  Crime  :  This  they  term'd  Reo  diem  di^ 
cere  :  The  fufpe6led  Party  was  oblig'd  immediately  to  give 
Sureties  for  his  Appearance  on  the  Day  prefixed,  and  ia  Dc^ 
fault  of  Bail,  was  committed  to  Prifon. 

On  the  appointed  Day,  the  Magiftaate  again  afcended  the 
Rojlra^  and  cited  the  Party  by  the  Crier  ;  who  unlefs  fome 
other  Magiftrate  of  equal  Authority  interpos'd,  or  a  fufficient 
Excufe  was  offer 'd,  was  oblig'd  to  appear,  or  might  be  punifh'd 
at  the  Pleafure  of  the  Magiftrate  who  accus'd  him.  If  he  ap- 
peared, the  Accufer  began  his  Charge,  and  carried  it  on  every 
other  Day,  for  fix  Days  together ;'  at  the  End  of  the  Indidment 

mention- 


142     Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II.  I 

mentioning  the  particular  Puniftiment  fpecified  in  the  Law  for  | 
fuch  an  Offence.  This  Intimation  they  term'd  Inqmfitio.  The 
fame  was  immediately  after  exprefsM  in  Writing,  and  then 
took  the  name  of  Ro^atio,  in  rcfpe£l  of  the  People,  who  were 
to  be  ask'd  or  confulted  about  it ;  and  Irrogatio,  in  refpeft  of 
the  Criminal,  as  it  imported  the  Mul6l  or  Punifhment  aflign'd 
him  by  the  Accufer.  This  Rogatio  was  publickly  expos'd  three 
Nundimff  or  Market-days  together,  for  the  Information  of  the 
People.  On  the  third  Market-day,  the  Accufer  again  afcended 
the  Rojlra  ;  and,  the  People  being  calPd  together,  undertook 
the  fourth  Turn  of  his  Charge,  and,  having  concluded,  gave 
the  other  Party  leave  to  enter  upon  his  Defence,  either  in  his  , 
own  Perfon,  or  by  his  Advocates. 

At  the  fame  time  as  the  Accufer  finifhed  his  fourth  Charge, 
he  gave  notice  what  Day  he'd  have  the  Comitia  meet  to  receive 
the  Bill ;  the  Comitia  Jributa  to  confider  of  Mul6ls,  and  the 
Centuriata  for  Capital  Punifliments. 

But  in  the  mean  time,  there  were  feveral  Ways  by  which 
the  accus'd  Party  might  be  reliev'd  ;  as  firft,  if  the  Tribunes  of 
the  Commons  interposed  in  his  Behalf;  or  if  he  excufed  himfelf 
by  voluntary  Exile,  Sicknefs,  or  upon  account  of  providing 
for  a  Funeral ;  or  if  he  prevail'd  with  the  Accufer  to  relinquifti 
his  Charge,  and  let  the  Caufe  fall ;  or  if  upon  the  Day  appoint- 
ed for  the  Comitia^  the  Augurs  difcover'd  any  ill  Omens,  and 
fo  forbad  the  Aflembly. 

If  none  of  thefe  happened,  the  Comitia  met,  and  proceeded  as 
has  been  already  defcribed  ;  and  as  for  their  Animadverfio  or  put- 
ting Sentence  in  Execution,  this  was  performed  in  the  fame 
manner  as  in  the  Prestorian  Judgments. 

The  Forms  of  Judgments  which  have  been  thus  defcrib'd, 
muft  be  fupposM  to  have  prevailed  chiefly  in  the  time  of  the 
free  State  -.  For  as  the  Kings  before,  fo  the  Emperors  after- 
wards, were  themfelves  Judges  in  what  Caufes,  and  after  what 
manner  they  pleas'd,  as  Suetonius  particularly  informs  us  of  al- 
moft  all  the  twelve  Ccefars,  *Twas  this  gave  occafion  to  the 
Rife  of  the  Mandator es  and  Delator es^  a  fort  of  Wretches  to  be 
met  with  in  every  part  of  Hiftory.  The  Bufmefs  of  the  former 
was  to  mark  down  fuch  Perfons  as  upon  Inquifition  they  pre- 
tended to  have  found  guilty  of  any  Mifdemeanour  ;  and  the 
latter  were  employed  in  accufmg  and  profecuting  them  upon  the 
Other's  Order.  This  mifchievous  Tribe,  as  they  were  counte- 
nanced and  rewarded  by  ill  Princes,  fo  were  they  extreamly  de- 
teftcd  by  the  good  Emperors,     I'itus  profecuted  all  that  could 

be 


Book  III.         of  the^oyi a n s.  143 

be  found  upon  the  moft  diligent  Search,  with  Death  or  perpe- 
tual Banifhment  {a) :  And  Pliny  reckons  it  among  the  greateft 
Praifes  of  Trajan^  that  he  had  clear'd  the  City  from  the  per- 
jured Race  of  Informers  (b), 

{a)   Sueton.  in  Tit,  Mp.  8.  {h)  Plin,  in  Panegyric, 


C  H  A  P.     XX. 

Of  the  Roman   Tuntjhments, 

'T*  H  E  accurate  Sigonius  has  divided  the  Punifhments  into  eight 
-''  Sorts,  Damnum^  Vinculay  Verhera^  Talhy  Igncminia,  Exi- 
liumy  ServituSy  Mors, 

Damnum  was  a  pecuniary  Mul£l  or  Fine  fet  upon  the  Of- 
fender, according  to  the  Quality  of  the  Crime. 

Vinculum  fignifies  the  guilty  Perfon's  being  condemned  to  Im- 
prifonment  and  Fetters ,  of  which  they  had  many  forts,  as  Ma^ 
nicay  Pedic^y  Nerviy  Boiay  and  the  like.  The  publick  Prifon 
in  Rome  was  built  by  Ancus  MarttuSy  hard  by  the  Forum  (a) : 
To  which  a  new  Part  was  added  by  Servius  TuUiuSy  called 
thence  Tullianum  :  Salluji  defcribes  the  Tullianum  as  an  Apart- 
ment under  Ground  {h)y  into  which  they  put  the  moft  no- 
torious Criminals.  The  higher  Part,  rais'd  by  Ancus  MartiuSy^ 
has  commonly  the  Name  of  the  Rohur ;  from  the  oaken  Planks 
which  composed  it.  For  the  keeping  of  the  Prifon,  befides  the 
Triumviriy  was  appointed  a  fort  of  Gaoler,  whom  Valerius 
Maximus  calls  Cuflos  Carceris  U)y  and  Plim  Commentari- 
enfis  (d). 

Verberay  or  Stripes,  were  inflided  either  with  Rods  \Vtrga'] 
or  with  Battoons  \^Fu/ies']  :  The  firft  commonly  preceded  ca- 
pital Punifhments  properly  fo  calPd  :  The  other  was  moft  in 
Ufe  in  the  Camp,  and  belonged  to  the  military  Difcipline. 

Jalio  was  a  Puniftiment  by  which  the  guilty  Perfon  fufter'd  ex- 
aftly  after  the  fame  Manner  as  he  had  offended  ;  as  in  Cafes  of 
maiming,  and  the  like.  Yet  A.  Gellius  informs  us,  that  the  Crimi- 
nal was  allowed  the  Liberty  of  compounding  with  the  Perfon 


{a)  Li-v.  lib.  I.    (^)  In  Bcl/o  Catilinar,     {c)  Lib.  5.      {d)  Lib.  7.  cap.  58. 

he 


144     Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II. 

he  had  injur'd  ;  fo  that  he  needed  not  fufFer  the  Talto^  unlefs  he 
voluntarily  chofe  it  {a), 

Ignominia  was  no  more  than  a  publick  Shame  which  the  of- 
fending Perfon  underwent,  either  by  virtue  of  the  Prator's 
Edidi;  or  more  commonly  by  Order  of  the  Cenfor :  This 
Punifhment,  befides  the  Scandal,  took  away  from  the  Party  on 
whom  'twas  infli<Sted,  the  Privilege  of  bearing  any  Office,  and 
almoft  all  other  Liberties  of  a  Roman  Citizen. 

Exilium  was  not  a  Puniftiment  immediately,  but  by  Confe- 
quence ;  for  the  Phrafe  us'd  in  the  Sentence  and  Laws,  was  J  qua 
6f  Ignis  InterdiSfio^  tlie  Forbidding  the  Ufe  of  Water  and  Fire, 
which  being  neceflary  for  Life,  the  condemn'd  Perfon  was  ob- 
liged to  leave  his  Country.  Yet  in  the  times  of  the  latter  Em- 
perors, we  find  it  to  have  been  a  pofitive  Puniftiment,  as  appears 
from  the  Civil  Law.  Rehgatio  may  be  reckon'd  under  this  Head^ 
tho'  it  were  fomething  different  from  the  former ;  this  being  the 
fending  a  Criminal  to  fuch  a  Place,  or  for  fuch  a  Time,  or  per- 
haps for  ever,  by  which  the  Party  was  not  deprived  of  the  Pri- 
vilege of  a  Citizen  of  Rome^  as  he  was  in  the  firft  fort  of  Ba-' 
nifliment,  which  they  properly  calPd  Exilium.  Suetonius  fpeaks 
of  a  new  fort  of  Relegatio  invented  by  the  Emperor  Claudius  ; 
by  which  he  order'd  fufpefted  Perfons  not  to  ftir  three  Miles 
from  the  City  {b).  Befides  this  Relegatio  they  had  two  other 
kinds  of  Baniftiment,  which  they  termed  Deportaiio,  and  Pro/crip- 
tio ;  tho*  nothing  is  more  common  than  to  have  them  confound- 
ed in  moft  Authors.  Deportatio,  or  Tranfportation,  differed  in 
thefe  RefpecSls  from  Relegatio  ;  that  whereas  the  Rekgati  were 
condemned  either  to  change  their  Country  for  a  fetTime,  or  for 
ever,  and  loft  neither  their  Eftate  and  Goods,  nor  the  Privilege 
of  Citizens :  On  the  contrary,  the  X)^/)d>r/tf//  were  banilh'd  always 
for  ever,  and  loft  both  their  Eftates  and  Privileges,  being  counted 
dead  in  the  Law  [c).  And  as  for  the  Profcrlpti^  they  are  defin'd  by 
the  Lawyers  to  he  fuch  Perfons  whofe  Names  were  fixed  up  in  7^- 
hlets  at  the  Forum^  to  the  End  that  they  might  be  brought  to  Juftice  : 
a  Reward  being  propofedto  thofethat  took  them^  and  a  Punijhment 
to  thofe  that  concealed  the?n  {d).  Sylla  was  the  firft  Inventor  of 
this  Praftice,  and  gave  himfelf  the  greateft  Example  of  it  that 
'wemeefWith^  profcribing  2000  Knights  and  Senators  at  once  (^). 
*Tis  plain,  that  this  was  not  a  pofitive  Baniftiment,  but  a  for- 


(a)  A  Gel.  lib.  II.  cap.  I.  {h)  Suet,  in  Claud,  cap.  33.  {c)  Cah'in.  Lexicon* 
yuridic.  in  -voc.  Deportati  &  Relegatio  (dj  Ibid,  in  voce  Frofcri^ti,  (e)  F/orus, 
lib.  2.  cap.  28. 

cing 


Book  III.      ^  /^^  Ro  M  A  N  s.  145 

forcing  Perfons  to  make  ufe  of  that  Security  ;  fo  that  we  may 
lanfy  it  of  like  Nature  with  our  Outlawry. 

Servitus  was  a  Punifliment,  by  which  the  Criminal's  Perfon 
as  well  as  Goods,  was  publickly  expos'd  to  fale  by  Au£lion  : 
This  rarely  happened  to  the  Citizens,  but  was  an  ufual  Way  of 
treating  Captives  taken  in  War,  and  therefore  will  be  defcrib'd 
hereafter. 

Under  the  Head  of  Capital  Puniftiments,  the  Romans  reckon'd 
extreme  Baniftiment ;  becaufe  thofe  who  underwent  that    ^^^^ . 
Sentence,  were  in  a  civil  Senfe  dead.     Butj  becaufe  this 
Punifhment  has  been  already  defcrib'd,  we  are  only  now  to 
take  Notice  of  fuch  as  reached  the  Offender's  Life. 

The  chief  of  thefe  were  ^ercujfio  fecuri^  Strangulatio^  Pra-- 
cipkatio  de  robore,  DejeSfto  e  rupe  Tarpeid,  In  crucem  A£ito^ 
and  Proje^to  in  profluentem. 

The  firft  was   the  fame  as  Beheading  with  us. 

The  fecond  was  perform'd  in  the  Prifon,  as  it  is  now  in 
^turkey. 

The  third  and  fourth  were  a  Throwing  the  Criminal  head- 
long, either  from  that  Part  of  the  Prifon  call'd  Robur ;  or 
from  the  higheft  Part  of  the  Tarpetan  Mountain. 

The  fifth  Punifhment,  namely  Crucifixion,  was  feldom  in- 
flidled  on  any  but  Slaves,  or  the  meanefl  of  the  Commons  ;  yet 
we  find  fome  Examples  of  a  different  Pradtice  ;  and  Suetonius 
particularly  relates  of  the  Emperor  G^/^^,  that  having  condemn- 
ed a  Roman  Citizen  to  fufFer  this  Punifhment  for  poifoning  his 
Ward,  the  Gentleman,  as  he  was  carrying  to  Execution,  made 
a  grievous  Complaint  that  a  Citizen  of  Rome  (hou'd  undergo 
fuch  a  fervile  Death  ;  alledging  the  Laws  to  the  contrary  :  The 
Emperor,  hearing  his  Plea,  promis'd  to  alleviate  the  Shame  of 
his  Sentence,  and  order 'd  a  Crofs  much  larger,  and  more  neat 
than  ordinary  to  be  erected,  and  to  be  wafh'd  over  with  white 
Paint,  that  the  Gentleman,  who  flood  fo  much  on  his  Qua- 
lity, might  have  the  Honour  to  be  hang'd  in  State  {a). 

The  Crofs  and  the  Furca  are  commonly  taken  for  the  fame 
Thing  in  Authors ;  tho'  properly  fpeaking,  there  was  a  great 
Difference  between  them.  The  Furca  is  divided  Wj  Lipftus  into 
Ignominiofa  and  Pcenalis  :  The  former  Plutarch  defcribes  to  be 
that  Piece  of  V/ood  which  fupports  the  Thill  of  a  Waggon :  He 
adds^  that  'twas  one  of  the  greateft  Penances  for  a  Servant  who 
had  offended,  to  take  this  upon  his  Shoulders,  and  carry  it  about 


{a)  Stietov,  in  Galba,  cap.  9, 

K  the 


146       Of  the  Civil  Government  Part  II. 

the  Neighbourhood  ;  for  whoever  was  feen  with  this  infamous 
Burden,  had  no  longer  any  Credit  or  Truft  among  thofe  who 
knew  it,  but  was  call'd  Furcifer^  by  way  of  Ignominy  and  Re- 
proach {a),  Furca  poenalis  was  a  Piece  of  Wood,  much  of  the 
fame  Shape  as  the  former,  which  was  faften'd  about  the  convic- 
ted Perfon's  Neck,  he  being  generally  either-  fcourg'd  to  Death 
under  it,  or  lifted  up  by  it  upon  the  Crofs.  Lipftus  makes  it 
the  fame  with  the  Patibulum^  and  fanfies,  that  for  all  the  Name, 
it  might  not  be  a  forked  Piece  of  Timber,  but  rather  a  ftraight 
Beam,  to  which  the  Criminal's  Arms,  being  ftretch*d  out,  were 
tied,  and  which,  being  hoifted  up  at  the  Place  of  Execution, 
fervM  for  the  tranfverfe  Part  of  the  Crofs. 

Proje^io  in  profluentem  was  a  Punifhment  proper  to  the 
Crime  of  Parricide  for  the  Murder  of  any  near  Relation :)  The 
Perfon  convided  of  this  unnatural  Guilt,  was  immediately 
hooded,  as  unworthy  of  the  common  Light :  In  the  next  Place, 
he  was  whipt  with  Rods,  and  then  few'd  up  in  a  Sack,  and 
thrown  into  the  Sea ;  or,  in  inland  Countries,  into  the  next 
Lake  or  River.  Afterwards,  for  an  Addition  to  the  Punifh- 
ment, a  Serpent  us'd  to  be  put  into  the  Sack  with  the  Crimi- 
nal ;  and  by  degrees,  in  latter  Times,  an  Ape,  a  Dog,  and  a 
Cock.  The  Sack  which  held  the  Malefactor  was  term'd  Culeus ; 
and  hence  the  Punifhment  it  felf  is  often  lignified  by  the  fame 
Name,  The  Reafon  of  the  Addition  of  the  living  Creatures  is 
thought  to  have  been,  that  the  condemn'd  Perfons  might  be 
tormented  with  fuch  troublefome  Company,  and  that  their 
CarcafTes  might  want  both  Burial  and  Reft.  Juvenal  ex^rcfsly 
alludes  to  this  Cuftom  in  his  Eighth  Satyr  : 

Libera  ft  dentur  populo  fuffragia^  quts  tarn 
Ferditus^  ut  dubitet  Senecam  preeferre  Neroni, 
Cujus  fuppHcio  non  debuit  una  parari 
Simia^  non  Serpens  unus^  non  Culeus  unus  ? 

Had  we  the  Freedom   to  exprefs  our  Mind, 

There's  not  a  Wretch  fo  much  to  Vice  inclin'J, 

But  will  own  Seneca  did  far   excel 

His  Pupil,  by  whofe  Tyranny  he  fell. 

To  expiate  whofe  complicated  Guilt, 

With  fome  Proportion  to  the  Blood  he  fpilt, 

Rome  fhould  more  Serpents,  Apes,  and  Sacks  provide. 

Than  one,  for  the  compendious  Parricide.        Mr.  Stepney, 


(  a)  Plutarch,  in  Coriolani 

The 


Book  IIL       of  t^e  Rom  Ai^s,  ij^f 

The  ftme  Poet  in  another  Place  intimates,  th^t  this  Sack 
was  made  of  Leather. 

Tu/fy,  in  his  Defence  of  Sextus  Rofcius^  who  flood  arraign'd 
for  Parricide,  has  given  an  admirable  Account  of  this  Punilh- 
hient,  with  the  Reafon  on  which  it  was  grounded  -,  particularly^ 
that  the  Malefadtor  was  thrown  into  the  Sea,  few'd  up  in  a 
Sack,  for  fear  he  fhould  pollute  that  Element,  which  was  rec- 
kon'd  the  common  Purifier  of  all  Things  :  tVith  many  the 
like   ingenious  Reflections. 

Befides  the  Punifhments  mentioned  by  Sigonius,  who  feem^ 
to  eonfider  the  Roman  People  as  in  a  free  State,  we  meet  with 
abundance  of  others,  either  invented  or  reviv'd  in  the  Times  of 
the  Emperors,  and  efpecially  in  latter  Ages :  Among  thefe,  we 
may  take  Notice  of  three-,  as  the  mofl  confiderable,  ad  Ludos^ 
ad  Mctalla^  ad  Bejiias. 

The  Lawyers  divide  Ludus^  when  they  take  it  for  a  Punifli- 
ment,  into  Venatorius  and  Gladiatorius  {a).  By  the  former 
the  convifted  Perfons  (commonly  Slaves)  were  oblig'd  to  engage 
with  the  wild  Beafts  in  the  Amphitheatre ;  by  the  latter,  they 
were  to  perform  the  Part  of  Gladiators^  and  fatisfy  Juftice  by 
killing  one  another. 

Ad  Metalla^  or  condemning  to  tvork  in  the  Mines,  ^utdas 
would  have  to  be  invented  by  Tarquimus  Superbus  (h).  What- 
ever Reafon  he  had  for  his  Aflertion,  'tis  certain  we  rarely  find 
it  mention'd  till  the  Times  of  the  later  Emperors ;  and  parti- 
cularly in  the  Hiflories  of  the  Perfecutions  of  the  Chnjtians^ 
who  were  ufually  fent  in  great  Numbers  to  this  laborious  and 
ilavifh  Employment,  with  the  Name  of  MetaUici. 

The  Throwing  of  Perfons  to  wild  Beafts,  was  never  put  in 
Execution,  but  upon  the  vileft  and  moft  defpicable  Malefactors 
in  Crimes  of  the  higheft  Nature.  This  too  was  the  common 
Doom  of  the  Primitive  Chriftians  ;  and  'tis  to  the  Accounts  of 
their  Sufferings  we  are  beholden  for  the  Knowledge  of  it.  It 
ftiay  be  obferv'd,  that  the  Phrafe,  Ad  Beftias  dari  (^),  affiedls  as 
well  fuch  Criminals  as  v(rere  condemned  to  fight  with  the  Beafls, 
as  thofe  who  were  delivered  to  them  to  be  devour'd  :  And  the 
former  of  thefe  were  properly  term'd  Bejiiarii  {d). 

There's  flrill  one  Punifhment  behind  worth  our  Obfervation,- 
and  which  feems  to  have  been  proper  to  Licendiaries,  and  that 
#as  the  Wrapping  up  the  Criminal:  in  a  Sort  of  Coat,  daiib'ci 


{a)  Calvin.  Lexicon,  Juridic.  (^)  h  voce  SaV:r«©^.  {i)  Calvin,  in 

Hfoc,  ad  Bcjiiai  dari.  {d)  luid,  in  Jliftiani, 

K  z  6ver 


148     Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  IL 

over  with  Pitch,  and  then  fetting  it  on  Fire.  Thus  when 
Nero  had  burnt  Rome^  to  fatisfy  his  Curiofity  with  the  Profpe£t, 
he  contrived  to  lay  the  Odium  on  the  Chrijiians^  as  a  Sort  of 
Men  generally  detefted  ;  and,  feizing  on  all  he  could  difcover, 
order'd  them  to  be  lighted  up  in  this  Manner,  to  ferve  for 
Tapers  in  the  Dark  ;  which  was  a  much  more  cruel  Jeft  than 
the  former,  that  occafion'd  it.  Juvenal  alludes  to  this  Cuftom 
in  his  Eighth  Satyr  : 

Auji  quod  liceat  tunica  punire  molejia. 

To  recompenfe  whofe  barbarous  Intent, 
Pitched  Shirts  wou*d  prove  a  legal  Punilhment. 


CHAP.    XXI. 

0/  tbeRo  M  AN  Laws  in  general, 

1 N  the  Beginning  of  the  Roman  State,  we  are  afTur'd  all 
Things  were  managed  by  the  fole  Authority  of  the  King, 
without  any  Qertain  Standard  of  Juftice  and  Equity.  But  when 
the  City  grew  tolerably  populous,  and  was  divided  by  Romulus 
into  thirty  Curies^  he  began  to  prefer  Laws  at  the  Aflembly  of 
thofe  Curia,  which  were  confirm'd,  and  univerfally  received. 
The  like  Pradice  was  followed  by  Numa^  and  feveral  other 
Kings  ;  all  whofe  Conftitutions  being  colle(fled  in  one  Body,  by 
Sextus  Papirius,  who  liv'd  in  the  Time  of  Tarquin  the  Proudy 
took  from  him  the  Name  of  Jus  Papirianum. 

But  all  thefe  were  abrogated  foon  after  the  Expulfion  of  the 
Royal  Family,  and  the  judicial  Proceedings  for  many  Years 
together  depended  only  on  Cuftom,  and  the  Judgment  of  the 
Court.  At  laft,  to  redrefs  this  Inconvenience,  Commiffioners 
were  fent  into  Greece,  to  make  a  Colledtion  of  the  beft  Laws  for 
the  Service  of  their  Country  -,  and  at  their  Return,  the  Decem- 
viri were  created  to  regulate  the  Bufmefs,  who  reducM  them  in- 
to twelve  Tables,  as  has  been  already  ihewn.  The  Excellency 
of  which  Inftitution,  as  it  is  fufficiently  fet  forth  by  moft  Authors, 
fo  is  it  efpecially  beholden  to  the  high  Ejzcomium  of  Cicero,  when 
he  declares  it  as  his  pofitive  Judgment  and  Opinion,  That  the 

Laws 


\ 


Book  III.       of  de  Ko MA-MS.  149 

Laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables  are  juftly  to  he  preferred  to  whole  Li- 
hraries  of  the  Philofophers  {a). 

They  were  divided  into  three  Parts,  of  which  the  firft  related 
to  the  Concerns  of  Reh'gioxi ;  the  Tecond  to  the  Rights  of  the 
Publick  ;  and  the  laft  to  private  Perfons. 

Thefe  Laws  being  cftablifliM,  it  neceflarlly  foIJow'd,  that 
there  fliould  be  Difputations  and  Controverfies  in  the  Courts, 
fince  the  Interpretation  was  to  be  founded  upon  the  Authority 
of  the  Learned.  This  Interpretation  they  call'd  Jus  Civiley 
tho'  at  prefent  we  under ftand  by  that  Phrafe,  the  whole  Syftem 
of  the  Roman  Laws. 

Befides,  out  of  all  thefe  Laws  the  learned  Men  of  that  Time 
composed  a  Scheme  of  Forms  and  Cafes,  by  which  the  Pro- 
cefles  in  the  Courts  were  directed,  Thefe  were  term'd  Aiii- 
ones  Legis. 

We  may  add  to  thefe  the  Laws  preferred  at  the  publick  Af- 
femblies  of  the  People ;  and  the  Plehi/dta,  made  without  the 
Authority  of  the  Senate,  at  the  Comitia  Tr'ihuta^  which  were 
allow'd  to  be  of  equal  Force  with  other  Conftitutions,  tho* 
they  were  not  honour'd  with  the  Title  of  Leges, 

And  then  the  Senatus-confulta^  and  Edidls  of  the  fupreme 
Magiftrates,  particularly  of  the  Prators^  made  up  two  more 
Sorts  of  Laws,  the  laft  of  which  they  call'd  Jus  Honorarium, 

And,  laftly,  when  the  Government  was  intrufted  in  the 
Hands  of  a  fmgle  Perfon,  whatever  he  ordain'cf,  had  the  Au- 
thority of  a  Law,  with  the  Name  of  Pr'mcipaUs  Conjiitutio, 

Moft  of  thefe  daily  increafmg,  gave  fo  much  ocope  to  the 
Lawyers  for  the  compiling  of  Reports  and  other  Labours,  that, 
in  the  Reign  of  Jujl'mian^  there  were  extant  two  thoufand 
diftindl  Volumes  on  this  Subject.  The  Body  of  the  Law  being 
thus  grown  unweildy,  and  render'd  almoft  ufelefs  by  its  excef- 
five  Bulk,  that  excellent  Emperor  enter'd  on  a  Defign  to  bring 
it  into  juft  Dimenfions ;  which  was  happily  accomplilh'd  in  th» 
conftituting  thofe  four  Tomes  of  the  Civil  Law^  which  are 
now  extant,  and  have  contributed,  in  a  great  Meafure,  to  the 
Regulating  of  all  the  States  in  Chrijiendom :  So  that  the  old 
Fancy  of  the  Romans^  about  the  Eternity  of  their  Command, 
is  not  fo  ridiculous  as  at  firft  Sight  it  appears ;  fmce,  by  their 
admirable  San6tions,  they  are  ftill  like  to  govern  for  ever. 


( a )  Cicero  de  Oratorey  lib.  I. 

K  3  CHAP. 


150      Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  II, 


CHAP.    XXII. 

Of  tU\ah^%  in  particular  \  and  firfiy  Of  tbgfe  rela- 
ting  /<?  R  E  L  I  G  I  o  N. 


A' 


S  for  the  Laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables,  and  other  more  an- 
cient Inftitutions,  as  it  would  require  no  ordinary  Stock  of 
Criticifm  barely  to  explain  their  Words ;  fo  is  the  Knowledge 
of  them  almoft  ufelefs,  fince  they  are  fo  feldom  mentionM  by 
the  Clafficks.  Thofe  v/hich  we  generally  meet  with,  are  fuch 
as  were  preferred  by  fome  particular  Magiftrate,  from  whom 
they  took  their  Names ;  thefe,  by  Reafon  of  their  frequent  Oc- 
currence in  the  beft  Writers,  deferve  a  fhort  Explication,  accord- 
ing to  the  common  Heads  laid  down  by  thofe  Authors,  who 
have  hitherto  manag'd  this  Subje61: ;  beginning  with  fuch  as  con- 
cern'd  the  publjck  Worfhip,  and  the  Ceremonies  of  Religion. 

Sulpicia  Sempronia  Lex^  the  Author  P.  Sulpicius  Saverrio^  and 
P.  Sempronius  Sophiis,  in  their  Confulihip,  A.  449,  ordaining, 
that  no  Pe'rfon  fhou'd  confccratc  any  Temple,  or  Altar,  with- 
out the  Order  of  the  Senate,  and  the  major  Part  of  the  Tri- 
.bunes  {a). 

Papiria  Z-^^r,  the  Author  L.  Papirius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons ',  commanding,  that  no  Perfcn  fhou'd  have  the  Liberty 
of  confecrating  any  Edifice,  Place,  or  Thing,  without  the 
Leave  of  the  Commons  (b). 

Cornelia  Lex^  the  Author  L,  Cornelius  Sulla^  defining  the 
Expences  of  Funerals  {c), 

Sextia  Licinia  Lex^  the  Authors  L.  Sextus  and  Licinius^  Tri- 
hiines  ox  the  Commons,  J.  385,  commanding,  that  inftead  of 
the  Duumviri  facris  faciundis^  a  Decemvir  ate  fhou'd  be  created  ^ 
Part  out  of  the  Patricians^  and  Part  out  of  the  Commons  {d). 

Ogulnia  Lex^  the  Auth^qrs  ^  and  Cn.  Ogulnii,  Iribunes  of 
the  Commons,  J.  453,  comrnaiiding,  that  whereas  there  were 
then  t)ut  four  Pontifices^  and  foyr  Augurs^  five  rpore  fhou'd  be 
added  out  of  the  Commons  to  each'  Qrder  {?)» 


{a)  Lit/,  lib.  9.  {b)  Cicero  in  Orat.  fro  Domo  fun<,  {c)  Pint,  in  Syi/o^ 

(d)  L:j^-.  hb.  i3»  (<f)  Liv,  lib,  lo.  •   " 

•  '    ''■''      '    '  Manila 


Book  III.       of  the  Romans.  151 

Manila  Lex^  the  Author  P.  Manlius^  'Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, A,  557,  enacted  for  the  Revival  of  the  Trefuiri  Epu^ 
lones^  an  old  Inftitution  of  Numa's  {a), 

Clodia  Lex^  the  Author  P,  Clodius  in  his  Tribune/hip^  A, 
664,  divefting  the  Prieft  of  Cyhele  (or  the  Great  Mother^ 
who  came  from  Pejftnum)  of  his  Office,  and  conferring  it 
on  Brotigarus  a  Gallo-Grecian  (b). 

Papia  Lex^  ordering  the  Manner  of  choofmg  the  Vejial  Vir- 
gins {c\  as  has  been  already  defcrib'd. 

The  Punifliment  of  thofe  holy  Reclufes  is  grounded  on 
the  Laws  of  Numa, 

Licinia  Lex^  preferred  by  C  Licinius  Crajfus^  Tribune  of 
the  Commons,  A,  608,  for  the  transferring  the  Right  of  choo- 
fmg Priefts,  from  the  College  to  the  People  {d)  \  but  it  did 
not  pafs  (^). 

Domitia  Lex^  the  Author  Cn,  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  Tri- 
bune of  the  Commons,  A,  650,  actually  transferring  the  faid 
Right  to  the  People  (/). 

Cornelia  Lex,  the  Author  L,  Cornelius  Sulla^  ^iSfator  and 
Conful  With  ^,  Met ellusy  A,  6^]  7 y  abrogating  the  former  Law 
of  Domitius^  and  reftoring  the  Privilege  there  mentioned  to 
the  College  {g). 

Atia  Lex,  the  Author  T.  Attius  Labienus,  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  A,  6go,  repealing  the  Cornelian  Law,  and  refto- 
ring the  Domitian  {h). 

Antonia  Lex,  the  Author  M.  Antony  in  his  Confulftiip  with 
yuUus  Cafar,  A.  700,  abrogating  the  Atian  Law,  and  reftoring 
the  Cornelian  (i).  Paulus  Manutius  has  conjedtur'd  from  feveral 
Reafons,  that  thisLawofy/w/5«y  was  afterwards  repealed,  and  the 
Right  of  choofmg  Priefts  entrufted  in  the  Hands  of  the  People. 

To  this  Head  is  commonly  referred  the  Law  about  the  Ex- 
emption from  military  Service,  or  de  Facatione,  in  which  there 
was  a  very  remarkable  Claufe,  Nifi  Bellu?n  Gallicum  exoriatur  : 
Unlefs  in  Cafe  of  a  Gallick  InfurreSfion,  In  which  Cafe,  no 
Pcrfons,  not  the  Priefts  themfelvcs,  were  excus'd  ;  the  Romans 
apprehending  more  Danger  from  the  Gauls  than  from  any  other 
Nation,  becaufe  they  had  once  taken  their  City  [k]. 

As  alfo  the  three  Laws  about  the  Shows, 


{a)  Cic,  de  Orat.  lib.  5.  {b)  Idem.  Orat.  pro  Seji.  ^  de  Harufp.  Refponf.  (t )  yf . 
Gelliui.  {d)  Cic.  de  Ainicitid.  (e)Idem.  (/)  Suet,  ht  Ner.  'Fatercul.  lib.  1.  Cic, 
Agrar.  2.  [g)  Afconius  ia  Divinatione.  {h)  Dio,  lib.  37.  (?)  Dio^  lib.  44* 
[k)  Plm,  in  Marcel,  Cic.  pro  Fonteio  &"  Philip,  Z, 

Iv  4  Licinia 


152      Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  11. 

Licima  Lex,  the  Author  P.  Lichiius  Varus^  City-Prator 
A.  545-  Settling  the  Day  for  the  Celebration  of  the  Ludi  Apot- 
linares^  which  before  was  uncertain  {a). 

Rofc'ia  Lex  Iheatralis,  the  Author  L.  Rofctus  Otho,  Tribune 
of  the  Commons,  ^.685,  ordaining,  that  none  fhould  fit  in 
the  firft  fourteen  Seats  of  the  Theatre,  unlefs  they  were  worth 
four  hundred  Sejiertia,  which  was  then  reckoned  the  Cenfus 
Equejiris  (b). 

Auguftus  Ccefar,  after  feveral  of  the  Equeftrtan  Famih"es  had 
impaired  their  Eftates  in  the  Civil  Wars,  interpreted  this  Law 
fo  as  to  take  in  all  thofe  whofe  Anceftors  ever  had  pofTefled 
the  Sum  there  fpecified. 

{a)  Li-v.  lib.  27.  Alex,  Neapolitan.  &c.  {b)  Cic.  Philip.  2.  Afcon,  in  Cornelian, 
Jwvcn.  Sat.  3.  '(2^'  14.  Horat.  Epod,  4.  Epift.  1. 


CHAP.    XXIII. 

Laws  relating  to  the  Rights   and  Privileges   of  the^ 
Roman   Citizens, 


V 


"ALERIA  Lex  de  Provocatipne^  the  Author  P.  Valerius 
Poplicola,  fole  Conful  upon  the  Death  of  his  Collegu^ 
Brutus,  A.  243,  giving  Liberty  to  appeal  from  any  Magiftrate 
to  the  People,  and  ordering  that  no  Magiftrate  (hould  punifli 
a  Roman  Citizen  in  cafe  of  fuch  an  Appeal  {a), 

Valeria  Horatia  Lex,  the  Authors  L.  Valerius  and  M,  Hora- 
iius,  Confuls,  A.  304,  reviving  the  former  Law,  which  had  loft 
its  Force  under  the  Decemvi'rate  {b). 

Valeria  Lex  Tertia,  the  Author  M.  Valerius  Corvinus,  in  his 
Confulftiip  with  ^  Jpuleius  Pan/a,  A.  453,  no  more  than  ia 
Confirmation  of  the  firft  Valerian  Law  (r), 

Porcia  Lix,  the  Author  M.  Porcius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, in  the  fame  Year  as  the  former  ;  commanding  that  no 
Magiftrate  ihou'd  execute,  or  punifti  with  Rods,  a  Citizen  of 
R.orne  ;  but,  upon  the  Sentence  of  Condemnation,  (hould  give 
him  Permiftion  to  go  into  Exile  (i). 


'a)  Lt-v.  Jib.  9.  Plut.  tn  Po'oUcol.  &c.         {b)  Lin),  lib.  3.  (c)  piv.  lib.    iq. 

■d)  Liti,  lib.  10.'  Cic  pro  Tabirio.  Saluji^  in  Catilinar,  button.  inNer,  &c« 

Se?n'' 


Book  III.       of  tk  Romans.  153 

Sempronla  Leges^  the  Author  C,  Semprontus  Gracchus^  Tribune 
of  the  Commons,  A.  630,  commanding  that  no  capital  Judg- 
ment fhou'd  pafs  upon  a  Citizen,  without  the  Authority  of 
the  People,  and  making  feveral  other  Regulations  in  this  Af-r 
fair  {a), 

Papia  Lex  de  Peregrinis^  the  Author  C.  Papius^  Tribune  of 
the  Commons,  A,  688,  commanding,  that  all  Strangers  fliould 
be  expelled  Rome  [b). 

Junia  Lex^  the  Author  M.  Junius  Pemus,  confirming  the 
former  Law,  and  forbidding,  that  any  Strangers  fbould  be  d- 
low'd  the  Privilege  of  Citizens  (c), 

Servilia  Lex^  the  Author  C.  Servilius  Glaucia^  ordaining, 
that  if  any  Latin  accufed  a  Roman  Senator,  fo  that  he  waS 
convidted,  the  Accufer  (hould  be  honoured  with  the  Privilege  of 
a  Citizen  of  Rome  {d). 

Licinia  Mutia  Lex^  the  Authors,  L.  Licinius  Crafftis^  and 
^.  Mutius  Sc^evola^  in  their  Confulftiip,  A,  658,  ordering  all 
the  Inhabitants  of  Italy  to  be  enrolled  in  the  Lift  of  Citizens,  in 
their  own  proper  Cities   {e), 

Livla  Lex  de  Sociis  :  In  the  Year  of  the  City  662,  M,  Livius 
Drufus  proposed  a  Law  to  make  all  the  Italians  free  Denifons 
of  Rome ;  but,  before  it  came  to  be  voted,  he  was  found  mur- 
dered in  his  Houfe,  the  Author  unknown  {f)» 

Varia  Lex  :  Upon  the  Death  of  Drufus,  the  Knights  prevail'd 
with  his  Collegue  ^.  Varius  Hybrida,  to  bring  in  a  Bill  for  the 
profecuting  all  fuch  Perfons  as  ftiould  be  difcover'd  to  have 
aflifted  the  Italian  People,  in  the  Petition  for  the  Privilege  of 
the  City  [g), 

Julia  Lex  de  Civitate :  The  next  Year,  upon  the  Revolt  of 
feveral  States  in  Itahf  (which  they  call'd  the  Social  War)  L.Julius 
Cafar,  the  Conful,  made  a  Law,  that  all  thofe  People,  whp  had 
continued  firm  to  the  Roman  Intereft,  (hould  have  the  Privilege 
of  Citizens  [h) :  And  in  the  Year  664,  upon  the  Conclufion  of 
that  War,  all  the  Italian  People  \yere  admitted  into  the  Roll  of 
Free  Denifons.  and  divided  into  eight  new  Tribes  {i), 

Sylvani  ^  Carbonis  Lex,  the  Authors  Sylvanus  and  Carbo^ 
Tribunes  of  the  Commons,  in  the  Year  664,  ordaining,  that  any 
Perfons,  who  had  been  admitted  Free  Denifons  of  any  of  the 


t 


{a)  Cic.  pro  Rabirio^pro  Domofuay  pro  CluentiOf  Sec.  (b)  Cic.  pro  Balbo.  {c)Cic, 
di  Offic.  lib.  3.  fd)  Afcon.  in  Or  at.  pro  Scauro.  Cic.  pro  Balbo.  (e)  Cic,  de  Offic, 
iib.  3.  &  pro  Balbo.  (f)  Flor.  lib.  3.  cap.  17.  Cic.  de  Leg.  lib.  3.  {g)  Cic,  in 
£ruto,ral,  Max,  lib,  8,  cap.  6,     {h)  Ci(.  pro  Balb,    [i)  JfpianAib,  i, 

Confer 


154       Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  II. 

Confederate  Cities,  and  had  a  Dwelling  in  Italy  at  the  Time  of 
the  making  of  this  Law,  and  had  carried  in  their  Name  to  the 
Prater  in  fixty  Days  Time,  fhould  have  the  Privilege  of  Citi- 
zens of  Rsme  {a). 

Sulpicia  Lex^  the  Author  P.  Sulpicius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
jnons.  A,  665,  ordaining.  That  the  new  Citizens,  who  com- 
posed the  eight  Tribes,  Ihould  be  divided  among  the  thirty-five 
old  Tribes,  as  a  greater  Honour  {b). 

Cornelia  Lex,  the  Author  L.  Cornelius  Sulla^  A,  670,  a  Con- 
firmation of  the  former  Law,  to  pieafe  the  Italian  Confede- 
rates {c). 

Cornelia  Lex  de  Municiplisy  the  Author  the  fame  Sulla,  in 
his  Di6lator(hip,  taking  away  the  Privilege  formerly  granted  to 
the  Corporate  Towns,  from  as  many  as  had  affifted  Marius^ 
Cinna,   Sulpicius,  or  any  of  the  contrary  Fa^Stion  {d), 

Gellia  Cornelia  Lex,  the  Authors  L.  Gellius  Poplicola,  and  Cn. 
Cornelius  Lentulus,  A.  681,  ordaining,  That  all  thofe  Perfons 
whom  Pompey,  by  his  own  Authority,  had  honour 'd  with  the 
Privilege  of  the  City,  (houM  adually  keep  that  Liberty  {e). 

{a)  Cic.  pro  Archia.  {h)  Plut.  in  Sylla,  Epit.  Liv,  77.  (r)  Efit.  Liv.  68.  (d) 
Cic.  pro  Dtmofua.     {e)  Cic,  pro  Balbo. 

CHAP.   XXIV. 

Laws    concerning  Meetings   and  Ajfemhlies. 

2f^L  I  A  Lex,  ordaining,  That,  in  all  Aflemblies  of  the  Peo- 
•*-*-'  pie,  the  Augurs  (houM  make  Obfervations  from  the  Hea- 
vens ;  and.  That  the  Magiftrate  fhould  have  the  Power  of  de- 
claring againft  the  Proceedings,  and  of  interpofing  in  the  Deci- 
fion  of  any  Matter. 

Fufia  Lex,  ordaining.  That  upon  feme  certain  Day,  though 
they  were  Fajli,  it  fhould  be  unlawful  to  tranfad  any  thing 
in  a  Meeting  of  the  People.  • 

The  Authors  of  thefe  two  Laws  are  unknown ;  but  P.  Ma^ 
nuttus  c£)nje6lures,  that  the  firfl  is  owing  to  ^.  Mlius  Patus^ 
Conful  with  M,  Junius  Pennusy  A,  5S6,  The  other  to  P.  Fw 
rlus,  ox  Fujlus,* Q^on{\x\  with  S,  Attilius  SerranuSy  A.  617.  The 
Laws  themfelves  occur  frequently  in  Writers. 

Clod'ia  Lex,  the  Author  P.  Clodius Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
A.  695,  containing  an  Abrogation  of  i|jf^;greateft  Part  of  the  twq 

"^    ;  former 


Book  III.       Of  t^e  KoM  AN  s.  155 

former  Laws^  and  ordering.  That  no  Obfervation  fhou'd  be 
made  from  the  Heavens  upon  the  Days  of  the  Comitia  ;  and. 
That  on  any  of  the  Dies  Fa/ii,  Laws  might  be  enadtcd  in  a 
publick  AfTembly  (a). 

Curia  Lex,  the  Author  M,  Curius  Dentatus^  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  A.  454,  ordaining  that  no  Comitia  fhould  be  con- 
vened for  the  Election  of  Magiftrates,  without  the  Approbation 
of  the  Senate :  Ut  ante  Comitia  Magijlratuum  Patres  audlores 
fie  rent  {b), 

Claudia  Lex^  the  Author  M,  Claudius  Marcellus^  Conful 
with'  Serv,  Sulpicius  Rufus,  A,  702,  ordering.  That  at  the  Co' 
mitia  for  the  Election  of  Magiftrates,  no  Account  fhould  be 
taken  of  the  Abfent  {c). 

Gahima  Lex^  the  Author  A.  Gabiniusy  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, A,  614,  commanding,  That  in  the  Comitia  for  the  Elec- 
tion of  Magtfiratesy  the  People  (hould  not  give  their  Suffrages 
viva  voce,  but  by  Tablets,  for  the  greater  Freedom  and  Im- 
partiality of  the  Proceedings  (d). 

Cajfta  Lex,  enacSled  about  two  Years  after,  commanding. 
That  in  the  Courts  of  Juftice,  and  in  the  Comitia  Tributa,  the 
Votes  fhould  be  given  in  a  free  Manner ;  that  is,  by  Tablets  (e). 

Papyria  Lex,  the  Author  C.  Papyrius  Carbo,  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  A,  621,  ordaining.  That  in  the  Comitia  about  the 
paffing  or  reje£ling  of  Laws,  the  Suffrages  fhould  be  given  by 
Tablets  (/;. 

Ccelia  Lex,  the  Author  Coelius,  Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
-^'  6 35)  ordaining.  That  in  the  judicial  Proceedings  before  the 
People,  in  Cafes  of  Treafon  (which  had  been  excepted  by  the 
Qaffian  Law)  the  Votes  fhould  be  given  by  Tablets  (^), 

Sempronia  Lex,  the  Author  C,  Semprcnius  Gracchus,  in  the 
fame  Year  as  the  former ;  ordering,  That  the  Centuries  fhould 
be  chofen  out  by  Lot  to  give  their  Votes,  and  not  according 
to  the  Order  of  the  Clajfes  (h). 

Maria  Lex,  the  Author  C  Marius,  Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
A.  634,  ordering  the  Bridges,  or  long  Planks,  on  which  the 
People  flood  in  the  Comitia  to  give  their  Voices,  to  be  made 
narrower,  that  no  other  Perfons  might  ftand  there,  to  hinder 
the  Proceedings  by  Appeals  or  other  Difturbances  (t). 


{a)  jijcon.  in  Pijon,  {b)  Cic.  de  claris  Orator  thus.  {c)  Suet,  in  Julio,  (d)  Cic, 
di  Amicit.  &  pro  P/ancio,  &  de  Leg.  lib.  3.  (e)  Cic.  in  La/io.  (/)  Cic,  de  Leg, 
lib.  3.      (g)  Id.  Ibid,      {h)  SaluJi.inOrat.z,  ad  Cajarem,     (»}  Cic.de Leg. lib.  3. 

jp/«/,  in  Mario,, 


Sm- 


156     Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  11. 

Sempronia  Lex^  the  Author  C,  Sempronius  Gracchus^  Tribune 
of  the  Commons,  ^.565,  ordaining,  That  the  Latin  Confe- 
tjerates  (hould  have  the  Privilege  of  giving  their  Suffrages,  as 
well  as  the  Roman  Citizens  {a), 

Manilla  LeXy  the  Author  C.  Manilius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, J.  687,  ordering.  That  the  Liber  tint  {hould  have  the 
Privilege  of  Voting  in  all  the  Tribes  (b). 

Gabinia  Lex^  a  Confirmation  of  an  old  Law  of  the  twelve 
Tables,  making  it  a  capital  Offence  for  any  Perfon  to  convene 
a  clandeftine  Aflembly  [c], 

{a)  Cicfapijim,    {b)  Cicero  lege  Manilia,     {c)  Salluft  \si  Catilinar, 


CHAP.    XXV, 

Laws    relating  to  the   Senate. 

f^ASSIA  Lex^  the  Author  L,  Caffius  Longinus^  Tribune  of 
^  the  Commons^  J,  649,  ordaining,  That  no  Perfon,  who 
had  been  condemned  or  deprlv'd  of  his  Office  by  the  People, 
(hould  have  the  Privilege  of  coming  into  the  Senate  [a). 

eiaudia  Lex^  the  Author  ^.  Claudius^  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, A.  535,  commanding.  That  no  Senator,  or  Father  of  a 
Senator,  (hould  pofTefs  a  failing  VefTel  of  above  three  hundred 
Amphora ;  this  was  thought  big  enough  for  the  bringing  over 
Fruits  and  other  NecefTaries  %  and  as  for  Gain,  procur'd  by 
Trading  in  Merchandize,  they  thought  it  unworthy  the  Digni- 
ty of  that  Order  {b), 

Sulpicia  Lex^  the  Author  Servius  Sulpicius,  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  A.  665,  requiring.  That  no  Senator  {hould  owe 
above  two  thoufand  Drachma  {c). 

Sentia  Lex^  the  Author  (probablyj  C.Sentius^  Conful  with 
J^.  Lucretius,  A.  734.  in  the  Time  o{  Augujius  \  ordering.  That 
in  the  Room  of  fuch  Noble  Men  as  were  wanting  in  the  Senate, 
others  (hould  be  fubftituted  {d), 

Gabinia  Lex,  the  Author  A,  Gablnius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, yf.  685,  ordering,  That  the  Senate  (hould  be  convened 


(a)  Afcon^m  Cornelian,    {b)  Cic,Verrin,-j,    (c)  PlutAaSyUa,    {(£^  Tacit,  yitj.t, 

from 


Book  III.        ^ /^^  R o  M  A  N  s.  157 

from  the  Kalends  of  February^  to  the  Kalends  of  March^  every 
Day,   for  the  giving  Audience  to  Foreign  Minifters  {a). 

Pupa  Lex,  ordaining  that  the  Senate  (hould  not  be  con- 
vened from  the  Eighteenth  of  the  Kalends  of  February,  to  the 
Kalends  of  the  fame  Month  5  and  that,  before  the  Ambaffies 
were  either  accepted  or  rejedled,  the  Senate  ihould  be  held  on 
no  other  Account  {b), 

Tullia  Lex,  the  Author  M.  TuUius  Cicero,  Conful  with  C.  An- 
teny.  A,  690,  ordaining,  that  fuch  Perfons  to  whom  the  Senate 
had  allow'd  the  Favour  of  a  Libera  Legatio,  ftiould  hold  that 
Honour  no  longer  than  a  Year.  Libera  Legatio  was  a  Privilege 
that  the  Senators  often  obtain'd  for  the  going  into  any  Province, 
or  Country,  where  they  had  fome  private  Bulinefs,  in  the  Qua- 
lity of  Lieutenants ;  though  with  no  Command,  but  only  that 
the  Dignity  of  their  Titular  Office  might  have  an  Influence  on 
the  Management  of  their  private  Concerns  (r). 

(a)  Cic.  Epiji.  adS^in.  Fratr.  lib*  ^.  ep.  12.  {b)  Cic,  lib.  I.  ep.  4.  adLtti" 
tul,  lib.  2.  ep.  2.  ad^in,  Fratr,  &c.     (f)  Cic.  de  Leg,  lib.  3. 

CHAP.    XXVI. 

Laws  relating  to  the  Magistrates. 

T  E  X  Villia  Annalis,  or  Armaria,  the  Author  L,  Villim  {{ox. 
'*-'  whom  we  fometimos  find  L,  Julius,  or  Lucius  Tullius)  Tri- 
bune of  the  Commons,  A.  574,  defining  the  proper  Agejequifite 
for  bearing  of  all  the  Magiftracies  (a),  Livy,  who  relates  the 
making  of  this  Law,  does  not  infift  on  the  particular  Ages  ; 
and  learned  Men  are  much  divided  about  that  Point.  Lipfius 
ftates  the  Difference  after  this  Manner :  The  Age  proper  to  fue 
for  the  ^eeHorjhip,  he  makes  twenty  five  Years  ;  for  the  Mdi  • 
les  and  Tribunes,  twenty  i^v^w  or  twenty  eight  5  thirty  for  the 
Prator,  and  forty  two  for  the  Confuls. 

Genutia  Lex,  the  Author  L.  Genutius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, yf.  411,  commanding,  That  no  Perfon  ftiould  bear  the 
fame  Magiftracy  within  ten  Years  Diftance,  nor  ftiould  be  in- 
vefted  with  two  Offices  in  one  Year  {b). 

Cornelia  Lex,  the  Author  Cornelius  Sylla  the  DitSlator,  A,  673, 
a  Repetition  and  Confirmation  of  the  former  Law  [c). 


{a)  Z/V.lib.  40.      {b)  Idem,  lib,  7.     (c)  A^pian,  lib.  i.  deBtli.  Civil. 

Sem- 


1^8      Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  IL- 

Sempronia  Lex^  the  Author  C.  Sempronlus  Gracchus^  Tri'^ 
hune  of  the  Commons,  A,  630,  ordaining.  That  no  PerfoHj' 
who  had  been  lawfully  deprived  of  his  Magiftracy,  fhould  be 
capable  of  bearing  an  Office  again^  This  was  abrogated  after- 
wards by  the  Author  {a), 

Cornelia  Lex^  the  Author  L,  Cornelius  Sylla^  Didlator  ;  or- 
daining, That  fuch  Perfons  as  had  embraced  his  Party  in  the 
late  Troubles,  fhould  have  the  Privilege  of  bearing  Honours 
before  they  were  capable  by  Age  5  and  that  the  Children  of 
thofe  who  had  been  profcribedy  ihould  lofe  the  Power  of  jftand- 
ing  for  any  Office  {b) 

Hirtia  LeXy  the  Author  A,  Hirtius ;  ordaining,  That  nOne 
of  Pompef^  Party  (hould  be  admitted  to  any  Dignity  [cY 

Sextia  Licinia  Lex^  the  Authors  C  Licinius,  and  Z,  Sextius^ 
tribunes  of  the  Commons,  A.  316,  ordaining.  That  one  of  the 
Confuls  fhould  be  chofen  out  of  the  Body  of  the  Commons  (^). 

Genutia  Lex^  the  Author  Z.  Genutius^  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, ^.411,  making  it  lawful  that  both  Confuls  might  be  ta- 
ken out  of  the  Commons  {e), 

Cornelia  Lex  the  Authr  L,  Cornelius  Sylla^  Di£i:ator,  A,  673, 
ordaining.  That  the  Prators  fhould  always  ufe  the  fame  Me- 
thod injudicial  ProcelTes.  For  the  Prators  us'd,  upon  the  En- 
trance on  their  Office,  to  put  up  an  Edi<Sl  to  fhew  what  Way 
they  defign'd  to  proceed  in  all  Caufes  during  their  Year  :  Thefe 
Edicts,  which  before  commonly  varied,  were  by  this  Law  or- 
der'd  to  be  always  the  fame,  for  the  preferving  a  conflant  and 
regular  Courfe  of  Juftice  {f), 

Marcia  Lex\^  the  Author  Marcius  Cenforinus,  forbidding  any 
Perfon  to  bear  the  Cenjorjhip  twice  {g) 

Clodia  Lex^  the  Author  P.  Clodius^  Tribune  of  the  Commons," 
A,  695,  ordering.  That  the  Cenfors^o\x\d  put  no  Mark  of  Infamy 
on  any  Perfon  in  their  general  Surveys,  unlefs  the  Perfon  had  beenf 
accus'd  and  condemn'd  by  both  the  Cenfors  ;  whereas  before  they 
Us'd  to  punifh  Perfons,  by  omitting  their  Names  in  their  Surveys,- 
and  by  other  Means,  whether  they  were  accus'd  or  no :  And 
what  one  Cenfor  did,  unlefs  the  other  adtually  interpos'd,  was 
of  equal  Force,  as  if  both  had  join'd  in  the  A£lion  (h). 

Cad  Ha  Lex,  the  Author  ^  CaciUus  Metelliis  Pius^  Conful 
with  Pompey  the  Great ,  A,  701  j  reftoring  their  ancient  Dignity 

(a)  Ptut  in  Graecbis.  {b)  Plm.  Kb.  •},  Siuintil.  lib.  ii.  cap.  i.  CLc.  in  Pifoti, 
{e)  Cic.Philip.  13.  {d)  Liv.  lib.  6.  {e)  Idem.  lib.  7.  (/)  Ck, Philip.  2. 
(g)  Pkt/inCony,    (h)  Cki  in  Pifoti.  pro  Mihfj.  pro  Sfxtio,  Sec, 

and 


Book  III.       of  de  Rom  Ai<is.  159 

and  Power  to  the  Cenfors,  which  had  been  retrench'd  by  the 
former  Law  (a). 

Jntonia  Lex^  the  Author  M,  Antony^  a  Member  of  the  7r/- 
umvirate ;  ordaining,  That  for  the  future,  no  Propofal  fhould 
be  ever  made  for  the  Creation  of  a  Diifator  ;  and  that  no  Per- 
fon  fhould  ever  accept  of  that  Office,  upon  pain  of  incurring  a 
Capital  Penalty  {b), 

7'itia  Lex,  the  Author  P,  Tztius,  Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
A,  710,  ordaining.  That  a  Triumvirate  of  Magiftrates,  invert- 
ed with  Confular  Power,  ihould  be  fettled  for  five  Years,  for 
the  regulating  the  Commonwealth ;  and  that  the  Honour  (hould 
be  conferr'd  on  O^avius^  Lepidus,  znd  Antony  (c), 

Valeria  Lex,  the  Author  P.  Valerius  PopUcola,  folc  Conful, 
A.  243,  ordaining,  That  the  Publick  Treafure  Ihould  be  laid 
up  in  the  Temple  of  Saturn,  and  that  two  ^tssftors  fhould  be 
created  to  fupervife  it  {d), 

Junia  Sacrata  Lex,  the  Author  Z.  Junius  Brutus,  the  firft 
Tribune  of  the  Commons,  A.  260,  ordaining.  That  the  Perfons 
of  the  Tribunes  fhould  be  facred  :  That  an  Appeal  might  be  made 
to  them  from  the  Determinations  of  the  Confuls :  And,  That 
none  of  the  Senators  fhould  be  capable  of  that  Office  {e), 

Atinia  Lex,  the  Author  Atinius,  Tribune  of  the  Commons^ 
ordaining.  That  any  Tribune  of  the  Commons  fhould  have  the 
Privilege  of  a  Senator  ;  and,  as  fuch,  take  his  Place  in  the 
Houfef/). 

Cornelia  Lex,  the  Author  L.  Cornel.  Sylla,  Di6tator,  A.  673. 
taking  away  from  the  Tribunes  the  Power  of  making  Laws, 
and  of  interpofrng,  of  holding  AlTemblies  and  receiving  Appeals, 
and  making  all,  that  had  borne  that  Office,  incapable  of  any 
other  Dignity  in  the  Commonwealth  [g). 

Aurelia  Lex,  the  Author  C.  Aurelius  Cotta,  Conful  with  L. 
O^lavius,  A.  678,  an  Abrogation  of  fome  Part  of  the  former 
Law,  allowing  the  Tribunes  to  hold  their  other  Offices  after- 
wards [h). 

Pompeia  Lex,  the  Author  Pompey  the  Great,  Conful  with 
M.  Craffus,  A,  683,  refloring  their  full  Power  and  Authority 
to  the  Tribunes,  which  had  been  taken  from  them  by  the  Cor- 
nelian Law  (/). 

{a)  Dio,  lib.  40.         (l>)  j^ppian.  de  BeR,  Civ.  lib.  3.  {c)  Flor.  Epit.  Li  v. 

lib.  120.  {d)  Li<v.  lib.  1.  Pint,  in  Poplkol.       (e)  Diovy(.  lib.  6.       (f)  A.  Gdl. 

lib.  14.  cap.  ult.  [g)  Cic.  de  Leg.  lib.  3.  Co'far.   Comm.   de  Bell.  Gall.  lib.  i. 

flor.  Plut.   &c.  (h)   Paterctil.    lib.  ?,.  Jfcott.  in  Cortie/.    in  ver.         (/)  P^-i^.  'ft 

F9mp.  Ajcon.  vcr.  1  £f  2.  C^Jar  de  Bell.  Citj.  lib.'  I. 

G  H  A  p. 


1 6d      Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II. 


CHAP.    XXVII. 

Laws  relating  to  Puhlick  Conjlitutions^  Laws^  and 
Privileges, 

TjORTENSIA  Lex^  the  Author  ^Hortenfms^  Diaator, 
■*^  J.  467,  ordaining.  That  whatever  was  enadted  by  the 
Commons,  fhould  be  obferv'd  by  the  whole  Roman  People  5: 
whereas  the  Nobility  had  been  formerly  exempted  from  paying 
Obedience  to  the  Decrees   of  the  Populacy  {a). 

Ciseilia  Didia  Lex^  the  Authors  i^.  C^ciiius  Metellus^  and 
7.  Didius,  Confuls,  J.  655,  for  the  regulating  the  Proceedings 
in  enacting  Laws ;  ordaining.  That  ia  one  ^eftion  [una  roga- 
ttone)  but  one  fmgle  Matter  fhould  be  propos'd  to  the  People, 
left,  while  they  gave  their  Suffrage  in  one  Word,  they  fhould 
be  forc'd  to  afTent  to  a  whole  Bill,  if  they  lik'd  the  greateft 
Part  of  it,  tho'  they  diflik'd  the  refl ;  or  throw  out  a  Bill  for 
feveral  Claufes  which  they  did  not  approve  of,  though  perhaps 
they'd  have  been  willing  to  pafs  fome  Part  of  it.  Requiring 
alfo,  That,  before  any  Law  was  prefer'd  at  the  Comitia^  it 
fhould  be  expos'd  to  the  publick  View  three  Market-days  (tri- 
bus  nundinis)  before-hand  [b), 

P.Manutius  makes  the  C^ciiian  and  Didian  two  diftinft  Laws  j 
the  firft  Part  compofmg  the  former,  and  the  other  the  latter. 

'Junta  Licinia  Lex^  the  Authors  Z).  Junius  Silanus^  and 
L.  Licinius  Murana^  Confuls,  J,  691,  ordaining.  That  fuch 
as  did  not  obferve  the  former  Law,  relating  to  the  publifhing 
the  Draughts  of  new  Bills  for  three  Nundincs^  fhould  incur  a 
greater  Penalty  than  the  faid  Law  enjoin'd  (c), 

Licinia  Mbutia  Lex,  the  Authors  Licinius  and  Mbutius^  Tri* 
bunes  of  the  Commons ;  ordaining,  That  when  any  Law  was; 
prefer'd  relating  to  any  Charge  or  Power,  not  only  the  Perfoh 
who  brought  in  the  Bill,  but  likewife  his  Collegues  in  any  Office 
which  he  already  enjoy'd,  and  all  his  Relations,  fhould  be  inca- 
pable of  being. invefled  with  the  faid  Charge  or  Power  (^). 


(fl)  Flor.  Epit.Li-v.  lib.  II.         {b)  A.  Cell.  lib.  15.  cap.  27.  Cic.  Philip.  5.  prQ 
Demo,  ad  Attic.  Epift.  9.  lib.  2.  (c)  Cic.  Philip.  3.   ad  Att.  Epift.  5.  lib.  2. 

Ilpiil.  15.  Jib.  4.  {d)  Cic,  in  Orat.  z.  contra  Ru//,  &'  inOrat.  pro  Domo  fua.  ^ 

Cornelia 


Book  III.       (^  />5^  R  CM  A  N  s.  i6i 

Cornelia  Lex^  the  Author  C.  Cornelius^  T'rihune  of  the 
Commons,  J.  686,  ordaining,  that  no  Perfon  fliould,  by  the 
Votes  of  the  Senate,  be  exempted  from  any  Law,  as  us'd  to 
be  allowed  upon  extraordinary  Occafions)  unlefs  two  hundred 
Senators  were  prefent  in  the  Houfe ;  and  that  no  Perfon,  thus 
excus'd  by  the  Senate,  fhould  hinder  the  Bill  of  his  Exemption 
from  being  carried  afterwards  to  the  Commons  for  their  Ap- 
{)robation  (a). 

Ampia  Lahiena  Lex,  the  Authors  T!  Amp'tus  and  1",  Lahie^ 
nus^  Tribunes  of  the  Commons,  J.  693,  conferring  an  ho- 
nourable Privilege  on  Pompey  the  Great,  that  at  the  Circenfiart 
Games  he  would  wear  a  golden  Crown,  and  be  habited  in 
all  the  triumphal  Robes ;  and  that  at  the  Stage  Plays  he  (hould 
have  the  Liberty  of  wearing  the  Pratexta,  and  a  golden 
Crown  {b), 

{a)  AJcon.  in  Cmeh         {b)  Vail.  Paten,  lib.  2« 

CHAP,    xxvin. 

Laws  relating  to  the  Provinces,  and  the  Governors 

of  them. 

OEmprma  Lex^  the  Author  C,  Sempronius  Gracchus,  Tribuni 
^  of  the  Commons,  A,  630.  ordaining,  that,  before  the  an- 
nual Comitia  for  chufing  Confuls,  the  Senate  fhould,  at  their 
Pleafure,  determine  the  particular  Confular  Provinces,  which 
the  new  Confuls  when  defigned,  fhould  divide  by  Lot.  As  aU 
fo,  that  whereas  heretofore  the  Tribunes  had  been  allow 'd  the 
Privilege  of  interpofing  againfl  a  Decree  of  Senate,  they  (hould 
be  deprived  of  that  Liberty  for  the  future  [a). 

Cornelia  Levi,  the  Author  L.  Cornelius  Sylla,  DiSiator,  A.  673^ 
ordaining,  that  whoever  was  fent  with  any  Command  into  a 
Province,  fliould  hold  that  Command  till  he  returned  to  Rome  ; 
whereas  heretofore,  their  Office  was  to  continue  no  longer  than 
a  fet  Time  ;  upon  the  Expiration  of  which,  if  no  SuccelTor  was 
fent  in  their  Room,  they  were  put  to  the  Trouble  and  Incon* 
venience  of  getting  a  new  Commiffion  from  the  Senate, 


(a)  Cicero  Dmofuaf  in  Vat  in,  de  Trcrvinciii  CoJiJul,  Salluji,  in  Btlljugurtb* 

L  'Twa« 


i62      Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  IL 

'Twas  a  Claufe  in  this  Law,  that  every  Governor  of  a  Pro- 
vince, w^hen  another  was  fent  to  fucceed  him,  (hould  have  thirty 
Days  allow'd  him  in  order  to  his  Removal  [a). 

Julia  Lex  Prima^  the  Author  C,  Julius  Cafar^  Conful  with 
M,  Calpurnius  Bibulus,  A.  69i,compriz'd  under  feveral  Heads; 
as  that  Achaia^  Thejfaly^  and  all  Greece^  (hould  be  entirely  free  ; 
and  that  the  Roman  Magiftrate  (hould  fit  as  Judge  in  thofe  Pro- 
vinces {b) :  That  the  Towns  and  Villages  through  which  the 
Roman  Magiftrates  pafs  towards  the  Provinces,  (hould  be  obliged 
to  fupply  them  and  their  Retinue  with  Hay  and  other  Conve- 
niencies  on  the  Road  {c) :  That  the  Governors,  when  their 
Office  was  expir'd,  (hould  leave  a  Scheme  of  their  Accounts 
in  two  Cities  of  their  Provinces,  and,  at  their  Arrival  at  Rome^ 
fhould  deliver  in  a  Copy  of  the  faid  Accounts  at  the  publick 
Treafury  (d) :  That  the  Governors  of  Provinces  (hould  upon 
no  Account  accept  of  a  Golden  Coronet,  unlefs  a  Triumph  had 
been  decreed  them  by  the  Senate  (e) :  That  no  chief  Commander 
(hould  go  beyond  the  Bounds  of  his  Province,  or  enter  on  any 
other  Dominions,  or  lead  the  Army  out,  or  engage  in  any  War, 
without  the  exprefs  Order  of  the  Senate  or  People  (/). 

Julia  Le-^  Secunda^  the  Author  the  fame  Julius  Ci^far^  in  his 
Di6tator(hip,  ordaining,  that  no  Pratorian  Pr ovine e^o\x\6.  be  held 
above  a  Year,  and  no  Confular  Province  more  than  two  Years(^), 

Clodta  Lex^  the  Author  P.  Clodius,  Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
^.  695,  ordaining,  that  all  Syria^  Babylon^  znd  Perjia,  (hould  be 
committed  to  Gabinius  the  Conful;  and  Macedon^Achaia^  Thejfaly^ 
Greece^  and  Bceotia  to  his  Colleague  Pifo^  with  the  Proconfular 
Power ;  and  that  a  Sum  (hould  be  paid  them  out  of  the  Treafury 
to  defray  the  Charges  of  their  March  thither  with  an  Army(/;). 

Vatinia  Lex^  the  Author  P.  Vatinius^  Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
A,  694,  ordaining,  that  the  Command  of  all  Gallia  Cifalpina^ 
and  Illyricum  (hould  be  conferr'd  on  Ccefar  for  five  Years  toge- 
ther, without  a  Decree  of  Senate^  and  without  the  Formality 
of  cafting  Lots ;  that  the  particular  Perfons  mention'd  in  the  Bill, 
fhould  go  with  him  in  the  Quality  of  Legati,  without  the  De- 
putation of  the  Senate  :  That  the  Army  to  be  fent  with  him 
fhould  be  paid  out  of  the  Treafury ;  and  that  he  (hould  tranfplant 
a  Colony  into  the  Town  of  Ncvocomum  m  Gallia  [i). 

■■    {a)  Cicero.  Epift.  9.  ad  Lentuh  &  lib.  3.  ad  Attic.  Epift.   6.         {h)  Cic.   pto 
Domo,  in  Pifonem,  &  de  Provinc.  Conjid,  (c)  Cicero  in  Pifonem.  (d)   Bid. 

(e)  Ibid.  (/)   Ibid.  &  pro  Pojlhum.  {g)  Cicero  Philip.  1,  {h)   Cicero  pra 

JOomo,  &"  pro  Sextio,        (?)  Cicero  in  Vativivm,  (^  pro  Balbo,  Sueton,  in  Julio.  Sat- 
vji.ln.  JugiirtK 

Clodia 


Book  III.       of  t^eKoMA^s.  iSr^ 


Clodia  Lex  de  Cypro,  the  Author  P.  Clodius^  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  A.  695,  ordaining,  that  the  Ifland  Cyprus  fhould  be 
reduc'd  into  a  Roman  Province  :  That  Ptolemy  King  of  Cyprus 
fhould  be  publickly  expos'd  to  Sale,  habited  in  all  Regal  Or- 
naments, and  his  Goods  in  like  Manner  fold  by  Auction  :  That 
M,  Cato  fhould  be  fent  with  the  Prcstorian  Power  into  Cyprus^ 
to  take  Care  of  the  felling  the  King's  EfFeds,  and  conveying 
the  Money  to  Rome  [a). 

Trebonia  Lex^  the  Author  Z.  Trebonius^  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  J.  698,  decreeing  the  chief  Command  in  Gallia  to 
Ccefar^  five  Years  longer  than  had  been  order'd  by  the  Vatinian 
Law  ;  and  fo  depriving  the  Senate  of  the  Power  of  recalling  him 
and  fubftituting  another  General  in  his  Room  {b). 

Titia  LeXy  barely  mentioned  by  Cicsro  (c)^  and  not  explained 
by  Manutius  or  Rojinus,  The  Purport  of  it  feems  to  have  been, 
that  the  Provincial  ^cejtors  fhould  take  their  Places  by  Lot, 
in  the  fame  manner  as  the  Confuls  and  Praetors  ;  as  may  be  ga- 
thered from  the  Scope  of  the  Paflage  in  which  we  find  it. 

(a)  Cicero  pro  DomOy  pro  Sextio.  de  Provh.  Covfular.  {b)  Cicero,  lib.  8.  9j  io< 
Epiji.  ad  Attic.  Florus,  Epit.  Li'v.  lib.  105.       (c)  In  Orat,  pro  Murana, 


CHAP.    XXIX. 

Leges  Agrari^e,  or  Laws  relating  to  the  Vivi- 
/ton  of  Lands  among  the  People. 

f^Ajfia  Lex^  the  Author  5/>.  Caffius,  Fifcellinus,  Confu'l  with 
^  Proculus  Firginiusy  A.  267,  ordaining,  that  the  Land  ta- 
ken from  the  Hernici  fhould  be  divided  half  among  the  Z<7- 
//W,  and  half  among  the  Roman  Commons  {a).  This  Law 
did  not  hold. 

Licinia  Lex^  the  Author  C.  Liclnius  Stolo,  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  A,  277,  ordaining,  that  no  Perfon  fhould  pofTefs 
above  Five  hundred  Acres  of  Land  ;  or  keep  more  than  an 
Hundred  Head  of  great,  or  Five  hundred  Head  of  fmall  Cat- 
tle (b). 


(a)  Li'v.  lib.  2.  Va/er.  Mizx.  lib.  5.  cap.8.      {i)  Li'v.  lib.  6,  Apptan,  A.  Gellitis, 
Flin,  Patercul.  Plutarch,  &c. 

L  %  Flamima 


164      Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  11. 

Flaminia  Lex^  the  Author  C.  Flaminius^  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  J.  525,  ordaining,  that  Picenu7n^  a  Part  of  Gallia, 
whence  the  Senones  had  been  expelled,  ftiou'd  be  divided  among 
the  Roman  Soldiers  {a), 

Sempronla  Lex  prima,  the  Author  T.  Sempronius  Gracchus, 
I'ribune  of  the  Commons,  A,  620,  confirming  the  Licinian 
Law,  and  requiring  all  Perfons  who  held  more  Land  than  that 
Law  allowed,  immediately  to  refign  it  into  the  Common,  to  be 
divided  among  the  poorer  Citizens,  conftituting  three  Officer* 
to  take  care  of  the  Bufmefs  {b). 

This  Law  being  levelled  diredly  againft  the  Intereft  of  the 
richer  Men  of  the  City,  who  had  by  Degrees  contriv'd  to  en- 
grofs  almoft  all  the  Land  to  themfelves,  after  great  Heats  and 
Tumults,  at  loft  coft  the  Author  his  Life. 

Sempronia  Lex  altera,  preferred  by  the  fame  Perfon,  upon  the 
Death  of  King  Attalus,  who  left  the  Roman  State  his  Heir :  It 
ordain'd,  that  all  ready  Money  found  in  the  King's  Treafury 
ftiould  be  beftowed  on  the  poorer  Citizens,  to  fupply  them 
with  Inftrumenrs  and  other  Conveniences  required  for  Agricul- 
ture :  And  that  the  King*s  Lands  (hould  be  farm'd  at  an  annual 
Rent  by  the  Cenfors ;  which  Rent  fhould  be  divided  among  the 
People  {c). 

'thoria  Lex,  the  Author  Sp.  T'horius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, ordaining,  that  no  Perfon  fhould  pay  any  Rent  to  the 
People,  of  the  Lands  which  he  pofTefs'd  ;  and  regulating  the 
Affair  of  Grazing,  and  Pafture  {d).  Two  large  Fragments 
of  this  Law,  which  was  of  a  great  Length,  are  copied  from 
two  old  brazen  Tables,  by  Sigonius  {e). 

Cornelia  Lex,  the  Author  L,  Cornelius  Sylla,  Dilator,  and 
Conjul  with  ^.  Metellus,  A,  673,  ordaining,  that  the  Lands  of 
profcrib'd  Perfons  fhould  be  common.  This  is  chiefly  to  be  un- 
derflood  of  the  Lands  in  Tufcany,  about  Volaterra  and  Fefula, 
which  Sylla  divided  amongft  his  Soldiers  (/). 

Servilla  Lex,  the  Author  P.  Servilius  Rullus.  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  A.  690,  in  the  Confulfhip  of  Cicero  and  Antony,  con- 
taining many  Particulars,  about  felling  feveral  Houfes,  Fields,  6fr. 
that  belong'd  to  the  Publick,  for  the  purchafmg  Land  in  other 
Parts  of  Italy  ;  about  creating  ten  Men  to  be  Supervifors  of  the 
Bufmefs,    and  abundance  of   other  Heads  ;    feveral  of  which 


{a)  Clc.  in  Cat.  Major.      {h)  Cicpro  Sextio,  Plut.  &c.     (c)  Cic,  Verr,  5.  P/«/.  sSc, 
(d)  Cic.  de  Orat.  lib.  2.   £f  in  Bruto.  (e)  De  Jn(;^u,  Jur,  ItaL  lib.  2.  (/) 

CtSj,  in  RuUum,  pro  Rofio,  Sulluft.  in  Catilin, 

arc 


Book  IIL         of  tl)e  Romans.  165 

are  repeated  by  Cicero  in  his  three  Orations  extant  againft  this 
Law,  by  which  he  hinder'd  it  from  paifing. 

Flavia  Lex^  the  Author  L.  Flav'us,  Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
yf.  693,  about  dividing  a  fufficient  Quantity  of  Land  among 
Pompey's  Soldiers  and  the  CJommons  (a). 

Julia  Z^-v,  the  Author  Julius  Ccefary  Confzd  with  Bibulus^  A, 
691,  ordaining,  That  ail  the  Land  'mCa?npania^  which  us'd 
formerly  to  be  farm'd  at  a  fet  Rent  of  the  State,  fhould  be  di- 
vided among  the  Commons  :  As  alfo.  That  all  Members  of 
the  Senate  fhould  fwear  to  confirm  this  Law,  and  to  defend  it 
againft  all  Oppofers.     Cicero  calls  this  Lex  Campania  (b), 

Mamllia  Lex^  the  Author  6\  MamiVus^  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, in  the  Time  of  the  Jugurthlne  War  ;  ordaining,  That 
in  the  Bounds  o'i  the  Lands,  there  Ihould  be  left  five  or  fix  Foot 
of  Ground,  which  no  Perfon  (hould  convert  to  his  private  Ufe, 
and  that  Commifiioners  fhould  be  appointed  to  regulate  this 
Affair  (c).  From  this  Law  de  Limitibus^  the  Author  took  the 
Surname  of  Litnentanus,  as  he  is  call'd  by  Salluji  {d), 

(a)  Cicero  ad  Attic,  lib.  I,  (b)  VcUcius  Paterc.  lib.  a.  Plut,  \n  Pomp.  dej.  ^ 

Cat.  Uticetif,  ad  Attic.  Lib.  a.  Epift.  18,  (c)  Cicero  lib.  2.  de  Leg.  (dj  la 
Bell.  Jugurth. 


'       CHAP.    XXX. 

Laws   relating    to   Corn. 


OE?npronia  LeXy  the  Author  C.  Sempronius  Gracchus  (not 
*^  T.  Se?npronius  Gracchus^  as  Rofinus  has  \t)  ordaining,  I'hat 
a  certain  Quantity  of  Corn  fhould  be  diftributed  every  Month 
among  the  Commons,  fo  much  to  every  Man  ;  for  which  they 
were  only  to  pay  tlie  fmall  Confideration  of  a  Sem'JJis  and  a 
Triens  (a).  • 

Terentia  CaJJla  Lex.,  the  Author  M.  Terentius  Varro  LucuU 
lusy  and  C.  Caffius,  Confulsy  A.  680,  ordaining.  That  the  fame 
fet  Price  fhould  be  given  for  all  Corn  bought  up  in  the  Pro- 
vinces, to  hinder  the  Exactions  of  the  ^uccjiors  [h). 
■  Clodia  Lex.,  the  Author  P.  Clod'ius.,  Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
A.  695,  ordaining.  That  thofe  Quantities  of  Corn,  which  were 

(a)  Flor,  Epit,  Liv.  lib.  60.  Veil.  Pat.Vh.z.  &c.     (b)  Cie.'xnVerrin.  5. 

L  3  formerly 


1 66       Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II. 

formerly  fold  to  the  poor  People  at  fix  Ajjes   and  a  Trtens  the 
Buihel,  ftiould  be  diftributed  among  them  gratis  {a). 

Hieronica  Lex^  the  Author  Hiero^  Tyrant  of  Sicily^  regulating 
the  Affair  between  the  Farmers  and  the  Decumani  (or  Gather- 
ers of  the  Corn-Tax,  which  becaufe  it  confifted  of  a  tenth 
Part,  they  call'd  Decumcs)  ordaining  the  Qiiantity  of  Corn,  the 
Price,  and  the  Time  of  receiving  it ;  which,  for  the  Juftice  of 
it,  the  Romans  flill  continu'd  in  Force,  after  they  had  poffef- 
fed  themfelves  of  that  Ifland  {b), 

{a)  Cicero  pro  Sextio,  in  P  if  or..  &c.         {h)  Cicero  in  Verr.^. 

CHAP,    XXXI. 

Laws  for  the  Regulating   o/Expences. 

r\Rchia  Z^.v,  the  Author  6'.  Or^/^/z/j,  T'ribune  of  the  Com- 
^^  mons,  J.  566,  defining  the  Number  of  Guefts  which  were 
allowed  to  be  prefent  at  any  Entertainment  {a). 

Fann'ia  Lex^  the  Author  C,  Fannius^  Conful,  A.  588,  ordain- 
ing, that  upon  the  higher  Feflivals,  no  Perfon  fliould  expend 
more  than  an  hundred  AJfes  in  a  Day  ;  on  ten  other  Days  in 
every  Month,  thirty  Ajfes  ;  and   at  all   other   times,  ten  (^J. 

D'ldia  Z^v,  enafted  about  eighteen  Years  after  the  former, 
ordaining,  that  the  Laws  for  regulating  Expences  fhould  reach 
all  the  Italians^  as  well  as  the  Inhabitants  of  Rome  ;  and  that 
not  only  the  Maflers  of  extravagant  Treats,  but  the  Guefts  too, 
fhould  incur  a  Penalty  for  their  Offence  {c). 

Lex  L'lclnia^  the  Author  P.  Licinius  Crajfus  the  Rich,  agree- 
ing in  moft  Particulars  with  the  Fannian  Law  ;  and  farther  pre- 
fcribing,  that  on  the  Kalends,  Nones,  and  Nundina,  thirty  JJes 
fhould  be  the  moft  that  was  fpent  at  any  Table  ;  and  that  on 
ordinary  Days,  which  were  not  particularly  ex- 
Caro  arida  opponi-  cepted,  there  ftiould  be  fpent  only  three  Pounds 
Zi!!:Tk.o:ii  of  dry  Flefli,  and  one  Pound  of  Salt  Meat ; 
Notas  MSS.  in  Bib.  but  allowing  as  much  as  every  body  pleas'd  of 
p.  c,  c.  Oxon.       any  Fruits  of  the  Ground. 

Cornelia  Lex,  the  Author  Z.  Cornelius  Sylla, 
enaded,  not  fo  much  for  the  retrenching   of 

{a)  Matrobii  Saturn.  Jib.  2.  cap.  14.  {b)  Ibid.  &  A  Cell.  lib.  2.  cap.  24. 
{r)  Ibid.  &  A  Cell.  lib.  e.  cap.  ?4. 

extravagant 


Book  III.  of  t&e  Romans.  167 

extravagant  Treats,  as  for  the  lowering   the  Price  of  Provifi- 
ons  (a). 

Mmilia  Le^,  the  Author  M.  MmiUus  Lepidus^  Confute  about 
A.  675,  refpeding  the  feveral  Sorts  of  Meats  in  Ufe  at  that 
Time,  and  ftating  the  juft  Quantities  allowable  of  every  kind  (^). 

Anita  Z^x,  the  Author  Antius  Reftio :  A  farther  EfTay  to- 
ward the  fuppreffing  of  Luxury,  the  Particulars  of  which  we  are 
not  acquainted  with.  But  Macroh'ius  gives  us  this  remarkable 
Story  of  the  Author,  that  finding  his  Conftitution  to  be  of  very 
little  Force,  by  reafon  of  the  great  Head  that  Prodigality  and 
Extravagance  had  gained  in  the  City,  he  never  afterwards  fup- 
ped  abroad  as  long  as  he  liv'd,  for  fear  he  fhould  be  forc'd  to 
be  a  Witnefs  of  the  Contempt  of  his  own  Injundlion,  without 
bein^  in  a  Condition  to  punifh  it  {c), 

Julia  Le::^  preferr'd  in  the  Time  of  AuguJiuSy  allowing  two 
hundred  Sefiertii  for  the  Provifions  on  the  Dies  Profejii^  three 
hundred  on  the  common  Feftivals  in  the  Kalendar,  and  a  thou- 
fand  at  Marriage  Feaf^s,  and  fuch  extraordinary  Entertain- 
ments {d). 

A,  Gellius  farther  adds,  that  he  finds  In  an  old  Author  an  E- 
di6l  either  of  Auguftus  or  Tiberius,  (he  is  uncertain  which)  raifmg 
the  Allowance  according  to  the  Difference   of    the   Feflivals 
from  three  hundred  to  two  thoufand  Sejlertii  {e)» 

Hither  may  be  referr'd  the  Lex  Oppia,  the  Author  C.  Oppius^ 
Tribune  of  the  Commons,  A.  540,  in  the  fleat  of  the  fecond 
Punick  War,  ordaining.  That  no  Woman  fhould  have  above 
half  an  Ounce  of  Gold,  wear  a  party-colour'd  Garment  or  be 
carried  in  a  Chariot  in  any  City,  Town,  or  to  any  Place  with- 
in a  Mile's  Diftance,  unlefs  upon  the  Account  of  celebrating 
fomc  facred  Solemnity  {f), 

{a)  A  Gell.  lib.  2.  cap.  24.  {b)  Ibid,  (c)  Macrob.  &  A,  GdU  (d)  A  Gel! 
(0  Ibid,    (/)  Li-v,  lib.  3+.  tac,  Ann,  3.  ^  ^  ^'  ^"'' 


T.  4  •  CHAP. 


1 68     Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  II, 

CHAP.    XXXII. 

Laws   relating  to    Martial   Affairs. 

^AC  RATA  Lex  Militarise  the  Author,  probably,  M.  Va- 
^  lerius  Corvus,  Didator  A.  411,  ordaining,  That  no  Soldier's 
Name  which  had  been  entred  in  the  Mufter-RoU,  ftiould  be 
ftruck  out,  unlefs  by  the  Party's  Confent :  And  that  no  Perfon, 
who  had  been  military  Tribune^  fhould  execute  the  OfHce  of 
DuSfor  Ordinum  (a). 

Sempronia  Lex^  the  Author  C,  Sempronius  Gracchus^  Tribune 
of  the  Commons,  A,  630,  ordaining,  That  the  Soldiers  Khould 
receive  their  '  loaths  gratis  at  the  publick  Charge,  without  any 
Diminution  of  their  ordinary  Pay  :  And  that  none  (hould  be 
oblig'd  to  ferve  in  the  Army,  who  was  not  full  feventeen  Years 
old   [b), 

Maria  Porcia  Lex^  the  Authors  L,  Marius  ^nd  Porcius  Cato^ 
Tribunes  o^  the  Commons,  A.Sgi^  ordaining,  That  a  Penalty 
Ihould  be  infli6ted  on  fuch  Commanders  as  writ  falfly  to  the 
Senate,  about  the  Number  of  the  Slain  on  the  Enemies  Side, 
and  of  their  own  Party  :  And  that  tbey  fhould  be  obliged,  when 
they  firft  enter'd  the  City,  to  take  a  folemn  Oath  before  the 
^afiors^  that  the  Number  which  they  returned  was  true,  ac- 
cording to  the  beft  Computation  (r). 

Sulpicia  Z^x,  the  Author  P.  Sulpicius^  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, A,  665,  ordaining.  That  the  chief  Command  in  the 
Mithridatick  War,  which  was  then  enjoy'd  by  L,  Sylla^  fhould 
be  taken  from  him  and  conferred  on  C.  Marius  {d). 

Gabinia  L^sc,  the  Author  A,  Gabinius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, A.  685,  ordaining.  That  a  CommiiEon  fhould  be  grant- 
ed to  Cn.  Pompey^  for  the  Management  of  the  War  againfl  the 
Pirates  for  three  Years,  with  this  particular  Claufe,  that  upon 
all  the  Sea  on  this  Side  Hercules^  Pillars,  and  in  the  Maritime 
Provinces  as  far  as  400  Stadia  from  the  Sea,  he  fhould  be  im- 
power'd  to  command  Kings,  Governors,  and  States,  to  fup- 
ply  him  with  all  NecefTaries  in  the  Expedition  {e), 

{a)  Lh.  lib.  7.  {h)  Plut.  in    C.  Gracch.         {c)  Valer.  Max.  Lib.  z.   Cap.  g, 

{d}  Veil.  Paten.  Y\h.z.  Fler.  Epit.'j'j.  Plutarch  mSylla  &  Mario,  &c.  (e)  AJ- 
conius  in  Cornelian.  Veil.  Paterc,  lib.  Z,  Plutarch  in  Porrp.  Cicero  de  Lege  Manilla y  M 
poji  Redjtum  in  Se?}af,  • 

Manilla 


Book  III.       of  theB^ou  k-^  s.  169 

Manilia  Lex^  the  Author  C.  ManUius^  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, J,  687,  ordaining.  That  all  the  Forces  of  Lucullus^  and 
the  Province  under  his  Government,  fliould  be  given  to  Pompey^ 
together  with  Bithynia,  which  was  under  the  Command  of 
G  la  brio  ;  and  that  he  fliould  forthwith  make  War  upon  Mi- 
thridates  5  retaining  ftill  the  fame  Naval  Forces,  and  the  So- 
vereignty of  the  Seas,  as  before  {a). 

{a)  Cicero  de  Lege  Manilia^  Plutarch,  in  Pomp,  Flor,  Epitom,  100* 


CHAP,    XXXIII. 

De  Tutelis,  or  Laws  concerning  Wa  r  d  s  h  i  p  s, 

yjTlL  I A  Lex,  the  Author  and  Time  unknown,  prefer!- 
"^^  bing,  That  the  Prator,  and  the  major  Part  of  the  Tri^ 
hunes,  (hould  appoint  Guardians  to  all  fuch  Minors,  to  whom 
none  had  been  other  wife  aflign'd  (a). 

The  Emperor  Claudius  feems  to  have  abrogated  this  Law» 
when,  as  Suetonius  informs  us,  he  order'd,  that  the  Aflignment 
of  Guardians  fhould  be  in  the  Power  of  the  Confuls  (b), 

Latoria  Lex,  ordaining.  That  fuch  Perfons  as  were  diftraftedf, 
or  prodigally  fquander'd  away  their  Eftates,  fhould  be  commit- 
ted to  the  Care  of  fome  proper  Perfons,  for  the  Security  of 
thelhfelves  and  their  Pofleffions  :  And  that  whoever  was  con- 
vifted  of  defrauding  any  in  thofe  Circumftanccs,  (hould  be 
(deem'd  guilty  of  a  high  Mifdemeanour  [c), 

{a)  Liv.  lib.  39.  {b)  Sueton,  in  Claud,  cap.  23.  {c)  Cicero  de  0£it,  lib.  j. 
<fe  Nat,  Deor,  lib,  3, 


I*  CHAP. 


170      Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  II. 

CHAR    XXXIV. 

Laws  concerning  Wills ^  Heirs,  and  Legacies, 


F' 


IJria  Lex^  the  Author  C  Furius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, ordaining.  That  no  Perfon  fhould  give,  by  way  of 
Legacy,  above  a  thoufand  JjP^t  unlefs  to  the  Relations  of  the 
Mafter  vi^ho  manumiz'd  him,  and  to  fome  other  Parties  there 
excepted  {a). 

Voconia  Lex,  the  Author  ^.  Voconius  Saxa,  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  ^.584,  ordaining.  That  no  Woman  fhould  be  left 
Heirefs  to  an  Eftate ;  and  that  no  Cenfus  fliould,  by  his  Will, 
give  above  a  fourth  Part  of  what  he  was  worth,  to  a  Woman. 
This  feems  to  have  been  enabled,  to  prevent  the  Decay  and 
Extindion  of  Noble  Families  {b). 

By  the  Word  Cenfus  is  meant  any  rich  Perfon,  who  was 
rated  high  in  the  Cenforh  Books. 

{a)  Cicer.pro  Balbo,  {b)  Cicero  inVerr,  3,  Sene£l»  de  Finlb, 


CHAP.    XXXV.  ^ 

Laws  concerning  Money,  Ufury,  &c. 

^Empronia  LeXy  the  Author  M.  Sempronius,  Tribune  of 
*^  the  Commons,  A,  560,  ordaining.  That,  in  lending  Mo- 
ney to  the  Allies  of  Rome  and  the  Latines^  the  Tenor  of  the 
Roman  Laws  fhould  be  flill  obferv'd,  as  well  as  among  the 
Citizens  [a), 

Valeria  Lex,  the  Author  Valerius  Flaccus,  Conful  with  Z. 
Cornelius  Cinna,  ordaining  (to  oblige  the  poorer  Part  of  the 
City)  that  all  Creditors  fhould  difcharge  their  Debtors  upon  the 
Receipt  of  a  fourth  Part  for  the  whole  Sum.  This  Law,  as 
moft  unreafonable,  is  cenfur'd  by  Pater  cuius  (b). 


(a)  Liv,  lib,  35.  Cicero  de  Offic,  2,  (^.)  Lib.  2.  cap.  23. 

Gabinia 


Book  III.       of  the  Romans.  171 

Gabinia  Lex^  the  Author  AuL  Gahin'ius-^  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, A.  685,  ordaining.  That  no  A6tion  fhould  be  granted 
for  the  Recovery  of  any  Money  taken  up,  verfurd  faSfd^  i,  e. 
flrft  borrowed  upon  a  fmall  Ufe,  and  then  lent  out  again  upon 
a  greater  ;  which  Pradice  was  highly  unreafonable  (a). 

Claudia  Lex,  the  Author  Claudius  Cafar  ;  commanding. 
That  no  Ufurer  fhould  lend  Money  to  any  Perfon  in  his  Noa- 
age,  to  be  paid  after  the  Death  of  his  Parents  {b). 

Vefpafian  added  a  great  Strength  to  this  Law,  when  he  or- 
dain'd.  That  thofe  Ufurers  who  lent  Money  to  any  Filius  Fa- 
milies, or  Son  under  his  Father's  Tuition,  fhould  have  no  Right 
ever  to  claim  it  again,  not  even  after  the  Death  of  his  Parents  (c). 

{a)  Cicero  ad  Attic.  Jib.  5.  Epift.  ult,  lib.  6.  Epill.  2,  {h)  Tacit,  Annal.  il. 
(c)  Sueton.  in  Vejp.  cap.  II. 


CHAP.    XXXVI. 

Laws   concerning  the  Judges, 

^  Empronia  Lex,  the  Author  C.  Sempronius  Gracchus,  Trl' 
*^  bune  of  the  Commons,  J.  630.  ordaining,  That  the  Right 
c>f  Judging,  which  had  been  affign'd  to  the  Senatorian  Order  by 
Romulus,  fhould  be  transferr'd  from  them  to  the  Equites  (a), 

Servilia  Lex,  the  Author  ^.  Servitius  Ccepio,  Conful,  with 
C.  Atilius  Serranus,  A.  647 .  abrogating  in  Part  the  former  Law, 
and  commanding,  that  the  Privilege  there  mention*d  fhould  be 
divided  between  both  Orders  of  Knights  and  Senators  (b), 

Plutarch  and  Florus  make  C,  Sempronius  Gracchus  to  have  ap- 
pointed 300  Senators,  and  600  Equites,  for  the  Management  of 
Judgments ;  but  this  feems  rather  to  belong  to  the  Servilian  Law, 
jf  not  totally  a  Miflake  [c).     This  Law  was  foon  after  repeal'd. 

Livia  Lex,  the  Author  M.  Livius  Drufus,  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  A.  662,  ordaining,  That  the  Judiciary  Power  fhould 
be  feated  in  the  Hands  of  an  equal  Number  of  Senators  and 
Knights  {d). 


{a)  Afconius  in  Di'vin.   Tacit.  Ann.  12.  Vel.  Paterc.  L.  2,         (J>)  Cicero  de  Art, 
"Rhet.  lib.  2.  de  Orators   in  Bruto,    in  Or  at.  pro  Scauro,  {c)  Cicero  de  0  rater, 

%»  Fkr,  Epit.  71,  (d)  AJcomus'm  Cornelian, 

But 


172     Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  11. 

But  this,  among  other  Conftitu dons  of  that  Author,  was 
abrogated  the  very  fame  Year,  under  Pretence  of  being  made 
in  aufpicioufty. 

Plautia  Lex^  the  Author  M,  Plautius  Si  hams.  Tribune  of 
the  Commons,  J.  664,  ordaining.  That  every  Tribe  fhould 
chufe  out  of  their  own  Body  fifteen  Perfons  to  ferve  as  Judges 
every  Year ;  by  this  Means  making  the  Honour  common  to  all 
three  Orders,  according  as  the  Votes  carried  it  in  every  Tribe  (^ ). 

Cornelia  Lex,  the  Author  L,  Cornelius  Sylla,  Dit^ator,  A.  673, 
taking  away  the  Right  of  Judging  entirely  from  the  Knights, 
and  reftoring  it  fully  to  the  Senators  {h), 

Aurelia  Lex,  the  Author  Z.  Aurelius  Cotta,  Prator,  A,  653, 
ordaining,  That  the  Senatorian  and  Equejirian  Orders,  toge- 
ther with  th^Tribuni  Mrarii,  fhould  (hare  the  judicial  Power 
between  them  (c), 

Pompeia  Lex,  the  Author  Pompey  the  Great,  Conful  with 
Crajfus,  A,  6g8,  ordaining.  That  the  Judges  fhould  be  chofen 
otherwife  than  formerly,  out  of  the  richeft  in  every  Century  ; 
yet,  notwithftanding,  fhould  be  confin'd  to  the  Perfons  men- 
tioned in   thQ  Aurelian\j2iW  (d). 

Julia  Lex,  the  Author  Julius  Ccefar^  confirming  the  afore- 
faid  Privilege  to  the  Senators  and  Knights,  but  excluding  the 
Tribuni  Mrarii  (e), 

Rofmus  fets  this  Law  before  that  of  Pompey  5  but  *tis  very 
plain,  'twas  not  made  till  afterwards. 

Antonia  Lex,  the  Author  M,  Antony,  Conful  with  Julius 
Cesfar,  A,  709,  ordaining,  That  a  third  Decury  of  Judges 
fhould  be  added  to  the  two  former,  to  be  chofe  out  of  the 
Centurions  {f). 


(^)  Cicero  fro  Cornel,  &  ad  Att,  4.         (i)   "Flor.  Epitom.  89.  A[con.  in  Divinat, 
)  Cicero  in  yerrir^is  Veil.  Vii.  z,  (d)  C  '  -----  - 

cap.  41,        (fj  Cicero  in  Pbili^p,  i.  ©"  5. 


{c)  Cicero  in  Verririis  Veil,  lib.  2,         C*^)  Cicero  in  Pifonem,         {e)  Suet,  in  Juiie, 
~biliPp,   I.  Sf 


CHAP. 


Book  III.       of  the  Rou  A'i^s.  173 


CHAP.    XXXVII. 

Laws  relating  /^Judgments. 

POMP  ELI  J  Lexy  the  Author  Pompey  the  Great,  fole 
Conful^  A,  ']Q)i't  forbidding  the  Ufe  of  the  Laudator es  in 
Tryals  (^). 

Memmia  Lex^  ordaining,  that  no  Perfon's  Name  fliould  be 
receivM  into  the  Roll  of  Criminals,  who  was  abfent  upon  the 
publick  Account  {h), 

Remm'ia  Lex^  ordaining,  that  Perfons  convi(fted  of  Calumny 
fhould  be  ftighiatiz'd  (c). 

Both  thefe  Laws  fometimes  go  under  the  Name  of  Mem^ 
mia^  and  fometimes  of  RemmicB  \  the  Diftindion  here  obferv'd 
is  owing  to  P.  ManutJus, 

Cincia  Lex^  the  Author  M,  C Indus ^  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, A.  549,  forbidding  any  Perfon  to  accept  of  a  Gift  upon 
account  of  judging  a  Caufe,  This  is  commonly  calPd  Le^ 
JlAuneralis  [d), 

(a)  Plutarch,  in  Powp.  &  in  Catone  Utlcenf.  Vakr.  Max.  lib.  6.  cap. 2,  {h)  Ci- 
cero inVatin.  Val.Max.  lib.  3.  cap.  7.  (c)  Cicero  pro  Sext,  Rofcio,  {d)  Liv% 
lib.  34.  Tacit.  Ann.  14.  Cicero  ad  Attic,  lib.  i.  de  Orators  2.  de  SineSf* 


CHAP.    XXXVIII. 

Laws  relating  to  Crimes.' 

^  H  E  Crimes  or  A6lions,  that  tended  to  the  Prejudice  of  the 
**"  State,  have  been  already  reckon'd  up,  and  briefly  explained. 
The  Laws  on  this  Subje£l  are  very  numerous,  and,  by  reafon 
of  their  great  Ufefulnefs,  have  been  preferv'd  at  large  in  the 
Labours  of  the  Civilians,  with  the  particular  Heads  of  which 
they  confifted.    It  will  be  fufficient  to  the  prefent  Defign,  to 

mention 


174      ^f  ^^^  Civil  Government     Part  IL 

mention  fuch  as  are  hinted  at  in  the  ordinary  Claflicks,  and  to 
fpeak  of  thofe  only  in  general, 

De  Majestate. 

Gabinta  Lex^  already  defcrib'd  among  the  Laws  relating  to 
Aflemblies. 

Jpuleia  LeXy  the  Author  L,  Jpuleius,  Tribune  of  the  Com- 
mons, J.  652.  It  feems  to  have  been  enacted  for  theReftraint 
of  publick  Force  and  Sedition  in  the  City  (a).  Sigonius  thinks, 
that  'twas  this  Law,  which  made  the  Queftion  de  Majejiate 
perpetual. 

Varta  Lex^  the  Author  Z.  Var'ius^  Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
^,  662,  ordaining.  That  all  fuch  Perfons  ftiould  be  brought  to 
a  publick  Tryal,  who  had  any  way  encourag'd  or  aflifted  the 
Confederates  in  the  late  War  againft  Rome  {b), 

Cornelia  Lex^  the  Author  L.  Cornelius  Sylla^  Diffator^  A,  67 Oj 
making  it  Treafon  to  lend  an  Army  out  of  a  Province,  or  to 
engage  in  a  War  without  fpecial  Orders ;  to  endeavour  the  in- 
gratiating one's  felf  fo  with  the  Army  as  to  make  them  ready  to 
ierve  his  particular  Intereft  ;  or  to  fpare,  or  ranfom  a  Com- 
mander of  the  Enemy  when  taken  Prifoner  ;  or  to  pardon  the 
Captains  of  Robbers  and  Pirates  ;  or  for  a  Roman  Citizen  to 
Tefide  without  Orders  at  a  Foreign  Court ;  and  afligning  the 
Punifhment  of  Aquce  &  Ignis  Interdi^io  to  all  that  fliould  be 
convidled  of  any  of  thefe  Crimes  (c). 

yulia  Lex,  the  Author  Julius  Ceefar^  either  in  his  firft  Con- 
fulihip,  or  after  the  Pharfalian  Vidory,  ordaining  the  Punifh- 
ment mention'd  in  Sylla'^s  Law,  to  be  inflided  on  all  that  were 
found  guilty  de  Majejiate  ;  whereas  Sylla  intended  it  only  for 
the  Particulars  which  he  there  fpecifies  [d). 

Antonia  Z^x,  the  Author  Mark  Antony^  allowing  thofe  wha 
were  condemn'd  de  Majejiate  an  Appeal  to  the  People  ;  which' 
before  was  only  allow'd  in  the  Crime  which  they  call'd  Per- 
duellio^  one  Part  of  the  Crimen  Majejlatis^  of  the  moft  heinous 
Nature  ;  which  the  Lawyers  define,  Hojlili  animo  adverfus 
Rempublicam  ejfe.     This  Law  was  repeal'd  by  Auguftus  [e]. 


{a)  Cicero  de  Oratsr.  lib,  2.         {b)  Cicero  pro  Scaur o,  pro  Cornel.  Tufculan.  2.  in 
Bruto.  Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  8.  cap.  6.  (<:)  Cicero  in  Pifon.  pro  Cluent.  &(, 

{d)  Cicero,  Pbilipp,j,         (e)  P.Maaut,  lib.  de  Legi'ms, 

De 


Book  III.       of  ibe  Kou  AN  s,         175 

De  Adulterio   iff  Pudicitia. 

Julia  Lex^  the  Author  Augujius  Ccefar^  as  Suetonius  informs 
us  (a).  Juvenal  mentions  this  Law  in  his  fecond  Satyr,  and 
feems  to  intimate,  that  it  was  afterwards  confirm'd,  and  put 
in  full  Force  by  the  Emperor  Domitian  ♦,  the  Rigor  of  it  is 
there  very  handfomely  exprefs'd  : 

Leges  revocabat  amaras  [b) 


Omnibus^  atque  ipjis  Veneri  A^artique,  ilmendas, 

Scatinia  Lexj  the  Author  C.  Scatinius  Ariclnus^  Tribune  of 
the  Commons  ;  though  fome  think  it  was  call'd  Lex  Scantiniay 
from  one  Scantiniusy  Tribune  of  the  Commons  ;  againft  whom 
it  was  put  in  Execution.  It  was  particularly  levelled  againft 
the  Keepers  of  Catamites,  and  againft  fuch  as  proftkuted  them- 
felves  for  this  vile  Service  {e).  The  Penalty  enjoined  by  the 
Author,  was  only  pecuniary  j  but  Augujius  Cafar  made  it 
afterwards  capital  (d), 

Cornelia  Lex  inter  ftcarlos^  ^  veneficos  ; 

The  Author  Cornelius  Sylla,  Dilator.  It  was  directed 
againft  fuch  as  kill'd  another  Perfon  with  Weapons  or  Poifon, 
or  fir'd  Houfes,  or  took  away  any  Perfon' s  Life  by  falfe  Accu- 
fation  ;  with  feveral  other  Heads. 

It  was  a  Claufe  in  this  Law,  That  the  Perfon  who  flood 
accus'd  of  the  Crimes  therein  mention'd,  might  have  his 
Choice  of  letting  the  Jury  give  their  Verdi(St  Clam^  vel  Palam, 
by  Voices  or  by  Tablets  [e), 

De  Parricidis. 

The  old  Law  which  prefcrib'd  the  odd  Sort  of  Punifiiment 
proper  to  this  Crime,  was  reftor'd  and  confirm'd  by  Pompey 
the  Great,  with  the  Title  of  Lex  Pompeia  (f), 

Cornelia  Lex  falfi. 

Sylla  the  Dilator,  as  he  appointed  a  proper  Prator  to  make 
Inquifition  into  what  they  call'd  Crimen  falfi^  fo  he  ena^ed  this 

(a)  In  Aug.  cap.  34.  [b]  Jw^'.  Saf.  2.  v.  30.  (c)  ^luintil,  lib,  4.  cap.  2. 

lib.  7.  cap.  4.  Cicero  Phihp.  3 .  Juv.  &c.  {d)  Juft,  Injiit,  lib.  4.  («)  Cic, 

^ro  Cluent,  (f)  Juji,  Inji,  iib.  4.  &  alii. 

Law 


176       Of  the  Civil  Government    Part  IL 

Law  as  the  Rule  and  Standard  in  fuch  Judgment  {a).  It  takes 
in  all  Forgers,  Concealers,  Interliners,  ^r.  of  Wills  ;  Coun- 
terfeiters of  Writs  and  Edidls  ;  falfe  Accufers,  and  Corrupters 
of  the  Jury ;  together  with  thofe  that  any  Ways  debas'd  the 
publick  Coin,  by  {having  or  filing  the  Gold,  or  adulterating  the 
Silver,  or  publiming  any  new  Pieces  of  Tin,  Lead,  l^c,  and 
making  thofe  incur  the  fame  Penalty  fwhich  was  Aquce  ^ 
Ignis  interdiSfio)  who  voluntarily  conniv'd  at  the  Offenders  in 
thefe  Particulars. 

Leges  de  vi 

Plautta,  or  Plotia  Lex^  the  Author  P.  Plautius^  Tribune  of 
the  Commons,  y^.  675,  againft  thofe  that  attempted  any  Force 
againft  the  State  or  Senate  ;  or  us'd  any  Violence  to  the  Magi- 
ftrates,  or  appear'd  arm'd  in  publick  upon  any  ill  Defign,  or 
forcibly  expell'd  any  Perfon  from  his  lawful  Pofleffion.  The 
Puniftiment  allign'd  to  the  Convidled  was  Aqucs  ^  Ignis  inter-' 
diSfio  (b), 

Clodia  LeXy  the  Author  P,  Clodius^  Tribune  of  the  Commons, 
^.  695,  ordaining.  That  all  thofe  (hould  be  brought  to  their 
Tryal,  who  had  executed  any  Citizen  ®f  Rome  without  the 
Judgment  of  the  People,  and  the  Formality  of  a  Tryal  [c). 

The  Author  being  a  mortal  Enemy  of  Cicero's,  levelled  this 
Law  particularly  againft  Him  ;  who  in  the  Time  of  the  Catili- 
narian  Confpiracy,  for  the  greater  Expedition  and  Security^ 
having  taken  feveral  of  the  chief  Parties  concerned,  firft  impri- 
fon'd  and  afterwards  executed  them,  only  upon  a  Decree  of 
the  Senate.  Ckdius  having  highly  ingratiated  himfelf  with  the 
People,  by  feveral  popular  Laws,  eafily  got  this  A61  to  pafs  i 
and  fo  oblig'd  Cicero  to  go  into  Exile. 

Pompeia  Lex,  the  Author  Pompey  the  Great,  m  his  third  Con- 
fulfhip,^.  701.  It  was  diredled  efpecially  againft  the  Authors  of 
the  late  Riot,  upon  the  Account  of  Clodius  and  Mih ;  in  which^ 
one  of  the  Curias  had  been  fet  on  Fire,  and  the  Palace  of  Lepidus 
the  Interrex,  aflaulted  by  Force.  This  Law  introduced  a  much 
fhorter  Form  of  Judgment  than  had  been  formerly  us*d,  ordain- 
ing, That  the  firft  three  Days  in  every  Tryal  (hould  be  fpent  in 
hearing  and  examining  Witnefles,  and  then  allowing  only  one 
Day  for  the  two  Parties  to  make  their  formal  Accufation  and 
Defence  ;  the  firft  being  confinM  to  two  Hours,  and  the  other 

{a)  Cic.  de  Nat.  Deor.  lib.  3.  Suet,  in  Aug.  cap.   33.  {b)  Sueton.  mjuliof 

tap.  3.  Dioy   lil).  39.   Cicero  pro  Sextio,  pro  Milone,  {c)  Veil,  Paterc,  lib.  2, 

Cic,  ad  Attic^   lib.  3.  Dioy  lib.  38, 

to 


Bodk  III.       of  the  V^ouAi^%.  iyf 

to  three.  Hence,  the  Author  of  the  Dialogue  concerning  fa- 
mous Orators,  attributed  to  ^intiliany  or  Tacitus^  obferves^ 
That  Pompey  was  the  firft  who  deprived  Eloquence  of  its  oldj 
Liberty,  and  confin'd  it  to  Bounds  and  Lirriits  (^a). 

Leges  de  Amhitu^ 

Fahia  Lex,  prefcribing  the  Number  of  SeSfatores^  aIlow*d 
to  any  Candidate  (b).     This  did  not  pafs. 

Acilia'Calpurnia  Lex,  the  Authors  M,  Acilim  Glabrio,  and 
C  Calpurnius  Pifo,  Confuls  A.  686,  ordaining,  that,  befides 
the  Fine  imposed,  no  Perfon  convifted  of  this  Crime  fhould 
bear  an  Office,  or  come  into  the  Senate  [c], 

Tullia  Lex,  the  Author  M,  fullius  Cicero,  Conful  with  C, 
Antonius,  A.  690,  ordaining,  that  no  Perfon,  for  Two  Years 
before  he  fued  for  an  Office,  fliould  exhibit  a  Show  of  Gla- 
diators to  the  People,  unlefs  the  Care  of  fuch  a  Solemnity  had 
been  left  to  him  by  Will :  That  Senators,  convi£ied  of  the 
crimen  ambitus,  fhould  fufFer  aqua  &  ignis  interdiSfio  for  Teii 
Years ;  and  that  the  Commons  fhould  incur  a  feverer  Penalty 
than  had  been  denounced  by  the  Calpurnian  Law  {d)^ 

Aufidia  Lex,  the  Author  Aufidius  Lurco,  Tribune  of  the 
Commons,  A.  692,  more  fevere  than  that  of  TuUy ;  having 
this  remarkable  Claufe,  that  if  any  Candidate  promis'd  Money 
to  the  Tribunes,  and  did  not  pay  it,  he  fliould  be  excus'd  ; 
but,  in  cafe  he  actually  gave  it,  fhould  be  obliged  to  pay  to 
every  Tribe  a  Yearly  Fine  of  3006  Sejiertii  [e). 

Lex  Licinia  de  Sodalitiis,  the  Author  AI.  Licinius  Craffiis^ 
Conful  with  Cn,  Pornpey,  A,  691,  appointed  a  greater.  Penalty 
than  formerly  to  Offenders  of  this  Kind  ( f).  By  Sodalitia, 
they  underflood  an  unlawful  Making  of  Parties  at  Elections  ; 
which  was  interpreted  as  a  Sort  of  Violence  ofFer'd  to  the 
Freedom  of  the  People.  'Tis  flrange,  that  this  Senfe  of  the 
Word  fhould  have  efcap'd  Cooper  and  Littleton, 

Afconius  feems  to  imply,  that  the  Sodalitia  and  Ambitus 
were  two  different  Crimes,  when  he  tells  us,  that  Mih  was 
arraign'd  on  thofe  two  Accounts,  at  two  feveral  Times, 
ahd  not  before  the  fame  ^i^sjlor  ( g). 


(a)  Afcon.  in  Milan,  Cic.  definib.  4.  Caf.  de  Bell.  Civ.  1.  3.  &c.  (b)  Cic.  pro 
hdur^na.  {c)  Cic,  pro  Murana.  pro  Cornel.  Sec,  {d)  Cic.  in  Farin.  pro  Sextio,  pra 
Murana,  Dio.  1.  37,  (gj  Cic.  ad  Attic,  1.  i.  ep.  II.  (f)  Cic.  pro  Platte.  {g)  In 
Argument'.  Milonian. 

M  Pmpeia 


1 7  8     Of  the '  Civil  Government      Part  11. 

Pompeia  Lex^  the  Author  Pompey  the  Great,  fole  Conful, 
^.  701.  By  this  it  was  ena6l:ed.  That  whoever,  having  been 
convidled  of  a  Crime  of  tliis  Nature,  fhould  afterwards  im- 
peach two  others  of  the  fame  Crime,  fo  that  one  of  them  was 
condemned,  (hould  himfelf,  upon  that  Score,  be  pardon'd. 
The  fhort  Form  of  Judgment,  mentioned  in  Pompeia  Lex  de 
vi,  was  order'd  too  by  this  I^aw  (a). 

yulius  Cafar  quite  ruln'd  the  Freedom  and  fair  Proceedings 
in  Elections,  when  he  divided  the  Right  of  chufmg  Magif- 
trates  between  himfelf  and  the  People,  or  rather  difpofcd  of 
all  Offices  at  his  Pleafure  f^).     Hence  Lucan  : 

— —  Nam  quo  melius  Pharfalicu?  annus  (c) 
Confule  notus  er'it  ?  fingit  folennia  campus, 
Et  non  admijfa  dirlmit  fuffragla  Pleh'is  ; 
Decantatque  Trihus,  l^  vana  verfat  in  Vrna, 
Nee  caelum  fervare  licet ;  tonat  Augur  e  fur  do  : 
Et  Icetce  jurantur  aves,  buhone  finijlro. 

From  what  brave  Conful  could  the  Year  receive 
A  furer  Mark,  than  Death  and  Wars  fhall  leave  ? 
AfTemblies  are  a  Jeft  ;  and,  when  they  meet. 
The  gaping  Croud  is  bubbled  with  a  Cheat. 
The  Lots  are  (hook,  and  forted  Tribes  advance  ; 
But  Cafar,  not  blind  Fortune,  rules  the  Chance, 
Nor  impious  Rome  Heaven's  facred  Signs  obeys. 
While  yove  ftill  thunders,  as  the  Augurs  pleafe  : 
And  when  left  Owls  fome  dire  Difafter  bode, 
The  flaring  Mifcreants,  at  their  Mafter's  Nod, 
Look  to  the  Right,  and  fwear  the  Omen's  good. 


} 


But  Augujius  reftor'd  the  old  Privileges  to  the  Comitia,  and 
reftrain'd  unlawful  Courfes  us'd  in  the  canvaffing  at  Eledlions, 
by*feveral  Penalties  (d) ;  and  publiftied,  for  this  Purpofe,  the 
Lex  Julia  de  ambitUy  mentioned  in  the  Panders. 

Leges  de  Pecuniis  repetundis. 

Calpurnia  Lex,  the  Author  L.  Calpurnius  Pifo  Frugi,  A. 
605,  ordaining  a  certain  Prat  or  for  the  Inquifition  of  this 
Crime,  and  laying  a  great  Penalty  on  Offenders  (e)» 

(a)  In  Argument.  Miknian.  (b)  Sueton.  in  yulio,  cap.  41.  {c)  Lib,  5.  v.  391* 
{i)  Suetcn,  'aiAuguJi,  cap.  40,     (f)  Cicero  in  Bruto,Je  0£ijc,  lib,  2.  Orat.  3.  in  Verrem, 

Cecilia 


Book  III.        of  the  Romans.  179 

Cacilia  Lex,  mention'd  by  Valerius  Maxlmm  (a).  Sigo- 
nius  believes  this  Law  to  be  thel  very  fame  with  the  former, 
and  that  either  the  Two  Tribunes ^  Cacilius  and  Calpurniusy 
jein'd  in  the  making  of  it ;  and  fo  it  came  to  be  callM  either 
Calpurniay  or  Cacilia,  at  Pleafure ;  or  that  in  this  Place  we 
ought  to  read  Caipurnia,  inflead  of  decilta. 

Junta  Lex,  the  Author,  probably,  M.  Junius  Tennus, 
Tribune  of  the  Commons,  J.  627,  ordaining,  that,  befides 
the  litis  ajlimatia,  or  Rating  of  the  Damages,  the  Perfon, 
convidted  of  this  Crime,  ftiould  fufFer  Banifhment  [b), 

Servilia  Lex,  the  Author,  C,  Servilius  Glaucia,  Pratory 
A,  653,  feveral  Fragments  of  which  are  colleded  from  Au- 
thors, and  tranfcrib*d  from  brazen  Tablets  by  Sigonius  {c), 

Acilia  Lex,  the  Author,  M.  Acilius  Glabrio  ;  in  which  was 
this  remarkable  Claufe  :  That  the  convi£led  Perfon  fhould  be 
allow'd  neither  ampliatio,  nor  comperendinatio  ;  neither  a  new 
Hearing  at  a  fet  Time  prefixed  by  the  Frcstor,  nor  an  Ad « 
journment  of  the  Trial,  till  the  third  Day  after  the  firft  Ap- 
pearing of  the  Parties  in  the  Court  (d), 

Cornelia  Lex,  the  Author,  L,  Cornelius  Sylla,  Di6lator  : 
ordaining,  that,  befidcs  the  litis  dPjiimatio,  the  Perfon,  con- 
vi£led  of  this  Crime,  (hould  be  interdicted  the  Ufe  of  Fire 
and  Water  [e), 

Julia  Lex,  the  Author,  Z.  Julius  Cafar ;  this  kept  its 
Authority  through  the  whole  Series  of  the  Emperors,  and  is 
ftill  celebrated  in  the  Panders :  A  great  Part  of  it  was  le- 
velled againft  the  Mifdemeanors  of  Provincial  Governors  j 
many  of  which,  according  to  this  Law,  are  alledged  againft 
Pifo,  who  had  been  Proconful  in  Macedonia,  by  Cicero^  in 
his  37  th  Oration. 


{a)  Lib.  6.  cap.  9.  Seft.  10.  {b)  Cic.  in  Verrem,  &  fro  Balbo,  Veil,  Paten,  lib.  2. 
(c)  Cic.  pro  Poflhiim.pro  Balbo,  in  Verrem.  Sigon.  de  judiciis,  lib.  2.  cap.  27.  (dj  Cic, 
in  Verrem.  AJcoft,  in  eajdem,  {e)  Cic,  fro  CLentio  j  in  Vtrrem,  AJcon,  Ptfdian,  ia 
Vtrrinaw 


Ma  CHAf. 


1 8  o       Of  the  Civil  Government     Part  11. 

CHAP.    XXXIX. 

Mifcellany    Laws    not  fpoken    of   under    the    general 

Heads, 

f^Lodia  Lex  de  Collegus,  the  Author  P.  Clodiusy  Tribune  of 
^  the  Commons,  A.  695,  ordaining,  That  the  C<7//^^/^,  or 
Companies  of  Artificers  inftituted  by  Numa^  which  had  in 
a  great  Meafure  been  laid  down,  fhould  be  all  revived,  and 
obierv'd  as  formerly,  with  the  Addition  of  feveral  new  Com- 
panies {a). 

Cacilia  Lex  de  Jure  Italia^  (ff  tributls  toUendis ;  the  Au- 
thor ^.  Cheilitis  Metellus  Neposy  Frator^  A,  693,  ordain- 
ing, That  the  Tax  caird  Portoria  (hould  be  taken  off  from 
all  the  Italian  States  (h), 

Portoria,  according  to  Sigonius*s  Explication,  was  a  fort  of 
Toll  paid  always  at  the  carrying  of  any  exportable  Goods  to 
the  Haven  5  whence  the  Colledors  of  It  were  call'd  Portitores. 

Lex  Julia  de  maritandis  ordinibus. 

The  Romans,  confulting  the  Grandeur  of  their  Republick, 
had  always  a  particular  Honour  for  a  married  State ;  and  no- 
thing was  more  ufual  than  for  the  Cenfors  to  impofe  a  Fine 
upon  old  Batchelors.  Dionyjius  Halicarnajfeus  (c)  mentions 
an  old  Conftitution,  by  which  all  Perfons  of  full  Age  were 
obliged  to  marry :  But  the  firft  Law,  of  which  we  have  any 
Certainty,  was  this  of  Augujlus  Cafar,  preferred  A.j^^,  It 
did  not  pafs  before  it  had  receiv'd  feveral  Amendments,  being 
at  firft  rejected  for  its  extreme  Severity.  This  is  the  Subje^ 
of  Propertius's  feventh  Elegy  of  the  third  Book  : 

Gavifa  ejl  certe  fublatam  Cynthia  legem^  he. 

My  Cynthia  laugh'd  to  fee  the  Bill  thrown  out,  l^c* 

Horace  calls  it  Lex  Marita  (d), 

A,  672,  this  Law,  being  improved  and  enlarged,  was  pre- 
ferr'd  in  a  new   Bill  by  Papius  and  Poppaus^    the  Confuls  at 


(j)   Cic.  proSextio^  in  Pifon.  pro  Domo.  Afcon.  in  Cornel,      [b)  Di9»  lib,  27>Cic.  in 
.Epijl,  ad/ittic,     {c)  Lib.  9.     {d)  In  Carmine  Saculari. 

that 


Book  III.       cf  tl)e  Romaics.  i 8i 

that  Time  ;  whence  it  is  fometimes  calPd  Papia  Poppaa 
Lex^  and  generally  Julia  Papia, 

A  great  Part  of  the  general  Heads  are  colledled  by  Lipftus^ 
in  his  Comment  on  Tacitus  (a) ;  among  which,  the  moft  re- 
markable are  thofe  which  contain  the  Sandions  of  Rewards 
and  Punifhments. 

As  to  the  firft  of  thefe,  it  w«s  hereby  ordaln'd,  That  all 
the  Maglftrates  ihould  take  Precedence  according  to  their 
Number  of  Children  ;  or  a  married  Man  before  a  Batchelor  : 
That  in  Elections,  thofe  Candidates  fhould  be  preferred,  who 
had  the  moft  numerous  Offspring :  And  that  any  Perfon 
might  ftand  fooner  than  ordinary  for  an  Office,  if  he  had  as 
many  Children  as  he  wanted  Years  to  be  capable  of  bearing 
fuch  a  Dignity  (b) :  That  whoever  in  the  City  had  three 
Children,  in  the  other  Parts  of  Itafyy  four,  and  in  the  Provinces 
five  (or  as  fome  fay,  feven)  fliould  be  excused  from  all  trou- 
blefome  Offices  in  the  Place  where  he  liv'd.  Hence  came  the 
fsLtnousjus  trium  liherorum^  fo  frequently  to  be  met  with  in 
Pliny^  Martial^  &c,  by  which  the  Emperor  often  oblig'd  fuch 
Perfons  with  this  Privilege,  to  whom  Nature  had  denied  it. 

Of  the  Penalties  incurr'd  by  fuch  as  in  fpight  of  this  Law 
liv'd  a  fingle  Life,  the  chief  was.  That  unmarried  Perfons 
fliould  be  incapable  of  receiving  any  Legacy  or  Inheritance 
hy  Will  ;  unlefs  from  their  near  Relations :  And  fuch  as  were 
married,  and  yet  had  no  Children,  above  half  an  Eftate. 
Hence,  Plutarch  has  a  fevere  Refledlion  on  the  covetous  Hu- 
mour of  the  Age  :  That  fever al  of  the  Romans  did  not  marry 
for  the  Sake  of  Heirs  to  their  own  Fortunes  ;  but  that  they 
ihemfelves  mighty  upon  this  Account^  be  capable  of  inheriting  the 
Eftates  of  other  Men   [c). 

And  Juvenal  alludes  to  the  fame  Cuflom  : 

Jam  Pater  es  ;  dedimus  quod  fames  cpponcre  poffts  {d)  : 
Jura  Parentis  habes :  propter  me  fcriberis  Hares  \ 
Legatum  omne  capis,  nee  non  ^  dulce  caducum. 

Now  by  my  Toil  thou  gain'ft  a  Father's  Fame  ; 
No  more  fhall  pointing   Crowds  atteft  thy  Shame, 
Nor  hooting  Boys  thy  Impotence  proclaim. 
Thine  is  the  Privilege  our  Laws  afFord 
To  him  that  ftands  a  Father  on  Record  : 

(a)  Exturf.  ad  Tacit.  Ann.  I.  3.  Liter.  C.  Vid.  Suet,  in  Ociavio,  c.  3A.  (^^  PUn, 
^Pifi.  1,  7,     \c)  Phit.  tsTEp  ^lAofopyia?.     {d)  Sat.  9.  v.  86. 

M  3  In 


1 8  2  Of  the  Civil  Government -i  Sec.  Part  IL 

In  Mifers  Wills  you  ftand  unqueftion'd  now, 
And  reap  the  Harveft  which  you  cou'd  not  fow, 

Claudia   Lex  de  fcrlbarum    negotiatione. 

This  Law  is  barely  mention'd  by  Suetonius  {a) ;  and  feems 
a  Part  of  the  Le^c  Claudia,  or  Clodiay  about  the  Trading  of 
the  Senators,  already  explained.  It  appears  therefore,  that 
not  only  the  Senators,  but  the  Scribes  too,  or  at  leaft  thofe 
Scribes  who  aflifted  th^  ^lajlorsy  were  forbid  to  make  Ufe 
of  a  VefTel  of  above  Three  Hundred  Amphora ;  We  may  rea- 
sonably fuppofe,  that  this  Prohibition  was  not  laid  upon  them, 
in  refpedl  of  their  Order  and  Degree,  which  were  not  by  any 
Means  eminent :  But  rather,  upon  Account  of  their  particu-. 
lar  Place  or  Office  :  Becaufe  it  look'd  very  improper,  that 
Perfons  who  were  concern'd  in  the  publick  Accounts,  (hould 
at  the  fame  Time,  by  dealing  in  Traffick  and  Merchandize, 
endeavour  rather  the  filling  their  own  Coffers,  than  improving 
the  Revenues  of  the  State  {h), 

Mamilia  Lex  ',  this  Law,  as  well  as  the  former,  depends 
upon  a  fingle  Authority,  being  juft  named  by  Sallu^  (<:),  and 
not  explained  by  Manutius  or  Rufinus,  It  feems  to  have 
been  to  this  Purpofe,  that  fince  Affairs  had  been  very  often 
ill  managed  by  the  Nobility  ;  thofe  Perfons,  whofe  Anceflors 
had  bore  no  Magiflracy  in  the  State,  fuch  as  they  call'd  Ho- 
piines  novi^  fhould,  for  the  future,  be  allow'd  the  Privilege  of 
holding  publick  Offices  (d). 

Jtinia  Lex  de  Furtis,  ordaining,  that  no  Prefcription  fhould 
fecure  the  PoiTeffion  of  fltolen  Goods  ;  but  that  the  proper 
Owner  fhould  have  an  eternal  Right  to  them  (<?). 

(a)  In  Domtt.  cap.  9.  (3)  V.  Torrent,  in  not.  ad  locum,  {c)  In  Bell,  jfugurtbiih 
(  4)  V*  Rivium  in  not.  ad  locum,     {e)  Cic,  yirr^  3,  A^  CelLcz^.  7,  ^ 


^'  •p?  %7 

W       is       ^ 


PART 


Book  IV. 


183 


PART  II.      BOOK    IV. 


The  Roman  Art  of   WAR. 


CHAP.    L 

^e  Levies  of  the  Roman  Foot, 

T  the  fame  Time  of  the  Year,  as  the  Confuls 
were  declar'd  Ele£l  or  DeftgrCd^  they  chofe  the 
Military  Tribunes^  fourteen  out  of  the  Body  of 
the  EquiteSy  who  had  fervM  in  the  Army  five 
Years  ;  and  ten  out  of  the  Commonalty,  fuch  as 
had  made  ten  Campaigns.  The  former  they  called  Tribuni 
yunioreSy  the  latter  Seniores, 

The  Confuls  having  agreed  on  a  Levy  (as  in  the  Time  of 
the  Commonwealth,  they  ufually  did  every  Year)  they  iflued 
out  an  Edidl,  commanding  all  Perfons  who  had  reach'd  the 
Military  Age  (about  17  Years)  to  appear  fcommonly)  in  the 
Capitol,  or  in  the  Area  before  the  Capitol,  as  the  mofl  facred 
and  auguft  Place,  on  fuch  a  Day.     The  People  being  come 

M  4  together. 


1 84 


Ihe  Roman  Part  IL 


^ogether,  and  the  Confuh^  who  prefided  in   the  AfTembly,  havr 
ing  taken  their  Seat,  in  the  firft  Place,  the  four   and    twenty 
tribunes  were  difpofed  of,  according  to    the  Number    of  Le- 
gions   they   defign'd    to  make  up,  which   was  generally  foi^r. 
The  junior  Tribunes  were  aflign'd,    four  to  the  firft  Legion, 
three  to    the    fecond,  four  to   the  third,  and  three  to  the  laft. 
T|ie  fenior  Tribunes^  two  to   the  firft  Legion  and  the  third  ; 
three  to  the  fecond   and   laft.     A^er  this,  every  Tribe,  being 
called  out  by  Lot,  was  ordered   to   divide   into   their   proper 
Centuries ;  out  of  each  Century  were  Soldiers  cited  by  Name, 
with  Refpe6l  had  to  their  Eftate  and  Clafs  j  for  which  Purpofe 
there  were  Tables  ready  at  Hand,  in  which  the  Name,  Age, 
and  Wealth  of  every  Perfon  was  exadly  defcribed.     Four  Men,^ 
as  much   alike  in   all  Circumftances  as  could  be  pitch'd  upon, 
being  prefented  out  of  tfie  Century,  firft   the  Tribunes  of  the 
firft  Legion  chofe  one,  then  the  Tribunes  of  the  fecond  ano- 
ther, the  Tribunes  of  the  third  Legion  a  third  Man,  and   the 
remaining  Perfon  fell  to  the  "Tribunes  of  the  fourth.     Then 
four  more  wejre  cjrawn  out ;  and   now   the    Right  of  chufing 
firft  belong'd  to  the  Tribunes  of  the  fecond  Legion  ;  in  the  next 
four  to  the  Tribunes  of  the  third  Legion  ;  then  to  the  Tribunes 
of  the  fourth  Legion,  and  fo  round,  thofe  Tribunes  chufmg  laft 
the  next  Time,  who  chofe   firft   the  Tiqie   before  j  the  moft 
equal  and  regular  Method  imaginable. 

Cicero  has  remark'd  a  fuperftjtious  Cuftom  obferved  in  thefe 
proceedings  :  That  the  firft  Soldiers  pitch'd  upon,  ftiould,  for 
the  Omen's  Sake,  be  fuch  as  had  fortunate  Names,  as  Salvius^ 
Valerius^  and  the  like  {a). 

There  were  many  legal  Excufes  which  might  keep  Perfons 
from  the  Lift ;  as,  in  cafe  they  were  Fifty  Years  old  y  for  then 
they  could  not  be  obliged  to  ferve  ;  or  if  they  enjoy'd  any 
Civil  or  Sacred  Office,  which  they  could  not  coiiveniently 
relinquifti ;  or  if  they  had  already  made  twenty  Campaigns, 
which  was  the  Time  required  for  every  Foot  Soldier  ;  or  if, 
upon  Account  of  extraordinary  Merit,  they  had  been  by  pub- 
lick  Authority  releas'd  from  the  Trouble  of  ferving  for  fuch  a 
Time  ;  or  if  they  were  maimed  in  any  Part,  and  fo  ought 
riot  to  be  admitted  into  the  Legions ;  as  Suetonius  tells  us  of  a 
Father,  who  cut  off^  the  Thumbs  of  his  two  Sons,  on  pur- 
pofe to  keep  them  out  of  the  Army  {b).  And  Valerius  MaX^ 
imiis  gives  a  Relation  of  the  like  Nature  {c), 

(a)  Cic.  de  Dhinat.  1.  i,     {b)  Sueton.  Auguji,  c.  24.      (c)  Var.  Mar.  J.  6.  c.  3. 

Otherwife 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  185 

Otherwife  they  were  neceflitated  to  fubmit ;  and  in  cafe  of 
a  Refufal,  were  ufually  punifti'd  either  with  Imprifonment, 
Fine,  or  Stripes,  according  to  the  Lenity  or  Severity  of  the 
Conful.  And  therefore  it  feems  ftrange  that  Machiavel 
fliould  particularly  commend  the  Roman  Difcipline,  upon  ac- 
count of  forcing  no  one  to  the  Wars,  when  we  have  in  all 
Parts  of  Hiftory  fuch  large  Intimations  of  a  contrary  Practice. 
Nay,  we  read  too  of  the  Conquifitores^  or  Imprefs- Matters, 
who  were  commiffioned  upon  fome  Occafions  to  go  about, 
and  compel  Men  to  the  Service  of  the  State. 

Valerius  Maximus  (a)  gives  us  one  Example  of  changing 
this  Cuftom  of  taking  out  every  particular  Soldier  by  the 
Tribunes,  for  that  of  chufmg  them  by  Lot.  And  Appianus 
Alexandrinus  {by  acquaints  us.  That  in  the  Spanijf  War 
managM  by  Lucullus,  upon  Complaint  to  the  Senate  of  feve- 
ral  unjuft  Pradices  in  the  Levies,  the  Fathers  thought  fit  to 
chufe  all  the  Soldiers  by  Lot.  Yet  the  fame  Author  aflures 
us,  That  within  five  Years  Time  the  old  Cuftom  returned, 
of  making  the  Levies  in  the  Manner  already  defcribed. 

However,  upon  any  extraordinary  Occafion  of  immediate 
Service,  they  omitted  the  common  Formalities,  and  without 
much  Diftinftion  lifted  fuch  as  they  met  with,  and  led  them 
out  on  an  Expedition.     Thefe  they  term'd  Milites  fubitarii, 

{a)  Lib.  6  .  Cap.  3.  {b)  In  Iberic, 


CHAP.    II. 

The  Levy  and  Review  of  the  Q  ay  alky, 

JDOMULUS,  having  eftablifhed  the  Senate,  chofc  three 
"^•-  hundred  of  the  ftouteft  young  Men  out  of  the  moft 
Noble  Families  to  ferve  on  Horfeback  :  But,  after  the  In- 
ftitution  of  the  Cetifus  by  Servius  Tullus^  all  thofe  Perfons 
had  the  Honour  of  being  admitted  into  the  Order  of  the 
Equitesy  who  were  worth  four  hundred  Sejiertia  5  yet  no 
Man  was  thus  enrolled  by  the  Kings  or  Confulsy  or  after- 
wards by  the  Cenfors,  unlefs,  befides  the  Eftate  required,  no 
Exception  could  be  taken  againft  his  Perfon  or  Morals.  If 
^hefe  were  unqueftionable,  his  Name  was  entered  among 
the  Knights,  and  a  Horfe  and  Ring  given  him  at  the  pub- 

lick 


i86  7^^  Roman  Part  II. 

lick  Charge  ;  he  being  obligM  to  appear  for  the  future  on 
Horfeback,  as  often  as  the  State  fhould  have  Occafion  for  his 
Service. 

So  that  there  being  alwa)^s  a  fufficient  Number  of  Equites 
m  the  City,  there  needed  only  a  Review  in  order  to  fit  them 
for  Service.  Learned  Men  have  very  Httle  Agreement  in  this 
Point ;  yet  we  may  venture  to  take  Notice  of  three  feveral 
Sorts  of  Reviews,  Probation  TranfueSfio^  and  what  they  termed 
properly  Recenfio  ;  though  they  are  ufually  confounded,  and 
feldom  underftood. 

The  Probatio  we  may  conceive  to  have  been  a  diligent 
Search  into  the  Lives  and  Manners  of  the  Equites^  and  a  flri<Sb 
Obfervation  of  their  Plights  of  Body,  Arms,  Horfes,  ^r.  This 
is  fuppos'd  to  have  been  commonly  made  once  a  Year. 

TranfveSfio  Lipfius  makes  the  fame  as  Probatio^  but  he  is 
certainly  miftaken  ;  fmce  all  the  Hints  we  meet  with  concern- 
ing it  \w  the  Authors,  argue  it  to  have  been  rather  a  pompous 
Ceremony  and  Proceflion,  than  an  Examination.  The  moft 
learned  Gravlus  obferves  it  to  have  been  always  made  in  the 
Forum  {a),  Dionyfius  defcribes  it  in  the  following  Manner  : 
The  Sacrifices  being  finijh'd^  all  thofe  who  are  allowed  Horfes  at 
the  Expence  of  the  State,  ride  along  in  Order ^  as  if  returning 
from  a  battle,  being  habited  in  the  Togae  Palmatae,  or  the 
Trabeas,  and  crowned  with  Wreaths  of  Olive.  The  Proceffion 
begins  at  the  Temple  of  Mars,  without  the  fValls,  and  is  car- 
ried on  through  all  the  eminent  Parts  of  the  City,  particularly 
the  Forum,  and  the  Temple  o/'Caftor  and  Pollux.  7 he  Num- 
ber fometimes  reaches  to  five  Thoufand  ;  every  Man  bearing  the 
Gifts  and  Ornaments  received,  as  a  Reward  of  his  Valour^ 
from  the  General,  A  mojl  glorious  Sight,  and  worthy  of  the 
Roman  Grandeur  {b). 

This  Solemnity  was  inftituted  to  the  Honour  of  Cajlor  and 
Pollux,  who,  in  the  Battle  with  the  Latins,  about  the  Year  of 
the  City  257,  appear'd  in  the  Field  perfonally  affifting  the  Ro- 
mans ;  and,  prefently  after  the  P'ight,  were  feen  at  Rome  Quft 
by  the  Fountain  where  their  Temple  was  afterwards  built) 
upon  Horfes  all  foaming  with  white  frothy  Sweat,  as  if  they 
had  rode  Poll  to  bring  Tidings  of  the  Victory  {c). 

The  proper  Recenfio  was  the  Account  taken  by  the  Cenfors 
every  Lujirum^  when   all  the  People,  as  well  as  the  EquiteSy 


{a)  Prafat.  ad  I.  Vol.  Thefaur.  Ant.  Rom«  (*)  Dionyf.  Halic.  lib.  6. 

(p)  pint,  in  Coriolan, 

were 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  187 

were  to  appear  at  the  General  Survey  :  So  that  it  was  only  a 
more  folemn  and  accurate  Sort  of  Probation^  with  the  Addi- 
tion of  enrolling  new  Names,  cancelling  old  ones,  and  other 
Circumftances  of  that  Nature. 

Befides  all  this,  'twas  an  ufual  Cuftom  for  the  Equites,  when 
they  had  ferved  out  their  legal  Time  in  the  Wars,  to  lead 
their  Horfe  folemnly  into  the  Forum,  to  the  Seat  of  the  two 
Cenfors,  and  there  having  given  an  Account  of  the  Com- 
manders under  whom  they  had  ferved,  as  alfo  the  Time,  Places 
and  Actions  relating  to  their  Service,  they  were  difcharged 
every  Man  with  Honour  or  Difgrace,  according  as  he  deferved. 
For  this  Account  we  are  beholden  to  Plutarch^  who  gives  a 
particular  Relation  how  this  Ceremony  was  performed  with 
univerfal  Applaufe  by  Pompey  the  Great. 

It  might  be  brought  as  a  very  good  Argument  of  the  Ob- 
fcurity  and  Confufion  of  thefe  Matters,  that,  of  two  very 
learned  Men,  one  makes  this  Equi  redditio  the  fame  as  the 
Probatio  («),  the  other  the  fame  as  the  Tranfve^lo  (^), 

Non  nojirum  tantas  componere  Utes, 

The  Emperors  often  took  Review  of  the  Cavalry ;  and 
Auguftus  particularly  reftor'd  the  old  Cuftom  of  the  Tranf- 
ve^ioy  which  had  before  been  difcontinued  for  fome  Time. 

It  is  hard  to  conceive  that  all  the  Roman  Horfe  in  the  Army 
fhould  confift  of  Knights ;  and  for  that  Reafon  SigoniuSy  and 
many  other  learned  Men,  make  a  Diftindion  in  the  Cavalry^ 
between  thofe  who  ferved  Equo  publico^  and  thofe  that  ferved 
Equo  privato  ;  the  former  they  allow  to  have  been  of  the 
Order  of  Knights,  the  later  not.  But  Gravlus  and  his 
noble  Countryman  Schelius  have  prov'd  this  Opinion  to  be  a 
groundlefs  Conje<9:ure.  They  demonftrate  from  the  Courfe  of 
Hiftory,  that  from  the  Beginning  of  tne  Roman  State,  till  the 
Time  of  Marius,  no  other  Horfe  enter'd  the  Legions  but  the 
true  and  proper  Knights,  except  in  the  midft  of  publick  Con- 
fufion, when  Order  and  Difcipline  were  negledled. 

After  that  Period,  the  Military  Affairs  being  nev/  modelPd, 
the  Knights  thought  not  fit  to  expofe  themfelves  abroad  in 
the  Legions,  as  they  had  formerly  done,  but  generally  kept 
Silt  Home  to  enjoy  their  Eftates,  and  to  have  a  Hand  in  the 

{a)  Herman.   Hugo  de  Militia  Equejlrl,   I,  z,  c,  5,  {b)  Sigon,  Annot.   ad 

Livf  I,  9.  c.  46, 

Tranfadlions 


i88  7^^  Roman  Part  IL 

Tranfa£lions  of  the  City  ;  and  their  Places  in  the  Army  were 
filled  by  foreign  Horfe  ;  or  if  they  ever  made  Campaigns 
themfelves,  they  held  fome  Poft  of  Honour  and  Command. 
Hence  under  the  Emperors  a  Man  might  be  a  Knight,  and 
have  the  Honour  of  a  Public k  Horfe^  Vi^ithout  ever  engaging 
in  the  publick  Caufe,  or  fo  much  as  touching  Arms ;  which 
Confideration  made  fome  Princes  lay  afide  the  Cuftom  of 
allowing  the  Knights  a  Horfe,  and  leave  them  only  their 
Gold-Ring  to  diftinguifli  their  Order,  as  Pliny  {a)  Senior  af- 
firms to  have  been  done  in  his  Time, 

(tf)  Lib.  33.  Cap.  I.  'vid»  Grav.  Praf,  MdVol,  I.  'tb,  Rm» 


CHAP.    III. 

The  Military  Oath,  and  the  Levies  of  the 
Confederates. 

^TpHE  Levies  being  finifti'd,  the  Tribunes  of  every  Legion 
'*•  chofe  out  one  whom  they  thought  the  fitteft  Perfon,  and 
gave  him  a  folemn  Oath  at  large,  the  Subftance  of  which  was. 
That  he  fliould  oblige  himfelf  to  obey  the  Commanders  in 
all  Things  to  the  utmoft  of  his  Power,  be  ready  to  attend 
whenever  they  ordered  his  Appearance,  and  never  to  leave  the 
Army  but  by  their  Confent.  After  he  had  ended,  the  whole 
Legion,  paffing  one  by  one,  every  Man,  in  fliort,  fwore  to 
the  fame  EfFe6t,  crying  as  he  went  by.  Idem  in  me. 

This,  and  fome  other  Oaths,  were  fo  efTential  to  the  Mi- 
litary State,  that  Juvenal  ufeth  the  Word  Sacramenta  for 
Militesy  or  Militi^p.     Sat.  xvi.  35. 

Pr^mia  nunc  alioy  atque  alia  emolumenta  notemus 
Sacramentorum*  ■ 

As  to  the  raifing  the  Confederate  Troops,  Polyhius  informs 
us,  that  at  the  fame  Time  as  the  Levies  were  made  in  Rome^ 
the  Confuh  gave  Notice  to  the  Cities  of  the  Allies  in  Italy ^  in^ 
timating  the  Number  of  Forces  they  ihould  have  Occafion 
to  borrow  of  them,  together  with  the  Time  and  Place  when 

and 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  189 

and  where  they  wou^d  have  them  make  their  Rendezvous. 
The  States  accordingly  conven'd  their  Men,  and  chufing  out 
their  defir'd  Number,  gave  them  an  Oath,  and  affign'd  them 
a  Commander  in  Chief,  and  a  Pay-Mafter  General.  We  may 
obferve.  That  in  the  Time  of  Polybius  all  Italy  was  indeed 
fubjeft  to  the  Romans  ;  yet  no  State  or  People  in  it  had  been 
jeduc'd  into  the  Form  of  a  Province  ;  retaining,  for  the  Ge- 
nerality their  old  Governors  and  Laws,  and  being  term'd 
Socti^  or  Confederates. 

But,  after  all,  the  Italians  were  not  only  divided  into  fe- 
parate  Provinces^  but  afterwards  honoured  with  the  Jus  Ci^ 
*uitatis',  the  Name  of  Socii  ceas'd,  all  the  Natives  of  Itafy 
being  accounted  Romans  ;  and  therefore,  inftead  of  the  So- 
cial Troops,  the  Juxilia  were  afterwards  procured,  which  are 
carefully  to  be  diftinguiftied  from  the  former.  They  were 
fent  by  foreign  States  and  Princes,  at  the  Defire  of  the  Roman 
Senate,  or  Generals,  and  were  allow'd  a  fet  Pay  from  the 
Republick  ;  whereas  the  Socii  received  no  Confideration  foi 
their  Service,  but  a  Diftribution  of  Corn. 


C  H  A  P.     IV. 

0/  /^^  E  V  o  c  A  T  r. 

•Tp  H  E  moft  eminent  Degree  of  Soldiers  were  the  Evocati^ 
^  taken  as  well  out  of  Allies  as  Citizens,  out  of  Horfe  as 
Foot,  not  by  Force,  but  at  the  Requeft  and  Intreaty  of  the 
Confuls^  or  other  Officers :  For  which  Purpofe  Letters  were 
commonly  difpatch'd  to  every  particular  Man  whom  they 
defign'd  thus  to  invite  into  their  Service.  Thefe  were  old 
experienced  Soldiers,  and  generally  fuch  as  had  ferv'd  out 
their  legal  Time,  or  had  received  particular  Marks  of  Favour 
as  a  Reward  of  their  Valour,  on  which  Accounts  they  were 
ftyl'd  Emeriti^  and  Beneficiarii :  Scarce  any  War  was  under- 
taken, but  a  great  Number  of  thefe  were  invited  into  the 
Army,  therefore  they  had  the  Honour  to  be  reckon'd  almoft 
equal  with  the  Centurions,  In  the  Field  they  ufually  guarded 
the  chief  Standard,  being  excus'd  from  all  the  Military  Drud- 
gery, of  ftanding  on  the  Watch,  labouring  in  the  Works, 
and  other  fervile  Employments. 

The 


190  iToe  R  o  M  A  N  Part  IL 

The  Emperor  (7j/^^  gave  the  fame  Name  of  Evocati  ta 
a  fele<a  Band  of  young  Gentlemen  of  the  Equejirian  Rank, 
whom  he  kept  as  a  Guard  in  his  Palace  («). 

{a)  Sueton*  in  Galb.  c*  lo, 

CHAP.    V. 

^e  fever  at  Kinds  of  the  Roman  Foot^  and  their  Dmu 
/ton  into  Manipuli,  Cohorts,  and  Legions. 

'TP  H  E  whole  Roman  Infantry  was  divided  into  four  Sorts, 
Velltes^  Haftati^  Principes^  and  Triarli, 

The  Velltes  were  commonly  fome  of  the  Tiro'Sy  or  young 
Soldiers,  of  mean  Condition,  and  lightly  arm*d.  They  had 
their  Name  a  volando^  or  a  velocitate^  from  their  Swiftnefs 
and  Expedition.  Tliey  feem  not  to  have  been  divided  into 
diftincSi:  Bodies  or  Companies,  but  to  have  hover*d  in  loofc 
Order   before  the  Army. 

The  Haftati  were  io  called,  becaufe  they  us*d  in  ancient 
Times  to  fight  with  Spears,  which  were  afterwards  laid  afide, 
as  incommodious ;  thefe  were  taken  out  the  next  in  Age  to 
the  Velltes, 

The  Prlncipes  were  generally  Men  of  middle  Age,  and  of 
greateft  Vigour  ;  'tis  probable  that,  before  the  Inftitution  of 
the  Hajiatiy  they  ufed  to  begin  the  Fight,  whence  they  bor- 
rowed their  Name. 

The  Triarii  were  commonly  Veterans^  or  hardy  old  Sol- 
diers, of  long  Experience  and  approved  Valour.  They  had 
their  Name  from  their  Pofition,  being  marftialled  in  the 
third  Place,  as  the  main  Strength  and  Hopes  of  their  Party, 
They  are  fometimes  called  Pilariiy  from  their  Weapons  the 
Pila. 

Every  one  of  thefe  grand  Divifions,  except  the  VellteSj 
compos'd  thirty  Manipuli^  or  Companies ;  every  Manipulus 
made  two  Centuries,  or  Ordines, 

Three  Manipuli^  one  of  the  Haftati^  another  of  the 
Pnncipesy  and  a  third  of  the  Triarii ^  compos'd  a  Cohors, 
Among  thefe,  one  was  fiU'd  with  fome  of  the  choiceft  Sol- 
diers ai>d  Officers,  obtaining  the  honourable  Title  of  Prima 

Cohors, 


Book  IV.  Art  of  War.  191 

Cfshors.  We  meet  too  with  the  Pretoria  Cohors^  inftitutcd 
by  Sciph  Numantius ;  feledled  for  the  moft  part  out  of  the 
Emcati  or  Reformades,  and  obh'ged  only  to  attend  on  the 
Prator  or  General :  And  this  gave  Original  to  the  Pratori- 
ani^  the  Life- Guard  of  the  Emperors. 

Ten  Cohorts  made  up  of  a  Legion  ;  The  exa£l  Number  of 
Foot,  in  fuch  a  Battalion,  Romulus  fixed  at  Three  thoufand  j 
though  Plutarch  afTures  us,  that,  after  the  Reception  of  the 
Sabines  into  Rome,  he  encreas'd  it  to  Six  thoufand.  The 
common  Number  afterwards,  in  the  firft  Times  of  the  Free 
;State,  was  Four  thoufand  :  In  the  War  with  Ha-ntilbal^  it 
arofe  to  Five  thoufand.  After  this,  'tis  probable  they  funk  to 
about  Four  thoufand,  or  Four  thoufand  two  hundred  again  ; 
which  was  the  Number  in  the  Time  of  Polybius, 

In  the  Age  of  Julius  Cafar,  we  don't  find  any  Legions 
exceeding  the  Polybian  Number  of  Men  ;  and  he  himfelf 
exprefly  fpeaks  of  Two  Legions,  that  did  not  make  above 
Seven  thoufand  between  them  {a). 

The  Number  of  Legions  kept  in  Pay  together,  was  diffe- 
rent, according  to  the  various  Times  and  Occafions.  Du- 
ring the  Free  State,  Four  Legions  were  commonly  fitted  up 
every  Year,  and  divided  between  the  Confuls  :  Yet,  in  Cafes 
of  Neceflity,  we  fometimes  meet  with  no  lefs  than  Sixteen  or 
Eighteen  in  Zivy. 

Augujlus  maintain'd  a  Standing  Army  of  Twenty-three, 
or  (as  fome  will  have  it)  of  Twenty-five  Legions  ;  but  in 
After-times  we  feldom  find  fo  many. 

They  borrowed  their  Names  from  the  Order  in  which  they 
were  rais'd,  as  Prima,  Secunda^  Tertia ;  but  becaufe  it  ufually 
happen'd,  that  there  were  feveral  Prima,  Secunda,  &c.  in  fe- 
veral  Places,  upon  that  Account  they  took  a  Sort  of  Surname 
befides,  cither  from  the  Emperors  who  firfl  conftituted  them, 
as  Augujla,  Claudiana,  Galbiana,  Flavia,  Ulpia,  Trajana^ 
Antoniana,  or  from  the  Provinces  which  had  been  conquer 'd 
chiefly  by  their  Valour  ;  as  Parthica,  Scythica,  Gallica,  Ara^ 
hica,  &c.  Or  from  the  Names  o\  the  particular  Deities,  for 
whom  their  Commanders  had  an  efpecial  Honour,  as  Miner- 
via,  and  Apollinaris :  Or  from  the  Region  where  they  had 
their  Quarters ;  as  Cretenfts,  Cyrenaica,  Britannica,  &c.Or  fome- 
times upon  Account  of  the  lefl^er  Accidents  ;  as  Adjutrix, 
Martia,  Fulminatri^,  Rapax,  Sec. 
"■ ' ■ ^ 

(a)  Commentar,  lib,  5* 

CHAP, 


192  2^^  Rom  AN  PartIL 

CHAP.    VI. 

The  Bhifion  of  the  Cavalry,  and  of  the  Allies. 

^  H  E  Horfe  required  to  every  Legion  was  three  hundred^ 
-*  divided  into  ten  Turma^  or  Troops,  thirty  to  a  Troop^ 
every  Turma  making  three  Decur'ice^  or  Bodies  of  ten  Men. 

This  Number  of  three  hundred,  they  term'd  jujius  Equl^ 
tatus,  and  is  underftood  as  often  as  we  meet  with  Legio  cum 
fuo  Equitatu^  or  Legio  cum  jujio  EquHatu,  And  though  we 
now  and  then  find  a  different  Number,  as  two  hundred  in 
a  Place  or  two  of  Livy  and  Ccsfar ;  yet  we  muft  fuppofe  in 
this  Alteration  to  have  proceeded  from  fome  extraordinary 
Caufe,  and  confequently  to  be  of  no  Authority  againft  tJw 
common  Current  of  Hiftory. 

The  foreign  Troops,  under  which  we  may  now  comprize 
the  Soc'it  and  Auxiliaries,  were  not  divided  as  the  Citizens, 
into  Legions,  but  firft  into  two  great  Bodies,  term'd  Ala^ 
or  Cornua^  and  thofe  again  into  Companies,  ufually  of  the 
fame  Nature  with  thofe  of  the  Romans  ;  though,  as  to  this, 
we  have  little  Light  in  Hiftory,  as  a  Matter  of  fmall  Impor- 
tance. 

We  may  farther  remark.  That  the  Forces  which  the  Rq\ 
mans  borrowed  of  the  Confederate  States  were  equal  to  their 
own  in  Foot,  and  double  in  Horfe  ;  tho*  by  difpofing  and 
dividing  them  with  great  Policy  and  Caution,  they  prevent- 
ed any  Defign  that  they  might  poflibly  entertain  againft  th& 
natural  Forces ;  for  about  a  third  Part  of  the  foreign  Horfey 
and  a  fifth  of  the  Foot,  was  feparated  from  the  reft,  under 
the  Name  of  Extraordtnarli ;  and  a  more  choice  Part  of 
thofe  with  the  Title  of  Ahle£ii, 

In  the  Time  of  the  Emperors,  the  Auxiliary  Forces  were 
commonly  honour'd  with  the  Name  and  Conftitution  of  Le- 
gions, though  the  more  ancient  Appellation  of  Ala  frequently 
occurs. 

They  were  called  Alee  from  their  Pofition  in  the  Army ; 
and  therefore  we  muft  expeft  fometimes  to  find  the  fame 
Name  applied  to  the  Roman  Soldiers,  when  they  happened 
to  have  the  fame  Stations, 

CHAP. 


Book  IV.  Art  of  War.  193 


CHAP.     VII. 

^he  Officers  in  the  Roman  Army  ;  and  jirft  of 
the  Centurions  and  Tribunes  ;  with  the  Com- 
manders    of    the    Horfe^     and  of   the    Confederate 

Forces, 

'T^  H  E  Military  Officers  may  be  divided,  according  to  Lip^ 
^  Jius,  into  Proper  and  Common,  the  firft  prefiding  over 
feme  particular  Part,  as  the  Centurions  and  Tribunes^  the  other 
ufmg  an  equal  Authority  over  the  whole  Force,  as  the  Legati 
and  the  General, 

We  can't  have  a  tolerable  Notion  of  the  Centurions^  with- 
out remembring  what  has  been  already  deliver'd  :  That  eve- 
ry one  of  the  Thirty  Manipuli  in  a  Legion  was  divided  into 
Two  Ordines,  or  Ranks ;  and,  confequently  the  Three  Bo- 
dies of  the  Haftatiy  Principes^  and  Triarii,  into  Twenty 
Orders  a-piece,  as  into  Ten  Manipuli,  Now  every  Mani- 
pulus  was  allow'd  Two  Centurions^  or  Captains  ;  One  to  each 
Order  or  Century  :  And,  to  determine  the  Point  of  Priority 
between  them,  they  were  created  at  Two  different  Elec- 
tions. The  Thirty,  who  were  made  firft,  always  took  the 
Precedency  of  their  Fellows,  and  therefore  commanded  the 
Right  Hand  Orders,  as  the  others  did  the  Left. 

The  Triarii,  or  Pilani^  being  efteem'd  the  moft  Honour- 
able, had  their  Centurions  ele6^ed  firft  ;  next  to  them  the 
Principes^  and  afterwards  the  Haflati ;  whence  they  were  call'd 
primus  ^  fecundus  PiluSy  primus  &  fecundus  Princeps,  pri- 
mus ^  fecundus  Haftatus  ;  and  fo  on. 

Here  it  may  be  obferv'd,  That  primi  Or  dines  is  ufed  fome- 
times  in  Hiftorians,  for  the  Centurions  of  thofe  Orders  ;  and 
the  fame  Centurions  are  fometimes  ftyPd  Principes  Ordinum^ 
and  Principes  Centurionum, 

We  may  take  Notice  too,  what  a  large  Field  there  lay  for 
Promotion  ;  firft,  through  all  the  Orders  of  the  Hajlati^  then 
quite  through  the  Principes  ;  and  afterwards  from  the  laft 
Order  of  the  Triarii,  to  the  Primipilus  the  moft  Honoura- 
ble of  the  Centurions^  and  who  deferves  to  be  particularly 
defcrib'd, 

N  This 


1 94  T^he   Roman  Part  11/ 

This  Officer,  befides  his  Name  of  Pr'imlpUus^  went  under 
the  leveral  Titles  of  Dux  Legionis^  Prafe^us  Legionisy  Primus 
Centiir'ionum  \  and  Primus  Centurio  ',  and  was  the  Centurion  of 
the  Right  Hand  Order  of  the  firft  Manipulus  of  the  Triari- 
ans  or  Pilani,  in  every  Legion.  He  prefided  over  all  the 
other  Centurions  ;  and,  generally,  gave  the  Word  of  Command 
in  Exercifes  and  Engagements,  by  Order  of  the  Tribunes, 
Befides  this,  he  had  the  care  of  Eagle,  or  chief  Standard  of  the 
Legion  :  Hence,  Jquila  prceejfe  is  to  bear  the  Dignity  of  Pri- 
mipilus  ;  and,  hence,  Jquila  is  taken  by  Pliny  for  the  faid 
Office  ;  and  Juvenal  feems  to  intimate  the  fame  : 

lit  locupletum  Jquilam  ttbi  Sexagcfimus  annus 
Adferat,     Sat.  xiv.  197. 

Nor  was  this  Station  only  honourable,  but  very  profitable 
too;  for  he  had  a  fpecial  Stipend  allow'd  him,  probably  as 
much  as  a  Knight's  Eftate ;  and,  when  he  left  that  Charge, 
was  reputed  equal  to  the  Members  of  the  Equeftrian  Order^ 
bearing  the  Title  of  Primipilarius  ;  in  the  fame  Manner  as 
thofe,  who  had  difcharged  the  greateft  Civil  Offices,  were 
ftyled  ever  after  Confulares,  Cenforii,  Pratorii,  ^ajlority 
and  Mdilitii. 

The  Badge  of  the  Centurion^  Office  was  the  Vitis  or  Rod, 
which  they  bore  in  their  Hand,  whence  vitem  pofcere  imports 
the  fame  as  to  fue  for  a  Centurions  Place.  The  Evocati  too 
had  the  Privilege  of  ufmg  the  Vitis^  as  being  in  all  Refpe£b 
rather  fuperior  to  the  Centurions. 

As  to  the  Reafon  why  this  Rod  fhould  be  made  of  a  Vine- 
branch,  an  old  Scholiaft  upon  Juvenal  has  a  merry  Fancy, 
that  Bacchus  made  ufe  of  fuch  a  Scepter  in  his  Martial  Ex* 
pedition,  and  recommended  the  Ufe  of  it  to  Poflerity. 

Befides  the  Centurions^  every  Manipulus  had  Two  Vexil- 
larii  or  Enfigns ;  and  every  Centurion  chofe  Two  OptioneSy 
or  Succenturionesy  to  be  his  Deputies  or  Lieutenants, 

The  Tribunes  owe  their  Name  and  Original  to  Romulus's 
Inftitution,  when  he  chofe  Three  Officers  in  chief  of  that 
Nature,  out  of  the  Three  Tribes  into  which  he  divided  his 
City.  The  Number  afterwards  encreasM  to  Six  in  every 
Legion.  They  were  created,  as  at  firft  by  the  Kings,  fo 
afterwards  by  the  Confuls  for  fome  Time,  till  about 
J.U,C.  393,  when  the-  People  allum'd  this  Right  to 
themfelves  :  And,  though  in  the  War  with  Perfeus  King 
of  Maceckny  this  Privilege  was  regained  by  the  Con- 
fuls 


feook  fV.         Art  of  War.  195 

fuls  (^7),  yet  we  find  that,  in  the  very  fame  War,  it  quickly 
after  returned  to  the  People  (h).  'Tis  probable,  that  foon 
after  they  divided  this  Power  between  them,  one  half  of  the 
Tribunes  being  afligned  by  the  Confuls,  the  other  half  elect- 
ed by  the  People.  The  former  Sort  were  term'd  Rufuli^  or 
Rutuli ;  becaufe  one  Rutilius  Rufus  preferr'd  a  Law  in  their 
Behalf.  The  others  Comitiati^  becaufe  they  obtain'd  their, 
Command  by  the  publick  Votes  in  the  Comitla  (c).  They 
were  fometimes  taken  out  of  the  Eq\jeftrian  and  Senatoriari 
Orders  :  And  in  the  Time  of  the  dsfars^  moft  ( if  not  all)  of 
the  Tribunes  feem  to  have  been  either  Senators  or  Knights.  Up- 
on which  Account,  they  were  divided  into  the  Laticlavii^  and 
the  Angujlidavii ;  the  /atus  clavus  properly  belonging  to  the 
former,  and  the  angujius  clavus  to  the  latter. 

The  Bufmefs  of  the  Tribunes  was  to  decide  all  Cohtrover- 
fies  in  the  Army ;  to  give  the  Word  to  the  Watch ;  befides 
the  Care  of  the  Works  and  Camp,  and  feveral  other  Particu- 
lars, which  will  fall  under  our  Notice  upon  fome  other  Oc- 
cafion. 

They  had  the  Honour  of  wearing  a  Gold  Ring,  in  the 
fame  Manner  as  the  Equites  ;  and,  becaufe  their  Office  was 
extremely  defired,  to  encourage  and  promote  as  many  as  pof- 
fible,  their  Command  lafted  but  Six  Months.  For  the 
Knowledge  of  both  thefe  Cuftoms,  we  are  beholden  to  one 
Verfe  of  Juvenal,  Sat.  vii.  89. 

Bemejlri  vatum  dlgitos  circumligat  auro. 

Every  Turma,  or  Troop  of  Horfe,  had  Three  Decurtonsi 
or  Captains  of  Ten  ;  but  he,  that  was  firft  elected,  com- 
manded the  Troop,  and  others  were  but  his  Lieutenants  ; 
tho'  every  one  of  the  Decurions  had  an  Optio  or  Deputy  under 
him. 

As  to  the  Confederate  or  Foreign  Force,  we  are  not  cer- 
tain how  the  fmaller  Bodies  of  them  were  commanded  ;  but 
it  feems  moft  probable,  that  the  Romans  generally  marfhall'd 
them  according  to  their  own  Difcipline,  and  affign'd  them  Of- 
ficers of  the  fame  Nature  with  thofe  of  the  Legions.  But  the. 
Two  Alee,  or  great  Divifions  of  the  Allies,  we  are  aflured  had 
each  a  PrafeSf  appointed  them  by  the  Roman  Conful,  who 
govern'd  in  the  fame  Manner  as  the  Legionary  Tribunes, 


(a)  Liv,  1.  42,     {i>)  Lh.  1.  43.     (c)  AJnn,  P^dian.  in  Verrin. 

N  2  CHAP* 


196  Tii^^  Roman  Part IL 

CHAP.   VIII. 

The  Legati,  and  the  Imperator  or  General. 

nr  H  E  Defign  of  the  Legati^  at  their  firft  Inftitution,  was 
■*-  not  fo  much  to  command  as  to  advife  :  The  Senate 
fele£ling  fome  of  the  oldeft  and  moft  prudent  Members  to  aflift 
the  General  in  his  Councils.  Dionyfius  calls  this  The  moft  Ha- 
nourable  and  Sacred  Office  among  the  Romans,  hearing  not  only  the 
Authority  of  a  Commander^  but^  withal^  the  Sanctity  and  Vene^ 
ration  of  aPrieJi  {a).  And  he  and  Polybius  give  them  no  other 
Name  than  Ufia^vrui,  U^ia^vTcn  kJ  a■vl^Q^iXo^f  Elders,  or  Elders 
and  Counfellors, 

They  were  chofe  commonly  by  the  Confuls ;  the  Autho- 
rity of  the  Senate  concurring  with  t\^t\Y  Nomination  :  Tho* 
this  was  fometimes  flighted,  or  contradicted,  as  appears  from 
Cicero^  in  his  Orations  for  SextuSy  and  againft  Vatinius, 

They  commanded  in  chief  under  the  General,  and  mana- 
ged all  Affairs  by  his  Permiffion,  whence  Cafar  calls  their 
Power  Opera  fiduciaria  {h).  And,  when  the  Conful  or  Pro- 
conful  was  abfent,  they  had  the  Honour  to  ufe  the  Fafces^ 
and  were  intrufted  with  the  fame  Charge  as  the  Officer  whom 
they  reprefented. 

As  to  the  Number  of  the  Legati,  we  have  no  Certainty  ; 
but  we  may  fuppofe  this  to  have  depended  upon  the  Pleafure 
of  the  General,  and  upon  the  Nature  and  Confequence  of  the 
Affair,  in  which  they  were  engaged  :  However  we  have  tole- 
rable Ground  to  aflign  One  to  every  Legion. 

Under  the  Emperors,  there  were  Two  Sorts  of  Legati, 
Confulares  and  Pratorii ;  the  firft  of  which  commanded 
whole  Armies,  as  the  Emperors  Lieutenant- Generals ;  and 
the  other  only  particular  Legions. 

The  General  excelPd  all  other  Officers,  not  only,  becaufe 
he  had  the  chief  Command  of  the  whole  Army,  Horfe  and 
Foot,  Legions  and  Auxiliaries ;  but  efpecially  as  he  was  allow- 
ed the  Aufpicia,  or  the  Honour  of  taking  Omens,  by  Help  of 
the   Divines,    which  made  a  very  folemn    Ceremony  in  all 


{a)  Dionyf,  Halicarn,  lib.  Ii,      {b)  Bdh  Civil,  lib.  2. 

Martial 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  197 

Martial  Expeditions.  Hence  they  were  faid,  gerere  remfui^ 
aufpiciis^  and  fuis  divis :  This  was  moll  properly  applied, 
when  they  did  not  a£t  in  Perfon  :  As  SuetoniuSy  when  he  rec- 
kons up  the  Conquefts  of  Augujius^  exprefles  himfelf,  Domuit 
autem  partlm  du£lu^  partim  aufpiciis  fuis.  Sec,   (a), 

Machiavel  [b)  highly  extols  the  Wifdom  of  ihc  Romans  in 
allowing  their  Generals  unlimited  Commiflions,  by  which  they 
were  impowered  to  fight  or  not  to  fight ;  to  afTault  fuch  a 
Town,  or  to  march  another  way,  without  controll  j  the  Senate 
referving  to  themfelves  only  the  Power  of  making  Peace  and 
decreeing  War,  unlefs  upon  extraorjdinary  occafions.  This  was 
feveral  Times  the  Caufe  of  remarkable  Victories,  that  in  all 
Probability  had  been  otherwife  prevented.  Thus  when  Fabius 
Maximus  had  given  the  Tufcans  a  confiderable  Defeat  at  Su- 
triumy  and  entered  on  a  Refolution  to  pafs  the  Ciminian  Forefl, 
a  very  dangerous  and  difficult  Adventure  ;  he  never  (laid  to 
expe<i  farther  Orders  from  Romey  but  immediately  march'd 
his  Forces  into  the  Enemies  Country,  and,  at  the  other  Side  of 
the  Forefl,  gave  them  a  total  Overthrow.  In  the  mean  time, 
the  Senate,  fearing  he  might  venture  on  fuch  an  hazardous  At- 
tempt, fent  the  Tribunes  of  the  Commons,  with  other  Officers, 
to  defire  Fabius  that  he  would  not  by  any  Means  think  of  fuch 
an  Enterprize  ;  but  not  arriving  till  he  had  efFefted  his  De- 
fign,  inflead  of  hindering  his  Refolution,  they  returned  Home 
with  the  joyful  News  of  his  Succefs  [c). 

The  Setting  out  of  the  General  was  attended  with  great 
Pomp  and  Superflltion.  The  publick  Prayers  and  Sacrifices  for 
his  Succefs  being  finifhed,  he,  habited  in  a  rich  P aludamcntumy 
a  Robe  of  Purple  or  Scarlet,  interwoven  with  Gold,  begun  his 
March  out  of  the  City,  accompanied  with  a  valt  Retinue  of 
all  Sexes  and  Ages  ;  efpecially,  if  the  Expedition  were  under- 
taken againfl  any  potent  or  renowned  Adverfary  ;  all  Perfons 
being  defirous  to  fee,  and  follow  with  their  Wifhes,  him  on 
whom  all  their  Hopes  and  Fortunes  depended. 

If  it  would  not  be  too  minute,  we  might  add  a  Defcrip- 
tion  of  the  General's  Led  Horfes,  with  their  rich  Trappings 
of  Purple  and  Cloth  of  Gold  ;  fuch  as  Dionyftus  tells  us  they 
brought  to  honefl  ^intius  the  DiSlator,  in  Lieu  of  thofe  he 
had  left  with  his  Plough  :  Or,  as  that  of  Pompey  the  Great^ 
which  Plutarch  mentions  to  have  been  taken  by  the  Enemy 
in  the  War  with  Ser tortus, 

(a)  Suet.'vn.  Aug,  c,  zi,      {b)  Machiaveri  DiJcourJ,  on  Liv,       (t)  L/f.  1. 9. 

N  3  The 


198  \the  Rom  AH  Part  11^ 

The  old  Romans  had  one  very  fuperftitious  Fancy  in  refe- 
rence to  the  General,  that  if  he  would  confent  to  be  devoted 
or  facrificed  to  Jupiter^  Mars,  the  Earth,  and  the  Infernal 
Gods  ;  all  the  Misfortunes,  which  otherwife  might  have  hap- 
pen'd  to  his  Party,  would,  by  virtue  of  that  pious  Afl,  be 
transferr'd  on  their  Enemies.  This  Opinion  was  confirmed 
by  feveral  fuccefsful  Inftances,  and  particularly  in  the  moft 
renowned  Family  of  the  Decii ;  of  whom,  the  Father,  Son, 
and  Grand fon,  all  devoted  themfelves  for  the  Safety  of  their 
Armies  :  The  firft  being  Conful  with  Manlius^  in  the  War 
againft  the  Latins  5  and  perceiving  the  Left- Wing,  which 
he  commanded,  to  give  back,  he  call'd  out  to  Valerius  the 
High-Prieft,  to  perform  on  him  the  Ceremony  of  Confecra- 
tion  (which  We  find  defcrib'd  by  Livy  in  his  Eighth  Book) 
and  immediately  fpurr'd  his  Horfe  into  the  thickeft  of  thq 
Enemies  Forces,  where  he  was  killM,  and  the  Roman  Army 
gain'd  the  Battle.  His  Son  died  in  the  fame  Manner  in  the 
Tufcan  War,  and  his  Grand  fon  in  the  War  with  Pyrrhus  \ 
in  both  which,  the  Romans  were  fuccefsful.  Juvenal  has 
left  them  this  defer v'd  Encomium  in  his  Eighth  Satyr.  254, 

Plebeics  Deciorum  anima^  plebeia  fuerunt 
Nomina  :  pro  totis  Legionibus  hi  tamen,  l^  pro 
Omnibus  auxiliis^  atque  omni  pube  Latina 
Sufficiunt  Diis  Infernis  Terraque  Parenti  : 
Pluris  enim  Decii  quam  qui  fervantur  ab  Hits, 

From  a  mean  Stock  the  pious  Decii  came. 

Small  their  Eftates,  and  Vulgar  was  their  Name : 

Yet  fuch  their  Virtue,  that  their  Lofs  alone 

For  Rome  and  all  our  Legions  could  atone  : 

Their  Country's  Doom  they  by  their  own  retriev'd, 

Themfelves  more  worth  than  all  the  Hoft  they  favM. 

[Mr.  Stepney, 


^t<^ 


ia>: 


C  H  A  P. 


Book  IV.  Art  of  War.  199 


CHAP.    IX. 

Of  the   Roman  Arms  and  Weapons, 

pOR  the  Knowledge  of  this  Subje<9:,  we  need  not  take  up 
with  the  common  Divifion  into  OfFenfive  and  Defenfive, 
but  rather  rank  them  both  together,  as  they  belong'd  to  the 
feveral  forts  of  Soldiers  already  diftinguiftied. 

As  to  the  Velites^  their  Arms  were  the  Spanijh  Swords, 
which  the  Romans  thought  of  the  beft  Shape  and  Temper, 
and  fitteft  for  Execution,  being  fomething  like  the  Turkijh 
Scymeters,  but  more  (harp  at  the  Point. 

Hajia^  or  Javelins,  feven  in  Number  to  every  Man,  very 
light  and  flender. 

Parma ^  a  Kind  of  round  Buckler,  three  Foot  in  Diame- 
ter, of  Wood  cover'd  with  Leather. 

Galea^  or  Galerus^  a  light  Cafque  for  their  Head,  generally 
made  of  the  Skin  of  fome  wild  Beafl,  to  appear  the  more 
terrible.     Hence  Virgil^  iEn.  vii.688. 

•^— -  Fulvofque  lupi  de  pelle  galeros, 

and  Propertlus,  iv.  xi.  20. 

Et  galea  hirfuta  compta  luplna  juba. 

It  feems  probable,  that  after  the  Time  when  the  Socll  were 
admitted  into  the  Roman  Legions,  the  particular  Order  of  the 
Velites  was  difcontinu'd,  and  fome  of  the  youngeft  Soldiers 
were  chofe  out  upon  Occafion  to  skirmifh  before  the  main 
Body.  Hence  we  find,  among  the  light  Forces  in  the  Times 
of  the  Emperors,  the  Sagittarii  and  FunditoreSy  the  Darters 
and  Slingers,  who  never  conftituted  any  Part  of  the  proper 
Velites,  And  fo,  before  the  Inftitution  of  the  Velites^  we  meet 
with  the  Rorarii^  whom  Salluji  calls  Ferentar'ii^  who  per- 
formed the  fame  Duty,  with  feveral  Sorts  of  Weapons. 

Some  attribute  the  like  Employment  to  the  Accenft  ;  but 
thefe  were  rather  fupernumerary  Recruits,  or  a  Kind  of  Ser- 
jeants in  the  more  ancient  Armies. 

The  Armies  of  the  Hajiati^  Principes,  and  Triarii,  were  in  a 
great  Meafure  the  fame ;  and  therefore  Polybius  has  not  divided 
them  in  his  Defcription,  but  fpeaks  of  them  all  together. 

N  4  Their 


200  l*he  Roman  Part  II. 

Their  Sword  was  the  fame  as  that  of  the  Velites  \  nor  need 
we  obferve  any  thing  more  about  it,  only  that  the  Roman 
Soldiers  ufed  commonly  to  wear  it  on  their  Right-fide,  that 
it  might  not  hinder  their  Shield,  tho'  they  are  often  repre- 
fented  otherwife  in  ancient  Monuments. 

Their  other  Arms,  worth  our  Notice,  were  the  Scutuniy 
the  Pilum^  the  Galea^  and  the  Lortca. 

The  Scutum  was  a  Buckler  of  Wood,  the  Parts  being  join- 
ed together  with  little  Plates  of  Iron,  and  the  whole  covered 
with  a  Bull's  Hide :  An  Iron  Plate  went  about  it  without, 
to  keep  ofF  Blows,  and  another  within,  to  hinder  it  from  ta- 
king any  Damage  by  lying  on  the  Ground  :  In  the  Middle 
was  an  Iron  Bofs  or  Vmho  jutting  out,  very  ferviceablc  to 
glance  off  Stones  and  Darts,  and  fometimes  to  prefs  violently 
upon  the  Enemy,  and  drive  all  before  them.  They  are  to 
be  diftinguifhed  from  the  Clypei^  which  were  lefs,  and  quite 
round,  belonging  more  properly  to  other  Nations ;  though,  for 
fome  Time,  ufed  by  the  Romans.  The  Scuta  themfelves  were 
of  two  Kinds  ;  the  Ovata^  and  the  Imbricata  ;  the  former  is 
a  plain  oval  Figure ;  the  other  oblong,  and  bending  inward, 
like  a  half  Cylinder.  Polybius  makes  the  Scuta  four  Foot 
long,  and  Plutarch  calls  them  woJ^jpsi^^  reaching  down  t9 
the  Feet  (a).  And  'tis  very  probable,  that  they  cover'd  al- 
moft  the  whole  Body,  fmce  in  Livy  we  meet  with  Soldiers 
who  ftood  on  the  Guard,  fometimes  fleeping  with  their  Head 
laid  on  their  Shield,  having  fixed  the  other  Part  of  it  on  the 
Earth  (b). 

The  Pilum  was  a  MiiHve  Weapon,  which,  in  a  Charge, 
they  darted  at  the  Enemy.  It  was  commonly  Four-fquare, 
but  fometimes  round,  composed  of  a  Piece  of  Wood  about 
three  Cubits  long,  and  a  Slip  of  Iron  of  the  fame  Length, 
hooked  and  jagged  at  the  End.  They  took  abundance  of 
Care  in  joining  the  two  Parts  together,  and  did  it  fo  artifi- 
cially, that  it  would  fooner  break  in  the  Iron  itfelf  than  in 
the  Joint.  Every  Man  had  two  of  thefe  P'tla-y  and  this 
Number  the  Poet  alludes  to  : 

Bina  manu  lata  crifpans  haJiiUa  ferro.     Virg.  i^n.  i.  317. 

^ues  duo  fola  manu  gejians  accUvia  montt 
Fixeraty  intorquet  jacula,         Statius,   Thebaid.  ii. 


[a)  Flu:,  iu  Mmylio,  (£>)  Liv,  lib.  44. 

C.  Mar'ius 


Book  IV.        Art  of  War.  201 

C.  Marius^  in  the  Cimhrian  War,  contrivM  thefe  Fila  after 
a  new  Fafliion :  For  before,  where  the  Wood- way  join'd  to  the 
Iron,  it  was  made  faft  with  two  Iron  Pins  :  Now  Marius  let 
one  of  them  alone  as  it  was,  and  pulling  out  the  other,  put 
a  weak  wooden  Peg  in  its  Place  ;  contriving  it  fo,  that,  when 
'twas  ftuck  in  the  Enemies  Shield,  it  fhould  not  ftand  outright 
as  formerly  j  but,  the  wooden  Peg  breaking,  the  Iron  (hould 
bend»  and  fo  the  Javelin  flicking  faft  by  its  crooked  Point, 
fhould  weigh  down  the  Shield  (^7). 

The  Galea  was  a  Head-piece,  or  Morrion,  coming  down 
to  the  Shoulders,  commonly  of  Brafs :  Tho'  Plutarch  tells  us, 
that  Camillus  ordered  thofe  of  his  Army  to  be  Iron,  as  the 
ftronger  Metal  {b).  The  lower  Part  of  this  they  call'd  Buc^ 
culoy  as  we  have  it  in  yuvenal: 

FraSfa  de  cajftde  Buccula  pendens.     Sat  x.  134. 


A  Chap-fain  Beaver  loofely  hanging  by 
The  Cloven  Helm. 

On  the  Top  was  the  Crifta^  or  Creft  ;  in  adorning  of  which 
the  Soldiers  took  great  Pride.  In  the  Time  of  Polybius  they 
wore  Plumes  of  Feathers  dy'd  of  various  Colours,  to  render 
themfelves  beautiful  to  their  Friends,  and  terrible  to  their  E- 
nemies,  as  the  7'urks  do  at  prefent.  But  in  moft  of  the  old 
Monuments  we  find  the  Crefls  reprefented  otherwife,  and 
not  much  different  from  thofe  on  the  Top  of  our  modern 
Head-Pieces.  Virgil  mentions  the  Feathers  on  a  particular 
Occafion : 

Cujus  olorines  Jurgunt  de  vertlce  penna,     JEn.  x.  187. 

And  he  defcribes  Mezentius^s  Creft,  as  made  of  a  Horfe's 
Mane : 

'  Crijlaque  hirfutus  equina,     ^n.  x.  869. 

But  whatever  the  common  Soldiers  had  for  their  Creft, 
thofe  of  the  Officers  were  more  fplendid  and  curious ;  being 
ufually  work'd  in  Gold  or  Silver,  and  reaching  quite  crofs  the 
Helmet  for  Diftin6lion-fake.  If  we  might  fpeak  of  thofe  of 
Foreign  Commanders,  the  Creft  of  King  Pyrrhus^  as  very 
fmgular,  would  deferve  our  Remark  s  which  Plutarch  defcribes 
as  made  of  two  Goats  Horns  {c). 


{a)  Plutarch,  in  Mario,    {b)  Idem  in  Ccmiill,      (f)  Idem  in  Pyrrbo, 

The 


202  T^e  Roman  Part  II. 

The  Lorka  was  a  Brigantine  or  Coat  of  Mail,  generally 
made  of  Leather,  and  work'd  over  with  little  Hooks  of  Iron, 
and  fometimes  adorn'd  with  fmall  Zcales  of  thin  Gold  \  as  we 
find  in  Virgil: 

Loricam  confertam  hamis^  JEn,  iii.  467, 
And, 

Nee  duplici  fquama  lorica  fidelis  ^  auro,     ^n.  ix.  707. 

Sometimes  the  Lorica  were  a  fort  of  LInnen  Caflbcks,  fuch 
as  Suetonius  attributes  to  Galba^  and  like  that  of  Alexander  in 
Plutarch  ;  or  thofe  of  the  Spanijh  Troops  defcrib'd  by  Polybius 
in  his  Account  of  the  Battle  of  Canna. 

The  poorer  Soldiers,  who  were  rated  under  a  Thoufand 
Drachms,  inltead  of  this  Brigantine,  wore  a  PeSiorale^  or 
Breaft-plate  of  thin  Brafs,  about  twelve  Fingers  fquare  ;  and 
this,  with  what  has  already  been  defcribed,  rendered  them 
compleatly  arm'd ;  unlefs  we  add  Ocrea  or  Greaves,  which 
they  wore  on  their  Legs  5  which  perhaps  they  borrow'd  (as 
many  other  Cuftomsj  from  the  Grecians^  fo  well  known  by 
the  Title  of 


''Ev)ivrn*,\h<;  "A^xioi, 


In  the  elder  Times  of  the  Romans,  their  Horfe  us'd  only  a 
round  Shield,  with  a  Helmet  on  their  Head,  and  a  Couple 
of  Javehns  in  their  Hands  ;  great  Part  of  their  Body  being 
left  without  Defence.  But  as  foon  as  they  found  the  great 
Inconveniencies  to  which  they  were  hereby  expos'd,  they  began 
to  arm  themfelves  like  the  Grecian  Horfe,  or  much  like 
their  own  Foot,  only  their  Shield  was  a  little  ftiorter  and 
fquarer,  and  their  Launce  or  Javelin  thicker  with  Spikes  at 
each  End,  that,  if  one  mifcarried,  the  other  might  be  fer- 
viceable. 


CHAP, 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  203 


CHAP.    X. 

^he  Order  of  the  Roman  Army  drawn  up  in  Battalia, 

TTTT  HEN  the  Officers  marftiaU'd  the  Army  in  order  to  an 
' '^     Engagement,   the  Haftati  were  plac'd  in   the   Front  in 
thick  and  firm  Ranks ;  the  Prlncipes  behind  them,  but  not  al- 
together fo  clofe,  and  after  them    the  Triarlt^  in   fo  wide  and 
Joofe  an  Order,  that,  upon  Occafion,  they  could  receive  both 
the  Principes  and  the  Haftati  into  their  Body  in  any   Diftrefs. 
The   Felites,  and  in   later  Times   the  Bowmen  and  Slingers, 
were   not   drawn  up  in  this  regular  Manner,  but  difpos'd  of 
either  before  the  Front   of  the  Ha/iati,  or  icattered  up  and 
down  among  the  void  Spaces  of  the    fame  Hajiatt^  or    fome- 
times  placed  in  two  Bodies  in  the  Wings ;    but  wherever  they 
were  fixed,  thefe  light  Soldiers   began  the  Combat,   fkirmifli- 
ing  in   flying  Parties  with  the  firft  Troops  of  the  Enemy.     If 
they  prevail'd,  which  very  feldom  happened,    they  profecuted 
the  Victory ;  but  upon  a  Repulfe  they  fell  back  by  the  Flanks 
of  the  Army,  or  rallied  again  in  the  Rear.     When  they  were 
retir'd,  the  Hajiati  advanc'd  againft  the  Enemy ;   and   in  cafe 
they  found  themfelves  over-power'd,  retiring  foftly  toward  the 
Principes,  fell  into  the  Intervals  of  their  Ranks,  and,  together 
with  them,   renew'd  the  Fight.     But  if  the  Principes  and  the 
HaJlati  thus  join'd  were  too  weak  to  fuftain  the  Fury  of  the 
Battle,  they  all  fell  back  inter  the  wider  Intervals  of  the  75'z- 
arii ;  and  then  all  together  being  united  into  a  firm  Mafs,  they 
made  another  Effort,  much  more  impetuous  than  any  before : 
If  this  Aflault  prov'd  mefFecflual,  the  Day  was  intirely  loft,  as 
to  the  Foot,    there  being  no  farther  Referves. 

This  Way  of  marfhalling  the  Foot,  was  exa<Slly  like  the 
Order  of  Trees,  which  Gardeners  call  the  ^incunx  j  which 
js  admirably  compar'd  to  it  in  Virgil  [a)  : 

Ut  fape  ingeJiti  bello  cum  longa  cohortes 
Explicuit  Legioy  i^  campojietit  agmen  aperto^ 

{a)  Georg,  u.  279. 

DireSf^que 


204  ?^^  Roman  Part  IL 

DireSfaque  ades,  ac  latejiu6iuat  omnh 
Mre  renident't  tellus^  nee  dum  horrida  mifcent 
Proelia^  fed  dubius  mediis  Mars  errat  in  armis  : 
Omnia  fint  paribus  numeris  dimenfa  viarum. 
Non  animum  modo  uti  pa/cat  profpe£fu5  inanem  ; 
Sed  quia  non  aliter  vires  dabit  omnibus  aquas 
^erra^  neque  in  vacuum  poterunt  fe  extender e  rami. 

As  Legions  in  the  Field  their  Front  difplay. 
To  try  the  Fortune  of  fome  doubtful  Day, 
And  move  to  meet  their  Foes  with  fober  Pace, 
Stri<5t  to  their  Figure,  tho  in  wider  Space, 
Before  the  Battle  joins,  while  from  afar 
The  Field  yet  glitters  with  the  Pomp  of  War  ; 
And  equal  Mars^  like  an  impartial  Lord, 
Leaves  all  to  Fortune,  and  the  Dint  of  Sword  ; 
So  let  thy  Vines  in  Intervals  be  fet, 
But  not  their  Rural  Difcipline  forget. 
Indulge  theirWidth,  and  add  a  roomy  Space, 
That  their  extremeft  Lines  may  fcarce  embrace. 
Nor  this  alone  t'  indulge  a  vaft  Delight, 
And  make  a  pleafmg  Profpeft  for  the  Sight : 
But  for  the  Ground  itfelf,  this  only  Way 
Can  equal  Vigour  to  the  Plants  convey,  play. 

Which  crowded,  want  the  Room  their  Branches  to  dii- 

Mr.  Dryden, 

And  as  the  Reafon  of  that  Pofition  of  the  Trees  is  not  only 
for  Beauty  and  Figure,  but  that  every  particular  Tree  may 
have  Room  to  fpread  its  Roots  and  Boughs,  without  entang- 
ling and  hindering  the  reft  5  fo  in  this  Ranking  of  the  Men, 
the  Army  was  not  only  fet  out  to  the  beft  Advantage,  and 
made  the  greateft  Show,  but  every  particular  Soldier  had  free 
Room  to  ufe  his  Weapons,  and  to  withdraw  himfelf  be- 
tween the  void  Spaces  behind  him,  without  occafioning  any 
Confufion  or  Difturbance. 

The  Stratagem  of  rallying  thus  three  times,  has  been  reck- 
on'd  almoft  the  whole  Art  and  Secret  of  the  Roman  Difcipline ; 
and  'twas  almoft  impoftible  it  (hould  prove  unfuccefsful,  if  duly 
obferv'd :  For  Fortune,  in  every  Engagement,  muft  have  faiPd 
them  three  feveral  Times,  before  they  could  be  routed  ;  and 
the  Enemy  muft  have  had  the  Strength  and   Refolution  to 

overcome 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  205 

overcome  them  in  three  feveral  Encounters,  for  the  Decifion 
of  one  Battle ;  whereas  moft  other  Nations,  and  even  the 
Grecians  themfelves,  drawing  up  their  whole  Army,  as  it 
were,  in  one  Front,  trufting  themfelves  and  Fortunes  to  the 
Succefs  of  a  fmgle  Charge. 

The  Roman  Cavalry  was  pofted  at  the  two  Corners  of  the 
Army,  like  the  Wings  on  a  Body,  and  fought  fometimes  on 
Foot,  fometimes  on  Horfeback,  as  Occafion  requir'd,  in  the 
fame  Manner  as  our  Dragoons :  The  Confederate,  or  Auxiliary 
Forces,  composed  the  two  Foints  of  the  Battle^  and  covered 
the  whole  Body  of  the  Romans. 

As  to  the  Stations  of  the  Commanders,  the  General  com- 
monly took  up  his  Poft  near  the  Middle  of  the  Army,  be- 
tween the  Prindpes  and  the  Triariiy  as  the  fitteft  Place  to' 
give  Orders  equally  to  all  the  Troops.  Thus  Firgil  difpofes 
of  Turnus : 


Medio  Dux  agmine  Turnus 


Vertitur  Arma  tenens, JEn.  ix.  28. 

The  Legati  and  Tribunes  were  ufually  pofted  by  him ;  un- 
lefs  the  Former  were  order'd  to  command  the  Wings,  or  the 
others  fome  particular  Part  of  the  Army. 

The  Centurions  ftood  every  Man  at  the  Head  of  his  Cen- 
tury to  lead  them  up  ;  tho'  fometimes,  out  of  Courage  and 
Honour,  they  expos'd  themfelves  in  the  Van  of  the  Army  i 
As  Salluji  reports  of  Cataline^  that  he  pofted  all  his  choice 
Centurions^  with  the  Evocatiy  and  the  Flower  of  the  Com- 
mon Soldiers,  in  the  Front  of  the  Battle.  But  the  Primi^ 
piliy  or  Chief  Centurions^  had  the  Honour  to  ftand  with  the 
Iribunes^   near  the  General's  Perfon, 

The  common  Soldiers  were  placed  in  feveral  Ranks,  at  the 
DIfcretion  of  the  Centurions^  according  to  their  Age,  Strength, 
and  Experience,  every  Man  having  three  Foot  fquare  allow*d 
him  to  manage  his  Arms  in:  And  'twas  moft  religioufly 
obferv'd  in  their  Difcipline,  never  to  abandon  their  Ranks, 
or  break  their  Order  upon  any  Account. 

But  befides  the  common  Methods  of  drawing  up  this  Ar- 
my, which  are  fufficiently  explained  by  every  Hiftorian  of 
any  Note,  there  were  feveral  other  very  fmgular  Methods  of 
forming  their  Battle  into  odd  Shapes,  according  to  the  Na- 
ture of  the  Enemy's  Body, 

Such 


2o6  The  Roman  Part  IL 

Such  as  the  Cuneus  5  when  an  Army  was  rang'd  in  the  Fi- 
gure of  a  Wedge,  the  moft  proper  to  pierce  and  break  the 
Order  of  the  Enemy.  This  was  otherwife  call'd  Caput  porci' 
ntm^  which  in  fome  Meafure  it  refembled. 

The  Globus  ;  when  the  Soldiers  caft  themfelves  into  a  firm 
round  Body,  pra£tis'd  ufually  in  Cafes  of  Extremity. 

The  Forfex^  an  Army  drawn  up  as  it  were  into  the  Form 
of  a  Fair  of  Sheers.  It  feems  to  have  been  invented  on  Pur- 
pofe  to  receive  the  Cuneus^  in  cafe  the  Enemy  fhou'd  make 
life  of  that  Figure.  For  while  he  endeavour'd  to  open,  and, 
as  it  were,  to  cleave  their  Squadrons  with  his  Wedge,  by 
keeping  their  Troops  open  like  the  Sheers,  and  receiving  him 
in  the  Middle,  they  not  only  hinder'd  the  Damage  defigned 
to  their  own  Men,  but  commonly  cut  the  adverfe  Body  in 
Pieces. 

The  Serra^  an  oblong  fquare  Figure,  after  the  Fafliion  of 
a  Tower,  with  very  few  Men  in  a  File,  and  the  Files  extend- 
ed to  great  Length.  This  feems  of  very  ancient  Original,  as 
being  mentioned  in  Homer  : 

Oi  Ss  T£  «!rf?/>j^ov  aCpix^  ocvrag  ufrvvavle?.     Iliad.  /*.  43* 

The  Serra\  or  Saw,  when  the  firft  Companies  in  the  Front 
of  the  Army,  beginning  the  Engagement,  fometimes  pro- 
ceeded, and  fometimes  drew  back ;  fo  that,  by  the  Help  of  a 
large  Fancy,  one  might  find  fome  Refemblance  between  them 
and  the  Teeth  of  that  Inftrumcnt. 


CHAP. 


Book  IV.         Art  of  TFar.  16  j 

CHAP.     XI. 

*J!he   Enjigns  and  Colours ;  the  Mufick ;  the   Word  in 
Engagements  \  the  Harangues  of  the  General, 

'T^HERE  are  feveral  Things  flill  behind,  relating  to  the 
"*■  Army,  very  obfervable,  before  we  come  to  the  Camp 
and  Difcipline  ;  fuch  as  the  Enfigns,  the  Mufick,  the  Word 
or  Sign  in  Engagements,  and  the  Harangues  of  the  Ge- 
neral. 

As  to  the  Enfigns,  they  were  either  proper  to  the  Foot,  or 
to  the  Horfe.  Enfigns,  belonging  to  the  Foot,  were  either  the 
common  one  of  the  whole  Legion,  or  the  particular  ones  of  the 
feveral  Manipuli. 

The  common  Enfign  of  the  whole  Legion  was  an  Eagle  of 
Gold  or  Silver,  fixed  on  the  Top  of  a  Spear,  holding  a 
Thunderbolt  in  her  Talons,  as  ready  to  deliver  it.  That 
this  was  not  peculiar  to  the  Romans^  is  evident  from  the 
Teftimony  of  Xenophon-,  who  informs  us.  That  the  Royal 
Enfign  of  Cyrus  was  a  golden  Eagle  fprea.d  over  a  Shield,  and 
fattened  on  a  Spear ;  and  that  the  fame  was  ftill  ufed  by  the 
Per/tan  Kings  {a). 

What  the  Enfigns  of  the  Manipuli  formerly  were,  the  very 
Words  point  out  to  us ;  for  as  Ovid  exprefTes  it, 

Pertica  fufpenfos  portahat  longa  Maniplos^ 
Unde  Maniplaris  nomina  miles  habet, 

Manipulus  properly  fignifies  a  Wifp  of  Hay,  fuch  as  in  ru- 
der Times  the  Soldiers  carried  on  a  Pole  for  an  Enfign. 

But  this  was  in  the  ruftick  Age  of  Rome :  Afterwards  they 
made  ufe  of  a  Spear  with  a  tranfverfe  Piece  on  the  Top,  al- 
moft  like  a  Crofs ;  and  fometimes  with  a  Hand  on  the  Top, 
in  Allufion  to  Manipulus :  Below  the  tranfverfe  Part  was  faf- 
ten'd  one  little  orbicular  Shield,  or  more,  in  which  they  fome- 
times placed  the  fmaller  Images  of  the  Gods,  and  in  later 
Times,  of  the  Emperors. 


{al  De  Injilt,  Cyri,  lib.  7. 

Augujlii^ 


2o8  T^e   Roman  PartIL 

Auguftui  brder'd  a  Globe  faflen'd  on  the  Head  of  a  Spear 
to  ferve  for  this  Ufe,  in  Token  of  the  Conqueft  of  the  whole 
World. 

The  Enfign  of  the  Horfe  was  not  folid  as  the  others,  but 
a  Cloth,  almofl  like  our  Colours,  fpreading  on  a  Staff.  Oii 
thefe  were  commonly  the  Names  of  the  Emperors,  in  Golden 
or  Purple  Letters. 

The  Religious  Care,  the  Soldiers  took  of  the  Enfigns,  was 
extraordinary ;  they  worfhipped  them,  fwore  by  them,  and  in- 
curred certain  Death  if  they  loft  them.  Hence  'twas  an  ufual 
Stratagem  in  a  dubious  Engagement,  for  the  Commanders  to 
fnatch  the  Erlfigns  out  of  the  Bearers  Hands,  and  throw  them 
among  the  Troops  of  the  Enemy,  knowing,  that  their  Men 
would  venture  the  extremeft  Danger  to  recover  them. 

As  for  the  feveral  Kinds  of  Standards  and  Banners,  intro- 
duced by  the  later  Emperors,  juft  before  Chriftianity,  and  af- 
terwards, they  do  not  fall  under  the  prefent  Enquiry,  which 
is  confined  to  the  more  floiirifhing  and  vigorous  Ages  of  the 
Commonwealth. 

The  Romans  us'd  only  Wind-mufick  in  their  Arrtiy ;  the  In- 
ftruments,  which  ferv'd  for  that  Purpofe,  may  be  diftinguifti'd 
into  the  Tubcs^  the  Cornua^  the  Buccina^  .and  the  Litui 

The  Tuba  is  fuppos'd  to  have  been  exadily  like  our  Trum- 
pet, running  on  wider  and  wider  in  a  direct  Line  to  the  Orifice. 

The  Cornua  were  bent  almoft  round  ;  they  owe  their  Name 
and  Original  to  the  Horns  of  Beafts,  put  to  the  fame  Ufe  in 
the  ruder  Ages, 

The  Buccina  feem  to  have  had  the  fame  Rife,  and  may  de- 
rive their  Name  from  Bos  and  Cam,  'Tis  very  hard  to  diftin- 
guifh  thefe  from  the  Cornua ^  unlefs  they  were  fomething  lefs, 
and  not  quite  fo  crooked :  Yet  'tis  moft  certain,  that  they  were 
of  a  different  Species ;  becaufe  we  never  read  of  the  Cornua  in 
Ufe  with  the  Watch,  or  Centinels,  but  only  thefe  Buccina. 

The  Litui  were  a  middle  Kind  between  the  Cornua^  and 
the  Tuba^  being  almoft  ftraight,  only  a  little  turning  in  at  the 
Top  like  the  Lituus,  or  facred  Rod  of  the  Augur,  whence 
they  borrow'd  their  Name. 

Thefe  Inftruments  being  all  made  of  Brafs,  the  Players 
on  them  went  under  the  Name  of  Mneatores^  befides  the  par- 
ticular  Terms  of  Tubicims,  CornicineSy  Buccinatores,  &€. 
and  there  feems  to  have  been  a  fet  Number  affign*d  t» 
every  Manipulus  and  Turma  ;  befides  feveral  of  a  higher 
Order   and  common    to    the  whole   Legion.     In  a  Battle, 

the 


:SiiB;tioStim  3fiii  tarMgeiifeaPT^ 


A  z^r 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  209 

the  former  took  their  Station  by  the  Enfign,  or  Colours,  of 
their  particular  Company,  or  Troop  :  The  others  flood  neat 
the  Chief  Eagle  in  a  Ring,  hard  by  the  General  and  Prime 
Officers  ;  and  when  the  Alarm  was  to  be  given,  at  the -Word 
of  the  General,  thefe  latter  began  it,  and  were  followed  by 
the  common  Sound  of  the  reft,  difpersM  through  the  feveral 
Parts  of  the  Army. 

Befides  this  Clajftcum^  or  Alarm,  the  Soldiers  gave  a  general 
Shout  at  the  firft  Encounter  (a)  which  in  latter  Ages  they  diX* 
hd  Barritusy  from  a  G^r»z^«  Original. 

This  Cuftom  feems  to  have  rifen  from  aft  Inftin6t  of  Na-» 
ture,  and  is  attributed  almoft  to  all  Nations  that  engag'd  in 
any  Martial  Adion  ;  as  by  Homer  to  the  Trojans  ;  by  Ta^ 
citns  to  the  Germans ;  by  Livy  to  the  Gauls  ;  by  ^intius 
Curtius  to  the  Macedonians  and  Perjians  ;  by  Thucydides^ 
Plutarch^  and  other  Authors,  to  the  Grecians,  pQlya:miSy 
honours  Pan  with  the  Invention  of  the  Device,  when  he  was 
Lieutenant-General  to  Bacchus  in  the  Indian  Expedition  ;  and 
if  fb,  we  have  a  very  good  Original  for  the  Terrores  Paniciy 
or  Panick  Fears^  which  might  well  be  the  Confequence  of 
ftich  a  difmal  and  furprizing  Clamour.  The  Romans 
made  one  Addition  to  this  Cuftom,  at  the  fame  Time 
clashing  their  Arms  with  great  Violence,  to  improve  the 
Strength  and  Terror  of  the  Noife.  This  they  call'd  concujfto 
Armorum, 

Our  famous  Milton  has  given  us  a  noble  Defcription  of  it, 
as  us'd  by  the  Rebel  Angels  after  their  Leader's  Speech  for  the 
Renewing  of  the  War  : 

He  fpake :  And  to  confirm  his  Words,  out  flew 
Millions  of  flaming  Swords,  drawn  from  the  Thighs 
Of  mighty  Cherubims  ;  the  fudden  Blaze 
Far  round  illumin'd  Hell :  Highly  they  ragM 
Againft  the  Higheft,  and  Fierce  with  grafped  Arms, 
Clafti'd  on  their  Sounding  Shields  the  Din  of  War, 
Hurling  Defiance  toward  the  Vault  of  Heaven. 

Parad.  LoJI^Kl. 

The  Signs  of  Battle,  befides  the  Clajjicum^  were  either  a  Flag 
«r  Standard,  erected  for  that  Purpofe,  which  Plutarch^  in  Two 
feveral  Places,  calls  a  Purple  Robe ;  or  more   properly  feme 


ta)  Gdl.  NoB.  Jtti'c.  H}j.  1.  cip.  II* 

O  Word 


210  7^^  Roman  Part  II. 

Word  or  Sentence  communicated  by  the  General  to  the  Chief 
Officers,  and  by  them  to  the  whole  Army.  This  commonly 
containM  fome  good  Omen ;  as,  FeiicitaSy  Libertas,  ViSforia^ 
Fortuua  defaris^  and  the  like ;  or  elfe  the  Name  of  fome 
Deity,  as  Julius  Ctsfar  us'd  Venus  Genetrix  ;  and  AuguftuSy 
Apollo,  The  old  lejjera^  put  to  this  Ufe,  feems  to  have 
been  a  Sort  of  Tally  delivered  to  every  Soldier  to  diftinguifli 
him  from  the  Enemy  ;  and,  perhaps,  on  that  they  us'd  to 
infcribe  fome  particular  Word  or  Sentence,  which  afterwards 
they  made  ufe  of  without  the  Tally. 

One  great  Encouragement,  which  the  Soldiers  receivM  in 
their  Entrance  on  any  Adventure,  was  from  the  Harangue  of 
the  General ;  who,  upon  the  undertaking  an  Enterprize,  had 
a  Throne  erected  with  green  Turf,  furrounded  with  the  Faf- 
cesy  Enfigns,  and  other  Military  Ornaments  ;  from  whence  he 
addrefsM  himfelf  to  the  Army,  put  them  in  Mind  of  the  no- 
ble Atchievements  of  their  Anceftors,  told  them  their  own 
Strength,  and  explained  to  them  the  Order  and  Force  of  the 
Enemy  ;  raifmg  their  Hopes  with  the  glorious  Rewards  of 
Honour  and  Victory,  and  diflipating  their  Fears  by  all  the 
Arguments  that  a  natural  Courage  and  Eloquence  could  fug- 
geft  :  This  was  termed  Allocutio,  Which  Cuftom,  tho*  now 
laid  afide  as  antiquated  and  ufelefs,  yet  is  highly  commended 
in  the  ancient  Difcipline,  and,  without  doubt,  has  been  of- 
ten the  Caufe  of  extraordinary  SuccelTes,  and  the  Means  of 
ftifling  Sedition,  hindering  rafh  Aftion,  and  preventing  many 
unfortunate  Diforders  in  the  Field. 

CHAP.    XII. 

Ue  Form  and  Bivijion  of  /^^  R  o  m  a  n  Camp, 

npHE  Ramans  were  more  exacSl  in  nothing  than  in  forming 
'*'  their  Camp  ;  and  Two  very  great  Commanders,  Philip 
of  Afaeedcriy  and  King  Pyrrhus^  upon  View  of  their  admira- 
ble Order  and  Contrivance  herein,  are  reported  to  have  ex- 
prefsM  the  greateft  Admiration  imaginable  of  the  Roman  Art, 
,and  to  have  thought  them  more  than  Barbarians,  as  the 
iyreituns  terni'd  all  People  befiJes  Uiemfclvcs. 

Before 


I 


u 


i'4' 


lipiii  ^ 


I 


Book  IV.         Art  of  ti^af.  211 

Before  we  take  a  particular  Profpe^t  of  the  Camp,  we  had 
beft  diftingui(h  between  the  Caftra  MJliva^  and  Cajlra  Hy^ 
berna  :  The  former  were  fometimes  Jight  and  moveable,  lb 
that  they  might  be  fet  up,  or  took  down,  in  a  Night,  and 
then  they  call'd  them  fimply  Cajlra.  At  other  Times,  when 
they  defignM  to  continue  long  in  their  Encampments,  they 
took  more  Pains  to  fortify  and  regulate  them,  for  the  Con- 
venience and  Defence  of  their  Men  5  and  then  they  term*d 
them  Caftra  Stattva. 

As  for  the  Hyberna^  or  Winter-Quarters,  they  were  coiil- 
monly  taken  up  in  fome  City  or  Town,  or  elfe  fo  built  and 
contrived  as  to  make  almoft  a  Town  of  therafelvcs.  And 
hence  the  Antiquarians  obferve,  That  the  Modern  Towns, 
whofe  Names  end  in  cejler^  were  originally  thefe  Cajira  Hi-^ 
herna  of  the  Romans. 

The  Figure  of  the  Roman  Camp  was  Four-fquare,  divided 
into  Two  chief  Partitions,  the  Upper  and  the  Lower.  In  the 
Upper  Partition,  were  the  Pavilion  of  the  General,  and  the 
Lodgments  of  the  Chief  Officers  :  In  the  Lower  were  difpofed 
the  Tents  of  the  common  Soldiers,  Horfe  and  Foot. 

The  General's  Apartment,  which  they  call'd  Pratorium^ 
(^becaufe  the  ancient  Latins  ftylM  all  their  Commanders 
Pratores)  feems  to  have  been  of  a  round  Figure  :  The  chief 
Parts  of  It  were  the  Tribunal,  or  General's  Pavilion  ;  the 
jiugurale  fet  afide  for  Prayers,  Sacrifices,  and  other  Religi- 
ous Ufes  ;  the  Apartments  of  the  young  Noblemen,  who 
came  under  the  Care  of  the  General,  to  inform  themfelve 
in  the  Nature  of  the  Countries,  and  to  gain  fome  Experience 
in  Military  Affairs  :  Thefe  Gentlemen  had  the  honourable! 
Title  of  Imperatoris  Contubernales, 

On  the  Right- fide  of  the  Prtetorium  flood  the  ^taftoriunt 
affign'd  to  the  ^aftor,  or  Treafurer  of  the  Army,  and  hard 
by  the  Forum  \  ferving  not  only  for  the  Sale  of  Commodities^ 
but  alfo  for  the  meeting  of  Councils,  and  giving  Audience  to 
Ambafladors  :  This  is  fometimes  call'd  ^intana. 

On  the  other  Side  of  the  Pratorium  were  lodg'd  the  Z^- 
gati,  or  Lieutenant- Generals  :  And  below  the  Pratoriumj 
the  Tribunes  took  up  their  Quarters  by  Six  and  Six,  oppofite 
to  their  proper  Legions,  to  the  End  they  might  the  better 
govern  and  infpedl  them. 

The  PrafeSii  of  the  Foreign  Troops  were  lodgM  at  the 
Sides   of  the  Tribunes,  over-againft    their   refpe^tive  Wings  : 

O  ^  Behind 


:S  1 2  "The  Roman  Part  II. 

Behind  thefe  w^re  the  Lodgments  of  the  Eirocatty  and  then 
thofe  of  the  Extraord'marii  and  Ahh^i  Equitesy  which  con- 
cluded the  higher  Part  of  the  Camp. 

Between  the  Two  Partitions  was  included  a  Spot  of  Ground 
about  an  Hundred  Foot  in  Length,  which  they  callM  Prin- 
cipia,  where  the  Altars  and  Statues  of  the  Gods,  and  (per- 
haps) the  chief  Enfigns  were  fixed  all  together. 

The  middle  of  the  lower  Partition,  as  the  moft  honour- 
able Place,  was  affign'd  to  the  Roman  Horfe  ;  and  next  to 
them  were  quarter'd  the  Triarii^  then  the  Prmcipes ;  clofe 
by  them  the  Haftati^  afterwards  the  Foreign  Horfe  5  and  in  the 
laft  Place  the  Foreign  Foot. 

But  the  Form  and  Dimenfions  of  the  Camp  can't  be  fo 
well  defcrib'd  any  other  Way,  as  in  a  Table,  where  they  arc 
expos'd  to  View.  However  we  may  remark  Two  great  Pieces 
of  Policy  in  the  Way  of  difpofing  the  Confederates :  For  in 
the  firft  Place,  they  divided  the  whole  Body  of  Foreigners, 
placing  Part  in  the  higheft  Partition  of  the  Camp,  and  Part  in  the 
lower  ;  and  then  the  Matter  was  ordered,  fo  that  they  fhould 
be  fpread  in  thin  Ranks  round  the  Troops  of  the  State  : 
So  that  the  latter,  pofTefling  the  middle  Space,  remain*d  firm 
and  folid,  while  the  others  were  Matters  of  very  little  Strength, 
being  feparated  at  fo  vaft  a  Diftance  from  one  another,  and. 
lying  juft  on  the  Skirts  of  the  Army. 

The  Romans  fortified  their  Camp  with  a  Ditch  and  Para- 
pet, which  they  term'd  Fojfa  and  Vallum :  In  the  laft,  fome 
diftinguifli  two  Parts,  the  Agger  and  the  Sudes,  The  Ag- 
ger was  no  more  than  the  Earth  caft  up  from  the  Vallum  ; 
and  the  ^udes  were  a  Sort  of  Wooden  Stakes  to  fecure  and 
ftrengthen  it. 


CHAP.    XIII. 

Of  the  Duties^  Worh^  and  Exercifes  of  the  Soldiers, 

^HE  Duties   and   Works   of  the  Soldiers  confifted  chiefly 
'*'    in  their  Watches  and  Guards,  and  th'eir  Diligence  in  caft- 
ing  up  Intrenchmcnts  and  Ramparts,  and  fuch    other  labori- 
ous ^Services. 

Thr 


Book  IV»         Art  of  War.  213 

The  Watches  and  Guards  were  divided  into  the  Excuhusy 
and  the  Vigilia :  The  firft  kept  by  Day,  and  the  other  by 
Night. 

As  to  the  Excubia^  they  were  kept  either  in  the  Camp,  or 
at  the  Gates  and  Intrenchments.  For  the  former,  there  was 
allowed  a  whole  Manipulus  to  attend  before  the  Preetorium  i 
and  Four  Soldiers  to  the  Tent  of  every  Tribune. 

The  Triarii  as  the  moft  honourable  Order,  were  excufed 
from  the  ordinary  Watches,  yet  being  plac'd  exadly  oppofite  to 
the  Equltes^  they  were  obliged  to  have  an  Eye  over  their  Horfes. 

The  Euubi^,  at  the  Gates  of  the  Camp,  and  at  the  In- 
trenchments, they  properly  cali'd  Stattones.  There  feems  to 
have  been  affigned  one  Company  of  Foot,  and  one  Troop  of 
Horfc  to  each  of  the  four  Gates  every  Day.  And  'twas  a  moft 
unpardonable  Crime  to  defert  their  Poft,  or  abandon  their 
Corps  of  Guards.  The  Excellency  of  the  Roman  Difcipline,  in 
this  Particular,  has  appeared  on  many  Occafions  to  their  great 
Honour,  and  to  the  Benefit  of  their  Affairs.  To  give  one  In- 
fl-ance  :  At  the  Siege  of  Jgrigentu?n  in  Sicily^  in  the  firft  P«- 
hick  War,  when  the  Roman  Guards  had  difperfed  themfelves 
abroad  a  little  farther  than  they  ought  into  the  Fields  for  Fo- 
rage ;  and  the  Carthaginians  laying  hold  on  the  Opportunity, 
made  a  vigorous  Sally  from  the  Town,  and  in  all  Probability^ 
would  have  forc'd  the  Camp  \  the  Soldiers,  who  had  carelefly 
negledled  their  Duty,  being  fenfible  of  the  extreme  Penalty 
they  had  incurred,  refolved  to  repair  the  Fault  by  fome  re- 
markable Behaviour  ;  and  accordingly  rallying  together,  they 
not  only  fuflain'd  the  Shock  of  the  Enemy,  to  whom  they 
were  far  inferior  in  Number,  but  in  the  End  made  fo  great  a 
Slaughter  among  them,  as  compelled  them  to  retreat  to  their 
Works,   when  they  had  well  nigh  forc'd  the  Roman  Lines  [a). 

The  Night-guards,  affign'd  to  the  General  and  Tribunes^ 
were  of  the  fame  Nature  as  thofe  in  the  Day.  But  the  pro- 
per Vigiles  were  Four  in  every  Manipulus^  keeping  Guard 
Three  Hours,  and  then  relieved  by  Fours  :  So  that  there  were 
Four  Sets  in  a  Night,  according  to  the  Four  Watches,  which 
took  their  Name  from  this  Cuftom. 

The  Way  of  fetting  this  Nightly  Guard,  was  by  a  Tally  or 
Tejfera^  with  a  particular  Infcription  given  from  one  Centu- 
rion to  another,  quite  through  the  Army,  till  it  came  again 
to   the  Tribune,  who  at  firft  delivered  it.     Upon  the  Receipt 

(fl)    PoIyb.Vih.Z, 

O  3  of 


214  7^^  Roman  Part  II, 

of  this,  the  Guard  was  immediately  fet.  The  Perfon,  deputed 
to  carry  the  Tejfera  from  the  Tribunes  to  the  Centurions,  was 
called  Tejferarins, 

But,  becaufe  this  was  not  a  fufficient  Regulation  of  the 
Bufmefs,  they  had  the  Circuit io  Vigilutji^  or  a  Vifiting  the 
Watch,  performed  commonly  about  four  Times  in  the  Night, 
by  fome  of  the  Horfe.  Upon  extraordinary  Occafions,  the 
Tribunes  and  Lieu  tenant- Generals,  and  fometimes  the  Gene- 
ral himfelf,  made  thefe  Circuits  in  Perfon,  and  took  a  ftri6t 
View  of  the  Watch  in  every  Part  of  the  Camp. 

Livy  (a)  when  he  takes  an  Occafion  to  compare  the  Mace- 
donians with  the  Roman  Soldiers,  gives  the  latter  particularly 
the  Preference,  for  their  unwearied  Labour  and  Patience  in 
carrying  on  their  Works.  And  that  this  was  no  mean  Enco- 
mium, appears  fron^  the  Character  Polybius  {b)  has  beftow'd 
on  the  Macedonians^  that  fcarce  any  People  endur'd  Hardftiips 
better,  or  were  more  patient  of  Labour  ;  whether  in  their  For- 
tifications or  Encampments,  or  in  any  other  painful  and  hardy 
Employment  incident  to  the  Life  of  a  Soldier.  There  is  no 
Way  of  (hewing  the  Excellency  of  the  Romans  in  this  Affair, 
but  by  giving  fomc  remarkable  Liflapces  of  the  Military  Works ; 
and  we  may  be  fatisfied  wjth  an  Account  of  fonie  of  them, 
which  occur  under  the  Conduct  of  Julius  Ccefar* 

When  he  befiegtd  a  Town  of  the  Atuatici  in  Gcfllia^  he  be- 
girt it  with  a  Rampart  ©f  Twelve  Foot  high,  and  as  many 
broad;  ftrengthening  it  with  a  vaft  Number  of  wooden  Forts; 
the  whole  Compafs  included  fifteen  Miles :  And  all  this  he  finifh*d 
with  fuch  wonderful  Expedition,  that  the  Enemy  were  oblig'd 
to  confefsj  they  thought  the  Romans  were  afllfted  in  thefe  At- 
tempts by  fome  fupernatural  or  divine  Power  (c). 

At  another  time,  in  an  Expedition  againft  the  Hehetii  in  the 
fame  Country,  with  the  Afliftance  only  of  one  Legion,  and  fonie 
Provincial  Soldiers,  he  rais'd  a  Wall  Nineteen  Miles  long,  and 
Sixteen  Foot  high,  with  a  Ditch  proportionable  to  defend  it  (^). 

More  remarkable  than  either  of  thefe  were  his  Fortifications 
before  Alefia^  or  Alexia  in  Buxgundy^  defcrib'd  by  himfelf  a.t 
large  in  his  feventh  Book  ;  by  which  he  protected  his  Army 
againft  Fourfcore  thoufand  Men  that  were  in  the  Town ;  and 
Two  hundred  and  forty  thoufand  Foot,  and  Eight  thoufand 
Horfe  that  were  arrived  to  the  Affiftance  of  the  Enemy  {e). 


{a)  L.  9.        (3)  L.  g.        (c)  Ccefar,  di  Bdl,  Gall.  lib.  2.  cap.  8.         id)  Idem. 

Bd'.GalU  {£}  Id.  Lib,  7,      "  ■   •  '  .     > 


Book  IV.  Art  of  War.  215 

But  his  moft  wonderful  Performance,  of  this  Nature,  were 
the  Works  with  which  he  (hut  up  Pompey  and  his  Army  in 
Dyrrachium^  reaching  from  Sea  to  Sea  5  which  are  thus  ele- 
gantly deferib'd  by  Lucariy  Lib.  vi. 

Franguntur  monies^  planumque  per  ardua  Caefar 
Duett  opus  :  pandit  foJfaSy  turritaque  fummis 
Difponit  Caftella  jugisy  magnoque  recejfu 
Amplexus  fines^  faltus^  nemorofaque  tefqua^ 
Et  ftlvas^  vajiaque  feras  indagine  claudit  : 
Non  defunt  campiy  non  defunt  pabula  Magna ^ 
Cajlraque  Cafareo  circumdatus  aggere  mutaty  Sec. 

Vaft  Cliffs,  beat  down,  no  more  o'erlook  the   Main, 
And  leveird  Mountains  form  a  wondrous  Plain  : 
Unbounded  Trenches  with  high  Forts  fecure 
The  ftately  Works  and  fcorn  a  Rival  Power. 
Woods,  Forefts,  Parks,  in  endlefs  Circuits  join'd. 
With  ftrange  Inclofures  cheat  the  Savage  Kind, 
Still  Pompey's  Foragers  fecure  may  range  5 
Still  he  his  Camp,  without  Confinement,  change,  ^c. 

The  Exerclfes  of  their  Body  were.  Walking,  Running, 
Leaping,  Vaulting,  and  Swimming.  The  firft  was  very  fer- 
viceable  upon  Account  of  tedious  Marches,  which  were  fome- 
times  of  NecefTity  to  be  undertaken ;  the  next  to  make  them 
give  a  more  violent  Charge  on  the  Enemy  ;  and  the  two  laft 
for  climbing  the  Ramparts  and  pafling  the  Ditches.  The 
Vaulting  belongM  properly  to  the  Cavalry,  and  is  ftill  own'd 
as  ufeful  as  ever. 

The  Exercifes  of  their  Arms  Lipfius  divides  into  Palariq 
and  Armatura. 

The  Exercitia  ad  Palum^  or  Palaria^  were  performed  in 
this  Manner  :  They  fet  up  a  great  Poft  about  fix  Foot  high, 
fuitable  to  the  Stature  of  a  Man  5  and  this  the  Soldiers  were 
wont  to  affail  with  all  Inftruments  of  War,  as  if  it  were  in- 
deed a  real  Enemy  ;  learning  upon  this,  by  the  Affiftance  of 
the  Campido^ores^  how  to  place  their  Blows  aright.  Juve^ 
fial  brings  in  the  very  Women  affecting  this  Exercife  ; 


Vel  quis  non  vidit  vulnera  Pali 


^em  cavat  a^tduts  fudibusy  fcutoque  lacejjit  ?  Sat,  yi,  246. 
0  4  Wh<j 


?  1 6  ^he  Roma  n  Part  II. 

Who  has  not  feen  them,  when,  without  ^  I^m^^  ■^ 

Agalnft  thePoft  their  Wicker-Shields  theycru(h,  C 

Flourilh  th?  Swgrd,  and  at  the  Plaftron  puih  ?  \ 

\y[.t.Dryden. 

Armatura  confifted  chiefly  in  the  Exercifes  perform'd  with 
all  manner  of  mifliye  Weapons  j  as  throwing  of  the  Spear 
or  Javelin,  {hooting  of  Arrows,  and  the  like ;  in  which  the 
Tyrones^  or  new  lifted  Men,  were  trained  with  great  Care^ 
and  with  the  fevereft  Difcipline :  Juvenal  may,  perhaps,  ajlude 
to  this  Cuftom  in  his  iifth  Satyr  :  153. 

7«  /cable  fruerls  malt,  quod  In  agger e  rodit, 
^ui  tegitur  par?na  iff  galea,  metuenfque  JiagelH 
Difcif  ab  hirfuto  jaculum  torquere  Cape  I  la. 

To  you  fuch  fcabb'd  harfh  Fruit  is  given,  as  raw 
Young  Soldiers  at  their  Exercifmg  gnaw. 
Who  trembling  learn  to  throw  the  fatal  Dart, 
And  under  Rods  of  rough  Centurions  fmart. 

[Mr.  Dryden. 

Nor  did  the  common  Soldiers  only  pradife  thefe  Feats, 
but  the  Commanders  themfelves  often  fct  them  an  Example 
of  Induftry,  and  were  very  eminent  for  their  Dexterity  in 
Performances  of  this  Nature.  Thus  the  famous  Scipio  is  de? 
fcrib'd  by  Italkus  : 

Ipfe  inter  medios  ventures  ingentta  laudis 

Signa  dabat,  vibrare  fudem,  tranfmittere  faltu 

Murales  fojfas,  undo f um  f ranger e  nando 

Indutiis  thoraca  vadum,  fpeSf acuta  tantcs 

jinte  acies  vlrtutis  erant  \  fecpe  alite  planta 

Ilia  perfojfum,  l^  campi  per  aperta  volantem 

Ipfe  pedes  pravertit  equum :  f^pe  arduus  idem 

Cajirorum  fpatium  iff  Jaxo  tranfmijit  i^  hajia^  Lib,  vln. 

Among  the  reft  the  noble  Chief  came  forth, 
And  fhew'd  glad  Omens  of  his  future  Worth, 
High  o'er  his  Head,  admir'd  by  all  the  Brave, 
He  brandifti'd  in  the  Air  his  threat'ning  Staff; 
Or  leap'd  the  Ditch,  or  fwam  the  fpacious  Mpat^ 
Heavy  with  Arms,  and  his  embroidered  Coat. 
Now  liery  Steeds,  though  fpurr'd  with  Fury  on. 
On  Foot  he  challenged,  and  on  Foot  out-run, 

WhUe 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  zif 

While  crofs  the  Plain  he  (hap'd  his  airy  Courfe, 

!Flew  to  the  Goal,  and  fham'd  the  genVous  Horfe. 

Now  pond'rous  Stones,  well  poizM,  with  both  his  Hands 

Above  the  wondering  Crowd  unmov'd  he  fends  ; 

Now  crofs  the  Camp  aims  his  long  Afhen  Spear, 

Which  o'er  Ten  thoufand  Heads  flies  finging  thro*  the  Air. 

Thus  have  we  taken  a  fhort  View  of  the  chief  Duties, 
Works  and  Exercifes  of  the  Soldiers  ;  but  we  muft  not  forget 
their  conftant  Labour  and  Trouble  of  carrying  their  Baggage 
on  their  Shoulders  in  a  March  ;  this  was  commonly  fo  heavy 
a  Burden,  and  fo  extremely  tirefome,  that  Virgil  caUs  it  la- 
jujitts  fafcis,     Georg.  iii.  346. 

Non  /ecus  ac  patriis  acer  Romanus   in   armis 
Jnjujio  fub  fafce  viam  dum  carpit^  &  hojii 
Ante  exfpeifatum  pofttis  Jlat  in  ordine  cajiris  : 

Thus  under  heavy  Arms  the  Youth  of  Rome 
Their  long  laborious  Marches  overcome  ; 
Bending  with  unjuft  Loads  they  chearly  go. 
And  pitch  their  fudden  Camp  before  the  Foe. 

[Mr,  Dryden. 


CHAP.    XIV. 

^         0/"/^^SoldiersPay. 

'Tp  H  E  Roman  Pay  confiftcd  of  Three  Parts ;  Money,  Corn^ 
'  and  Cloaths. 
As  to  the  Money,  'tis  very  certain  that  for  above  Three 
flundred  Years  together  the  Army  ferv'd  gratis^  and  at  their 
own  Charge  ;  and  when  afterwards  a  certain  Pay  came  to  be 
eftablifhed,  it  was  no  more  than  two  Oboli  a  Day  to  the  com- 
jnon  Foot ;  to  the  Horfe  a  Drachma  apiece.  'Tis  probable 
that  the  Tribunes  received  what  was  counted  very  confiderable, 
(tho*  Folybius  is  filent  in  this  Matter)  fmce,  in  feveral  Authors, 
we  find  a  large  Salary  exprefs'd  by  a  Metaphor  taken  from  a 
Tribune's  Stipend  :  Thus  Juvenal  particularly  : 

'  Alter  enimy  quantum  in  Legione  Tribtmi 

Accipiunty  donat  Calvinae  vel  Catienae,     Sat,  iii.  132. 

Foi 


2i8  2^^  Roman  Part  II. 

For  t'other  wealthy  Rogue  can  throw  away 
Upon  a  lingle  Girl  a  Tribune^ s  Pay. 

Yet  Lipfius  has  conje£tur'd,  from  very  good  Authority, 
that  it  could  not  be  more  than  Four  Times  the  ordinary  Sti- 
pend, or  a  Drachma  and  Two  Oboli. 

And  thefe  were  all  fuch  mean  Confiderations,  that  Livy 
had  very  good  Reafon  for  his  Remark  :  Nulla  unquam  Ref- 
publica  fuity  in  quam  tarn  fera  avaritia  luxuriaque  immi- 
graverinty  nee  tibt  tantus  ac  tarn  d'lu  paupertati  ac  parcimomce 
honos  fuit  {a).  Never  was  there  any  State  or  Kingdom  in  which 
Avarice  and  Luxury  fo  late  gained  a  Heady  or  where  honejl  Po- 
verty and  Frugality  continued  longer  in  Ejieem  and  Veneration, 

Julius  Cafar  was  the  firft  that  made  any  confiderable  Al- 
teration in  this  AfFair  ;  who,  Suetonius  affirms,  doubled  the 
Legionary  Pay  for  ever. 

Augujius  fettled  a  new  Stipend  rais'd  to  Ten  AJfes  a  Day ; 
and  the  following  Emperors  made  fuch  large  Additions,  that 
in  the  Time  of  Domitian^  the  ordinary  Stipend  was  Twenty- 
five  AJfes  per  Diem, 

The  Officers,  whom  they  recelv'd  the  Money  from,  were 
the  ^cejiors  ;  or  rather  the  Tribuni  Mrariiy  who  were  a  di- 
flinft  Society  from  the  former,  and  who,  (as  Vojftus  [b)  has 
fettled  the  Point)  were  commiffionM  to  take  up  Money  of  the 
^aftors  to  pay  ofF  the  Army.  But  it  is  probable,  that  being 
many  in  Number,  as  they  are  conftantly  reprefented  in  Hir 
f!ory,  they  had  fome  other  Bufmefs  befides  this  given  in  Charge. 
Calvin  the  Civilian  fays.  That  they  had  the  Supervifal  of  all 
the  Money  coin'd  in  the  City,  as  the  ^ajior  took  care  of 
the  Taxes  coming  in  from  the  Provinces  (r). 

Befides  the  Pay  received  in  Money,  we  read  of  Corn  and' 
Cloaths  as  often  given  to  the  Soldiers  :  But  Polybius  aflures  us. 
That  the  ^^efior  always  fubtra£ted  fome  Part  of  their  Pay  on 
that  Account :  And  Plutarch^  among  the  popular  Laws  of  C, 
Gracckusy  makes  him  the  Author  of  one,  ordaining.  That  the 
Soldiers  (hould  be  cloath*d  at  the  Expence  of  the  State,  with- 
out the  leaft  Dimunition  of  their  Stipend.  The  Wheat  al- 
lowed to  the  Foot  was  every  Man  four  Modii  a  Month  j  to 
the  Horfe  two  Modii^  and  feven  of  Barley. 

It  was  common  for  the  Soldiers,  efpecially  in  the  Time  of 
the   ftri6l   Difciphne,    to    prepare    the  Corn    themfelves    for 

{a)  Li'v,  lib.  I.  (i)  In  Etjm.  Laf,  in  Vo.  Trih^  {c)  Cah.  ^ur,  in  V»* 

theiir 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  2 1 9 

their  own  Ufe;  and  therefore  fome  carried  Hand-mills  about 
with  them,  to  grind  it  with  ;  others  pounded  it  with  Stones  ; 
^nd  this,  haftily  baked  upon  the  Coals,  very  often  furnifh'd 
them  with  a  Meal,  which  they  made  upon  Tables  of  Turf, 
with  no  other  Drink  than  bare  Water,  or  what  they  call'd 
Pofcdy  Water  (harpen'd  with  a  Mixture  of  Vinegar. 

CHAP.     XV. 

Of  the  Military  Punishments. 

TH  E  Puniflimcnts  us'd  in  the  Camp,  were  fuch  as  reached 
either  the  Offenders  Bodies,  Credit  or  Goods.  The  Cor- 
poral Puniftiments  were  ufually  Beating  with  the  Vites  or 
Rods,  or  Baflinading  with  the  Fujies :  The  laft,  tho'  already 
reckoned  up  among  the  Civil  Puniftiments  which  did  not 
touch  the  Life  of  the  Malefa£lors  ;  yet  in  the  Camp  it  was  for 
the  moft  Part  Capital,  and  was  performed  after  this  Manner. 
The  convided  Perfon  being  brought  before  the  Tribune^ 
was  by  him  gently  ftruck  over  the  Shoulders  with  a  Staff: 
After  this,  the  Criminal  had  Liberty  to  run,  but,  at  the 
farne  Time,  the  relt  of  the  Soldiers  had  Liberty  to  kill  him 
if  they  could  :  So  that  being  profecuted  with  Swords,  Darts, 
Stones,  and  all  Manner  of  Weapons  on  every  Hand,  he  was 
prefently  difpatch'd.  This  Penalty  was  incurred  by  flealing 
any  thing  out  of  the  Camp ; .  by  giving  falfe  Evidence  ;  by 
abandoning  their  Poft  in  Battle  ;  by  pretending  falfely  to  have 
done  fome  great  Exploit,  out  of  Hopes  of  a  Reward  ;  or  by 
fighting  without  the  General's  Order  ;  by  lofmg  their  Wea- 
pons ;  or  aggravating  a  Mifdemeanour  lefs  than  either  of  thefe, 
in  repeating  it  three  Times. 

If  a  great  Number  had  offended,  as  running  from  their 
Colours,  mutinying,  or  other  general  Crimes,  the  common 
Way  of  proceeding  to  Juftice  was  by  Decimation^  or  putting 
all  the  Criminals  Names  together  in  a  Shield  or  Veffel,  and 
drawing  them  out  by  Lot ;  every  Tenth  Man  being  to  die 
yrithout  Reprieve,  commonly  in  the  Manner  juft  now  de- 
fcrib*d  ;  fo  that  by  this  Means,  tho'  all  were  not  alike  fen- 
fible  of  the  Puniftiments,  yet  all  were  frighted  into  Obedi- 
ence. In  later  Authors  we  meet  fometimcs  with  Vicejimatioy 
jjnd  Centefmatioy  which  Words  fufficiently  explain  t^iemfelves. 

The 


2  20  7^^  Roman  Part  II. 

The  Punifhments  which  reachM  no  farther  than  their  Cre- 
dit, by  expofing  them  to  publick  Shame,  were  fuch  as  thefe ; 
degrading  them  from  a  higher  Station  to  a  lower  ;  giving  them 
a  iet  Quantity  of  Barley  inftead  of  Wheat ;  ungirding  them,  and 
taking  away  their  Belt;  making  them  ftand  all  Supper  Time, 
while  the  reft  fat  down,  and  fuch  other  little  Marks  of  Difgrace. 

Befides  thefe,  J.  GeUlus  has  recorded  a  very  fmgular  Punifli- 
ment,  by  letting  the  Delinquent  Blood.  His  Judgment  concern- 
ing the  Original  of  this  Cuftom,  is  to  this  Purpofe :  He  fanfies 
that,  in  elder  Times,  this  us'd  to  be  prefcrib'd  to  the  drowfy 
and  fluggifti  Soldiers,  ratlier  as  a  medicinal  Remedy  than  a  Pu- 
nifhment ;  and  that  in  after  Ages  it  might  have  been  applied 
in  moft  other  Faults,  upon  this  Confideration,  That  all  thofe 
who  did  not  obferve  the  Rules  of  their  Difcipline,  were  to  be 
Jook-d  upon  as  ftupid  or  mad  ;  and  for  Perfons  in  thofe  Con- 
tiitions,  Blood-letting  is  commonly  fuccefsful  [a).  But,  becaufe 
this  Rcafon  is  hardly  fatisfadtory,  the  great  Critick  Muretus 
has  oblig'd  us  with  another,  believing  the  Defign  of  this  Cu- 
ftom to  have  been.  That  thofe  mean-fpirited  Wretches  might 
lofe  that  Blood  with  Shame  and  Difgrace,  which  they  dar*u  not 
fpend  npbly  and  honourably  in  the  Service  of  their  Country  [b). 

As  for  the  Punifhments  relating  to  their  Goods  and  Money, 
the  Tribunes  might  for  feveral  Faults  impofe  a  Fine  on  the 
Delinquents,  and  force  them  to  give  a  Pledge,  in  cafe  they 
could  not  pay.  Sometimes  too  they  ftop*d  the  Stipend  ;  whence 
they  were  call'd,  by  Way  of  Reproach,  £re  diruti, 

(«)  4^'^*  ^^^  '?•  "P'  8'  ('^)  ^^f^ret.  Variar,  Left,  lib.  13.  cap.  20. 

CHAP.    XVI. 
Of  the  MiLiTx\RY  Rewards. 

IDUT  the  Encouragement  of  Valour  and  Tnduftry  were  much 
^  more  confiderable  than  the  Proceedings  againft  the  contrary 
Vices.  Tlie  moft  confiderable  (not  to  fpeak  of  the  Promo- 
tion ftom  one  Station  to  another,  nor  of  the  Occafional  Do- 
natives  in  Money,  diftinguifti'd  by  this  Name  from  the  Lar- 
gefles  beftow'd  on  the  common  People,  and  term'd  Congiaria,) 
were  firft  the  Dona  Imperatoria,  fuch  as 

The  HaJIa  pur  a,  a  fine  Spear  of  Wood  without  any  Iron 
Oft  it ;  fuch  an  one  as  Firgil  has  given  Syhius  in  the  Sixth  of  the 
Sneids:  760.  Illc 


/««^ 


Cortnui  TloAHilif 


frfo'/fMi-  ^'\/t//' 


Book  I V.         Art  of  War.  22 1 

Ilh  vides  f  pUra  jzivekts  qiit  nlltfur  hajfa. 
This  Prefent  was  ufually  beflow'd  on  him,  who  in  Tome  lit- 
tle Skirmifh  had  kill'd  an  Enemy,  engaging  him  Hand  to 
Hand.  They  were  reckoned  very  honourable  Gifts,  and  the 
Gods  are  commonly  reprefented  with  luch  Spears,  on  the  oli 
Coins.  Mr.  Tf^dker  derives  hence  the  Cuftom  of  our  great  OiEceri 
carrying  white  Rods  or  Staves,  as  Enfigns  of  their  Places. 

The  Jrmilla,  a  Sort  of  Bracelets,  given  upon  Account  oi 
tome  eminent  Service,  only  to  fuch  as  were  born  Romans, 

The  Torques,  Golden  and  Silver  Collars,  wreath'd  with 
curious  Art  and  Beauty.  Pliny  attributes  the  Golden  Col- 
lars to  the  Auxiliaries,  and  the  Silver  to  the  Roman  Soldiers  j 
but  this  is  fuppos'd  to  be  a  Miftake. 

The  Phalera,  commonly  thought  to  be  a  Suit  of  rich  Trap- 
pings for  a  Horfe  ;  but,  becaufe  we  find  them  beftow'd  on  the 
Foot  as  well  as  the  Cavalry,  we  may  rather  fuppofe  them  to 
have  been  golden  Chains  of  like  Nature  with  the  Torques^ 
only  that  they  feem  to  have  hung  down  to  the  Breaft;  where- 
as the  other  went  only  round  the  Neck.  The  Hopes  of  thefe 
Two  laft  are  particularly  urged,  among  the  Advantages  of  a 
Military  Life,  by  Juvenal^  Sat.  xvi.  60. 

Ut  lat'i  phahris  omnes,  IS  torqmhus  omnes. 
The  Vexilla,  a  Sort  of  Banners  of  different  Colours,  worked 
in  Sillc,  or  other  curious  Materials,  fuch  as  Augufius  beftow*d 
on  Agrippa,  after  he  had  won  the  Sea-fight  at  ASlium^ 

Next  to  thefe  were  the  feveral  vporonets,  receiv'd  on  va- 
rious Occafions.     As, 

Corona  C'lvica,  given  to  any  Soldier  that  had  fav*d  the  Life 
of  a  Roman  Citizen  in  an  Engagement.  This  was  reckoned 
more  honourable  than  any  other  Crown,  tho'  compofed  of  no 
better  Materials  than  Gaken  Boughs.  Virgil  calls  it  Ci^ilh 
^ercus,   ^n.  vi.  772. 

Atque  umbrata  gerunt  civili  tempora  ^ercu, 
Plutarch  has  guefs'd  very  happily  at  the  Reafon  why  the 
Branches  of  this  Tree  fiiould  be  made  ufe  of  before  all  others. 
For  the  Oaken  Wreath,  fays  he,  being  otherwife  Sacred  to 
Jupiter^  the  great  Guardian  of  their  City  5  they  might 
therefore  think  it  the  moft  proper  Ornament  for  him  who 
had  preferv'd  a  Citizen.  Befides,  the  Oak  may  very  well 
claim  the  Preference  in  this  Cafe ;  becaufe  in  the  primitive 
Times  that  Tree  alone  was  thought  almoft  fufficient  for 
the  preferving  of  Man's  Life :  Its  Acorns  were  the  principal 
Diet  of  the  old  Mortals,  and  the  Honey,  which  was  com- 
monly 


222  T^J   R  O  M  A  N  Part  IL 

monly  found  there,  prefented  them  with  a  very  pleafant  Li- 
quor (a). 

It  was  a  particular  Honour  conferred  on  the  Perfons  who 
had  merited  this  Crown,  That,  when  they  came  to  any  of 
the  publick  Shows,  the  whole  Company,  as  well  Senate  as 
People,  (hould  fignify  their  Refpedl:,  by  rifmg  up  when  they 
law  them  enter  j  and  that  they  fhould  take  their  Seat  on  thefe 
Occalions  among  the  Senators ;  being  alfo  excus'd  from  all 
troublefome  Duties  and  Services  in  their  own  Perfons,  and 
procuring  the  fame  Immunity  for  their  Father  and  Grand- 
father by  his  Side  (^). 

Corona  Muralts^  given  to  him  who  firft  fcal'd  the  Walls  of 
z  City  in  a  general  Aflault  j  and  therefore  in  the  Shape  of  it 
there  was  fome  Allufion  made  to  the  Figure  of  a  Wall. 

Corona  Cajlrenjis^  or  Vallaris^  the  Reward  of  him  who  had 
firfl:  forc'd  the  Enemy's  Intrenchments. 

Corona  Navalis^  beftow'd  on  fuch  as  had  fignalizM  their 
Valour  in  an  Engagement  at  Sea  5  being  fet  round  with  Figure? 
lifcfc  the  Beaks  of  Ships, 


Cut  belli  tnftgne  fuperbum 


Tempora  navali  fulgent  rojlrata  corona,  Virg.  ^n.  viii.  684. 

Lipftus  fanfies  the  Corona  Navalis^  and  the  Rojlrata^  to 
have  been  two  diftin^l  Species,  tho'  they  are  generally  believ*d 
to  be  the  fame  Kind  of  Crown. 

Corona  Obfidionalis  :  This  was  not  like  the  reft,  given  by 
the  General  to  the  Soldiers,  but  prefented  by  the  common 
Confent  of  the  Soldiers  to  the  General,  when  he  had  deliver- 
ed the  Romans  or  their  Allies  from  a  Siege.  It  was  composed 
of  the  Grafs  growing  in  the  befieged  Place. 

Corona  Iriiimphalis^  made  with  Wreaths  of  Laurel,  and 
proper  only  to  fuch  Generals  as  had  the  Honour  of  a  Tri- 
umph, In  after-ages  this  was  chang*d  for  Gold  *, 
*AureumCo'  and  not  reftrain*d  only  to  thofe  that  actually 
ronarium^  triumph'd,  but  prefented  on  feveral  other  Ac- 
counts, as  commonly  by  the  foreign  States  and 
Provinces  to  their  Patrons  and  Benefaftors.  Several  of  the 
other  Crowns  too  are  thought  to  have  been  of  Gold;  as  the 
Ca/irenfts^  the  Mural,  and  the  NavaL 

Befides  thefe,  we  meet  with  the  Cor  ones  aurea,  often    be- 
ftow'd on  Soldiers  without  any  other  additional  Term. 


(a)  Plutmcb,  in  Ccrklan,  {b)  Plin,  lib.  i6.  cap.  4, 

And 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  223 

And  Dion  Cajftus  mentions  a  particular  Sort  of  Coronet 
made  of  Olive  Boughs,  and  beftow'd  like  the  reft,  in  Con- 
fideration  of  fome  fignal  A6t  of  Valour. 

Lipftus  believes  thefe  to  have  fucceeded  in  the  Room  of  the 
Golden  Crowns,  after  they  were  laid  afide. 

The  moft  remarkable  Perfon  upon  Record  in  Hiftory,  for 
obtaining  a  great  Number  of  thefe  Rewards,  was  one  C,  Sic^ 
tius  (or  Sicinus)  Dentatus ;  who  had  received  in  the  Time  of 
his  Military  Service  eight  Crowns  of  Gold  ;  fourteen  Civic 
Crowns,  three  Mural,  eighty-three  Golden  lorques^  fixty  Gol- 
den Armillcs^  eighteen  Hajlcs  pura^  and  75  Phalera  {a). 

But  far  greater  Honours  were  confcrr'd  on  the  viftorious 
Generals,  fome  of  which  were  ufually  decreed  them  in  their 
Abfence ;  others  at  their  Arrival  in  the  City. 

Of  the  former  Kind  were  the  Salutatio  Imperaterh^  and  the 
Supplication ;  of  the  latter  the  Ovation  and  the  Triumph, 

The  firft  of  thefe  was  no  more  than  the  faluting  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief  with  the  Title  of  Imperator^  upon  Account 
of  any  remarkable  Succefs ;  which  Title  was  decreed  him  by 
the  Senate  at  Rome,  after  it  had  been  given  him  by  joint  Ac- 
clamations of  the  Soldiers  in  the  Camp. 

The  Supplicatio  was  a  folemn  ProcelEon  to  the  Temple  of 
the  Gods,  to  return  Thanks  for  any  Victory. 

After  obtaining  any  fuch  remarkable  Advantage,  the  Gene- 
ral commonly  gave  the  Senate  an  Account  of  the  Exploit  by 
Letters    wreathM    about    with    Laurel  *,    in 
which,  after   the  Account   of  his   Succefs,  he  *  Liter  a  Law 
defir'd   the    Favour  of  a  Supplication^  or  Pub-  reata„ 
lick  Thankfgiving. 

This  being  granted  for  a  fet  Number  of  Days,  the  Senate 
went  in  a  folemn  Manner  to  the  chief  Temples,  and  affifted 
at  the  Saci  ifices  proper  to  the  Occafion  ;  holding  a  Feaft  in 
the  Temples  to  the  Honour  of  the  refpedlive  Deities.  Hence 
Servius  explains  that  of  Virgily 

—  Simul  Divum  Tempiis  indicit  honorem  ;   ^n.  i.  636. 

as  alluding  to  a  folemn  Supplication, 

In  the  mean  time  the  whole  Body  of  the  Commonalty  kept 
Holy-day,  and  frequented  the  Religious  Affemblies  ;  giving 
Thanks  for  the  late  Succefs,  and  imploring  a  long  Continuance 
of  the  Divine  Favour  and  Afliftance. 

(a)  A,  CrfZ. lib,  2.  cap,  11.  VaU.r,  Max.  &c. 

OSiavius 


224  ^^  R o  Xf  A  N  Part  II, 

OSfavtus  defar^  together  with  the  Confuis,  Hirtius  and 
Panfa^  upon  their  raifing  the  Siege  of  Mutina,  were  honoured 
with  a  Supplication  Fifty  Days  long. 

At  kft  this  Ceremony  became  ridiculous ;  as  appears  from 
the  Supplications  decreed  Nero<f  for  the  Murder  of  his  Mother, 
and  for  the  Fruitfulnels  of  Poppa^i^  of  which  we  read  in  Tacitus. 

The  Ovation  fome  fanfy  to  have  deriv'd  its  Name  from 
fhouting  Evion  !  to  Bacchus ;  but  the  true  Original  is  Ovis^  the 
Sheep  which  was  ufually  ofFer'd  in  this  Proceffion,  as  an  Ox 
in  the  Triumph.  The  Show  generally  began  at  the  Jlhanian 
Mountain,  whence  the  General,  with  his  Retinue,  made  his 
Entry  into  the  City  :  He  went  on  Foot  with  many  Flutes,  or 
Pipes,  founding  in  Concert  as  he  pafTed  along,  wearing  a  Gar- 
ment of  Myrtle  as  a  Token  of  Peace,  with  an  AfpeSt  rather 
raifing  Love  and  Refpeft  than  Fear.  j^.  Gellius  informs  us,  that 
this  Honour  was  then  conferred  on  the  Victor,  when  either  tbe 
War  had  not  been  proclaimed  in  due  Method,  or  not  under- 
taken againft  a  lawful  Enemy,  and  on  a  juft  Account ;  or  when 
the  Enemy  was  but  mean  and  inconfiderable  (a).  But  P/«- 
tarch  has  delivered  his  Judgment  in  a  different  Manner  :  He 
believes  that  heretofore  the  Difference  betwixt  the  Ovation  and 
the  ^riufnph  was  not  taken  from  the  Greatnefs  of  the  At- 
chievements,  but  from  the  Manner  of  performing  them  :  For 
they  wlio  having  fought  a  fet  Battle,  and  flain  a  great  Number 
of  the  Enemy,  return'd  Vi£i:ors,  led  that  Martial  and  (as  it  were) 
cruel  ProcefHon  of  the  Triumph.  But  thofe  who  without 
Force,  by  Benevolence  and  civil  Behaviour,  had  done  the  Bii- 
finefs,  and  prevented  the  fhedding  of  Human  Blood  ;  to  thefe 
Commanders  Cuflom  gave  the  Honour  of  this  peaceable  Ova- 
tion. For  a  Pipe  is  the  Enfign  or  Badge  of  Peace,  and  Myrtle 
the  Tree  of  Venus^  who,  beyond  any  other  Deities,  has  an 
extreme  Averfion  to  Violence  and  War  (h). 

But  whatever  other  Difference  there  lay  between  thefe  two 
Solemnities,  we  are  afTur'd  the  Triumph  was  much  the  more 
noble  and  fplendid  ProcefTion.  None  were  capable  of  this  Ho- 
nour but  DiSfators,  Co72fids,  or  Prators  ;  tho'  we  find  fome 
Examples  of  different  Practice  ;  as  particularly  in  Pompey  the 
Great^  who  had  a  Triumph  decreed  him,  while  he  was  only  a 
Roman  Knight,  and  had  not  reach'd  the  Senatorian  Age  {c), 
A  regular  Account  of  the  Proceedings,  at  one  of  thefe  Solem- 
nities, will  give  us  a  better  Knowledge  of  the  Matter,  than  a 

(a)  N:5i.  Att.  Hb.  v.  cap.  6.        (h)  Flut.  ir  MurfcU,        (()  Piut.  in  Pomp. 

larger 


feook  IV.         Art  of  War.  225 

larger  DifquiTition  about  the  feveral  Parts  and  Appendages, 
that  belorig'd  to  it.  Arid  this  the  excellent  Plutarch  hath  fa- 
voured us  with,  in  his  Defcription  of  Paulus  Mmylius^s  Tri- 
umph after  the  taking  King  Perfeus  Prifoner,  and  putting  a 
final  Period  to  the  Macedonian  Empire.  This  muft  be  own'd 
to  be  the  moft  glorious  Occafion  imaginable  ;  and  therefore 
"We  may  expedt  the  moft  com  pleat  Relation  that  can  poffibly 
be  defired.  The  Cermony  then  of  Mmylius^s  Triumph  was 
t)erform'd  after  this  Manner  : 

*^  The  People  erected  Scaffolds  in  the  Forum  and  Circo% 
*'  and  all  the  other  Parts  of  the  City  where  they  could  beft 
*'  behold  the  Pomp.  The  Spectators  were  clad  in  white  Gar- 
*'  ments ;  all  the  Temples  were  open  and  full  of  Garlands  and 
*'  Perfumes ;  the  Ways  clear'd  and  cleanfed  by  a  great  many 
*'  Officers  and  Tipftaffs,  that  drove  away  fuch  as  throng'd  the 
*'  Paffage,  or  ftraggled  up  and  down.  This  Triumph  lafted 
*'  three  Days :  On  the  firft,  which  was  fcarce  long  enough 
*'  for  the  Sight,  were  to  be  fcen  the  Statues,  PiiSlures  and  I- 
*'  mages  of  an  extraordinary  Bignefs,  which  were  taken  from 
*'  the  Enemy,  drawn  upon  Seven  Hundred  and  Fifty  Cha- 
*'  riots.  On  the  fecond  was  carried,  in  a  great  many  Wainsj 
*'  the  faireft  and  the  richeft  Armour  of  the  Macedonians^ 
*'  both  of  Brafs  and  Steel,  all  newly  furbifli'd  and  glittering  ; 
*'  which,  although  pil'd  up  with  the  greateft  Art  and  Order^ 
*'  yet  feem'd  to  be  tumbled  on  Heaps  carelefly  and  by  chance ; 
**  Helmets  were  thrown  on  Shields,  Coats  of  Mail  upon 
*'  Greaves,  Cretan  Targets,  and  Thracian  Bucklers  and  Qi.u- 
*'  vers  of  Arrows  lay  huddled  among  the  Horfes  Bitts  ;  and 
*'  through  thefeappear'd  the  Points  of  naked  Swords,  inter- 
*'  mixed  with  long  Spears.  All  thefe  Arms  were  tyed  toge- 
**  ther  with  fuch  a  juft  Liberty,  that  they  knock'd  againft 
*'  one  another  as  they  Were  drawn  along,  and  made  a  harfti 
*^  and  terrible  Noife  5  fo  that  the  very  Spoils  of  the  conquer'd 
*'  could  not  be  beheld  without  Dread.  After  thefe  Waggons 
*'  loaden  with  Armour,  there  followed  Three  Thoufand  Men, 
*'  who  carried  the  Silver  that  wzs  coin'd,  in  Seven  Hundred 
*'  and  Fifty  Veflels,  each  of  which  weighed  three  Talents, 
*'  and  was  carried  by  four  Men.  Others  brought  Silver  Bowls, 
*'  and  Goblets,  and  Cups,  all  difpofed  in  fuch  Order  as  to 
**  make  the  beft  Show,  and  all  valuable,  as  well  for  their 
*'  Bignefsj  as  the   Thicknefs  of  their  engrav'd  Work*     On 

P  "   the 


2  26  The  Roman  Part  II. 

*'  the  Third  Day,  early  in  the  Morning  firft  came  the  Trunt- 
"  peters,  who  did  not  found  as  they  were  wont  in  a   Procef- 
*'  fion  or  folemn  Entry,  but  fuch  a    Charge    as   the   Romans 
*'  ufe  when  they   encourage  their   Soldiers   to   fight.     Next 
*'  follow'd    young  Men    girt    about   with    Girdles    curioufly 
**  wrought,  which  led  to  the  Sacrifice  120  ftallM  Oxen,  with 
*'  their   Horns   gilded,  and    their    Heads   adorn'd   with  Rib- 
*'  bands  and  Garlands  ;  and  with  thefe  were   Boys  that  car- 
*'  ried  Platters  of  Silver   and  Gold.     After  this   was  brought 
*'  the    Gold    Coin,    which   was   divided    into    VefTels    that 
*'  weighed   three  Talents,  like    to  thofe   that    contained  -the 
*'  Silver ;  they    were    in  Number   Fourfcore  wanting  three, 
*'  Thefe  were  followed  by  thofe  that  brought  the  confecrated 
"  Bowl,  which  Mmylius  caus'd    to   be  made,    that    weighed 
*'  ten  Talents,  and  was  all  befet  with  precious  Stones :  Then 
*'  were  expos'd  to  View  the  Cups  of  Jntigonus  and  SekucuSy 
"  and  fuch  as  were  made  after  the  Faftiion  invented  by  The- 
*'  rides ^  and  all  the  Gold  Plate  that  was  ufed  at    Perfeus-^ 
"  Table.     Next   to  thefe   came   Perfeus's   Chariot,    in    the 
*'  which  his  Armour  was    plac'd,  and   on  that   his  Diadem  : 
*'  And  after  a  little  Intermiflion,  the  King's  Children  were 
"  led  Captives,  and    with  tliem  a  Train   of  Nurfes,  Mafters 
''  and   Governors,    who   all   wept,  and  flretched    forth  their 
''  Hands  to  the  Spe6tators,  and  taught   the   little   Infants  ta 
*'  beg  and  intreat  their  Companion.     There   were   two  Sons 
*'  and  a  Daughter,  who,  by   reafon  of    their    tender     Age, 
' '  were  altogether  infenfible  of  the  Greatnefs  of  their  Mifcry  ; 
*'  which  Inienfibility  of  their   Condition    rendered     it    much 
"  more    deplorable  ;    infomuch    that    Perfeus    himfelf    was 
*'  fcarce  regarded  as  he  went  along,  whilft  Pity  had  fixed  the 
**  E^es  of  the  Romans  upon  the  Infants,  and   many  of  them 
*'  could  not  forbear  Tears  :  All  beheld  the  Sight  with  a  Mix- 
*'  ture  of  Sorrow  and  Joy,  until  the  Children  were  paft,     Af- 
*'  ter  his  Children  and  their  Attendants,  came  Perfeus  him- 
**  felf,  clad   all  in  Black,  and  wearing  Slippers,  after  the  Fa- 
*'  fliion  of  his  Country  :  Hp  look'd  like  one  altogether  afto- 
*'  nifh'd  and   depriv'd    of  Reafon,  through  the  Greatnefs  of 
"  his  Misfortunes.     Next  follow'd  a  great  Company   of  his 
*'  Friends   and    Familiars,    whofe    Countenances  were  disfi- 
''  gur'd  with  Grief,  and  who  teftified  to  all  that  beheld  them 
*'  by  their  Tears,  and  their  continual  Looking  upon  Perfeus, 
''  that  it   was  his  hard  Fortune  they  fo  much  lamented,  and 

"  that 


Book IV.  Art  of  War.  22  j 

**  that  they  were  regardlefs  of  their  own.  — After  thffe  were 
**  carried  Four  hundred  Crowns  all  made  of  Gold,  and  fent 
*'  from  the  Cities  by  their  refpedive  AmbaiTadors  to  Mmy- 
*'  //ay,  as  a  Reward  due  to  his  Valour.  Then  he  himfelf 
**  came  feated  on  a  Chariot  magnificently  adorn'd  (a  Man 
*^  worthy  to  be  beheld,  even  without  thefe  Enfigns  of  Pow- 
*'  er  ;)  he  was  clad  in  a  Garment  of  Purple  interwoven;  with 
*'  Gold,  and  held  out  a  Laurel-Branch  in  his  Right  Hand. 
*'  All  the  Army  in  like  Manner,  with  Boughs  of  Laurel  in 
*'  their  Hands,  and  divided  into  Bands  and  Companies,  fol- 
*'  Jow'd  the  Chariot  of  their  Commander,  fome  fmging  Odes 
•'  (according  to  the  ufual  Cuftom)  mingled  with  Raillery  j 
**  others.  Songs  of  Triumph,  and  the  Praifes  oiMmylius's  Deeds, 
**  who  was  admir'd  and  accounted  happy  by  all  Men,  yet  un- 
*'  envy'd  by  every  one  that  was  good. 

There  was  one  remarkable  Addition  to  this  Solemnity, 
which,  tho*  it  feldom  happened,  yet  ought  not  to  efcape  our 
Notice  :  This  was  when  the  Roman  General  had,  in  any 
Engagement,  killM  the  Chief  Commander  of  the  Enemy 
with  his  own  Hands  :  For  then,  in  the  Triumphal  Pomp,  the 
Arms  of  the  flain  Captain  were  carried  before  the  Victor, 
decently  hanging  on  the  Stock  of  an  Oak,  and  fo  compofing 
a  Trophy.  In  this  Manner  the  Proceffion  went  on  to  the 
Temple  of  Jupiter  Feretrius  (fo  call'd  a  feriendo)  ;  and  the 
General  making  a  formal  Dedication  of  his  Spoils  (the  Spo- 
lia  opima,  as  they  term'd  them)  hung  them  up  in  the  Tem- 
ple. The  firft,  who  performed  this  gallant  Piece  of  Religion, 
was  Romulus,  when  he  had  flain  Acron^  King  of  the  Coeni" 
nenfes ;  the  fecond  Cornelius  CoJfuSy  witli  the  Arms  of  Tolum-' 
nius,  a  General  of  the  Fetentes ;  the  third  and  laft  M,  Mar-^ 
cellus,  with  thofe  taken  from  Vkidomarus,  King  of  the  Gauls  5 
whence  Virgil  fays  of  him,  Mn.  vi.  859. 

Tertiaqug  arma  patri  fufpendet  capfa  Quirino. 

Where  ^irino  muft  be  underftood  only  as  an  Epithet 
apply'd  to  Jupiter^  as  denoting  his  Authority  and  Pow/;r  in 
War ;  as  the  fame  Word  is  attributed  to  Janus,  by  Horact 
and  Suetonius,  Therefore  Servius  is  moft  certainly  guilty  of  a 
Miftake,  when  he  tells  us,  that  the  firft  Spoils  of  this  Na- 
ture were,  according  to  Numa\  Laws,  to  be  prefentcd  fO  Jw 
^ittr  i  the  fecond   to  Mars ;   and  the  third  to  ^in'nus,  or 

P  2  Romulus^ 


228  7^^  Roman  Part II. 

Romulus ;  for  that  Decree  of  Numa  only  took  Place,  if  the 
fame  Perfon  had  the  good  Fortune  to  take  thefe  Spoils  three 
Times ;  but  we  are  afTur'd,  that  not  only  Romulus  but  Cojftus 
and  Marcellus  too  all  made  the  Dedication  to  Jupiter. 

The  Admirers  of  the  Roman  Magnificence  will  be  infinite- 
ly pleafed  with  the  Relation  already  given  from  Plutarch  of 
the  Triumphal  Pomp  :  While  others  who  fanfy  that  People 
to  have  been  pofi'dTed  with  a  ftrange  Meafure  of  Vain- glory, 
and  attribute  all  their  Military  State  and  Grandeur  to  am- 
bitious Oftentation,  will  be  much  better  fatisfied  with  the 
fatyrical  Account  which  Juvenal  furnifhes  us  with  in  his 
Tenth  Satyr.  He  is  faying,  that  Democritus  found  Subje£l 
enough  for  a  G(jrftinual  Fit  of  Laughter,  in  Places  where  there 
was  no  fuch  formal  Pageantry,  as  is  commonly  to  be  fecn  ia 
Rome  :  And  then  he  goes  on :  36. 

^uid^  fi  vidijfet  Pratorem  curribus  altis 

Exjiantem^  ^  medio  fublimem  in  pulvere  Circi 

In  tunica  Jovis,  ^  pi^a  Sarrana  ferentem 

Ex  humeris  aulaa  toga,  magncsque  corona 

tantum  orbem^  quanto  cervix  non  fufficit  ulla  ? 

^uippe  tenet  fudans  banc  publicus,  ^  ftbi  Conful 

Ne  placeat^  curru  fervus  portatur  eodem. 

Da  nunc  ^  valuer  etn,  Sceptro  qua  fur  git  eburnOy 

Illinc  cornicines,  hinc  pracedentia  longi 

Jg7ninis  officia^  l^  niveos  adfrana  ^iritesy 

Defojfa  in  loculis^  quosfpor  tula  fecit  amicos,  .  ;^ 

What  had  he  done,  had  he  beheld  on  high 

Our  Conful  feated  in  mock-Majefty  : 

His  Chariot  rowling  o'er  the  dufty  Place, 

While  with  dumb  Pride,  and  .a  fet  formal  Face, 

He  moves  in  the  dull  ceremonial  Track, 

With  Jove's  embroidered  Coat  upon  his  Back : 

A  Suit  of  Hangings  had  not  more  oppreft 

His  Shoulders,  than  a  long  laborious  Veft. 

A  heavy  Gewgaw  (^call'd  a  Crown)  that  fpread 

About  his  Temples,  drown'd  his  narrow  Head  ; 

And  would  have  crufli'd  it  with  the  mafly  Freight, 

But  that  a  fweating  Slave  fuftain'd  the  Weight, 

A  Slave  in  the  lame  Chariot  feen  to  ride, 

Tq  mortify  the  mighty  Mad-man's  Pride* 

And 


Book  IV.  Art  of  War.  229 

And  now  th'Tmperial  Eagle  raisM  on  high 
With   golden  Beak  (the  Mark  of  Majefty) 
Trumpets  Before,  and  on  the  Left  and  Right 
A  Cavalcade  of  Nobles  all  in  white  : 
In  their  own  Natures  falfe  and  flattering  Tribes  5 
3ut  made  his  Friends  by  Places  and  by  Bribes, 

[Mr.  Drydm. 


CHAP.    XVII. 

ne  Roman    Way  of  declaring  War^  and  of  making 
Leagues, 

'X*  H  E  Romans  us'd  Abundance  of  Superflition  in  entering 
"*-  upon  any  Hoflility,  or  clofing  in  any  League,  or  Con- 
federacy: The  Publick  Minifters,  who  perform'd  the  Cere- 
monial Part  of  both  thefe,  were  the  Feciahs^  or  Heralds  al- 
ready defcribed  among  the  Priefts ;  nothing  remains  but  the 
Ceremonies  themfelves,  which  were  of  This  Nature.  When 
any  neighbouring  State  had  given  fuflicient  Reafon  for  the 
Senate  to  fufpeft  a  Defign  of  breaking  with  them  ;  or  had 
ofFer'd  any  Violence  or  Injuftice  to  the  Subje6ls  of  Rome^ 
which  was  enough  to  give  them  the  Repute  of  Enemies ; 
one  of  the  Feciales^  chofen  out  of  the  College  upon  this  Occa- 
fion,  and  habited  in  the  Veil  belonging  to  his  Order,  toge- 
ther with  his  other  Enfigns  and  Habiliments,  fet  forward  for 
the  Enemies  Country.  As  foon  as  he  reach'd  the  Confines, 
he  pronounced  a  formal  Declaration  of  the  Caufe  of  his  Ar- 
rival, calling  all  the  Gods  to  v/itnefs,  and  imprecating  the 
Divine  Vengeance  on  himfelf  and  his  Country,  if  his  Reafons 
were  not  juft.  When  he  came  to  the  chief  City  of  the  Ene- 
my, he  again  repeated  the  fame  Declaration,  with  fome  Ad- 
dition, and  withal  defired  SatisfatSlion.  If  they  delivered  in- 
to his  Power  the  Authors  of  the  Injury,  or  gave  Hoftages 
for  Security,  he  return'd  fatisfied  to  Rom^  >  if  otherwife^ 
they  defir'd  Time  to  confider  j  he  went  away  for  \.txi  Days, 
and  then  came  again  to  hear  their  Refolution.  And  this 
he  did  in  fome  Cafes,  three  Times :  But,  if  nothing  was 
done  toward  an  Accommodation    in  about  thirty  Days,    he 

P  3  declar'dl 


230  T*he  Roman  Part  IL 

<3edarM  that  the  Romans  would  endeavour  to  affert  their 
Right  by  their  Arms.  After  this  the  Herald  was  obh'g'd  to 
return,  and  to  make  a  true  Report  of  his  AmbafTy  before 
the  Senate^  afTuring  them  of  the  Legahty  of  the  War,  which 
they  were  now  confulting  to  undertake  ;  and  was  then  again 
difpatch'd  to  perform  the  laft  Part  of  the  Ceremony,  which 
was  to  throw  a  Spear  into  (or  towards  the  Enemy's  Coun- 
try, in  Token  of  Defiance,  and,  as  a  Summons  to  War,  pro- 
nouncing at  the  fame  Time  a  fet  Form  of  Words  to  the  hkc 
Purpofe. 

As  to  the  making  of  Leagues,  Polyhius  acquaints  us.  That 
the  Ratification  of  the  Articles  of  an  Agreement,  between 
the  Romans  and  the  Carthaginians ^  was  performed  in  this 
Manner :  The  Carthaginians  fwore  by  the  Gods  of  their 
Country  ;  and  the  Romans,  after  their  ancient  Cuftom,  fworq 
by  a  Stone^  and  then  by  Mars.  They  fwore  by  a  Stone  thus : 
The  Herald  who  took  the  Oath,  having  fworn  in  Behalf  of 
the  Publick,  takes  up  a  Stone,  and  then  pronounces  thefe 
Words : 

If  I  keep  my  Faith,  may  the  Gods  vouchfafe  their  Afftftance'^ 
end  give  me  Succefs  ;  if,  on  the  contrary,  I  violate  it,  then 
may  the  other  Party  be  entirely  fa fe,  andpreferv'd  in  their  Coun- 
try, in  their  Laws,  in  their  Poffeffums,  and,  in  a  JVord,  in  all 
their  Rights  and  Liberties  5  and  may  I  perijh  and  fall  alone,  as 
now  this  Stone  does  :  And  then  he  lets  the  Stone  fall  out  of 
his  Hands  (a). 

Livy's  Account  of  the  like  Ceremony  is  fomething  more 
particular  ;  yet  differs  little  in  Subflance,  only  that  he  fays 
the  Herald's  concluding  Claufe  was,  Otherwife  may  Jove 
flrike  the  Roman  People,  as  1  do  this  Hog  ;  and  accordingly 
he  kiird  an  Hog  that  flood  ready  by,  with  the  Stone  which 
he  held  in  his  Hand.  This  lafl  Opinion  is  confirm'd  by  the 
Authority  of  Virgil,  when,  fpeaking  of  the  Romans  and 
Albanians,  he  fays,  viii.  641. 


Et  cafajungebant  faedera  Porca, 


And  perhaps  both  thefe  Cufloms  might  be  in  Ufe  in  difFe* 
rent  Times. 


(«)  Polyl,,  lib.  3. 

CHAP. 


Book IV,  Art  of  War.  231 

gOQ0QQ£QQ0Q0§O£fiQgQO^0O0QO9 

CHAP.     XVIII. 

^e  Roman  Method  of  treating  the  People  they  cdn* 
quer'd  ;  with  the  Conftitution  of  the  Colonise, 
Municipia,  Prasfedurse,  and  Provinces. 

'Tp HE  civil  Ufage  and  extraordinary  Favours,  vi^ith  which 
^  the  Romans  obliged  the  poor  conquered  Nations,  has 
been  reafonably  efteem'd  one  of  the  prime  Caufes  of  the  Ex- 
tent of  their  Dominions,  and  the  Eftablifhment  of  their  Com- 
mand :  Yet  when  they  faw  Occafion,  they  were  not  to  feek 
in  feverer  Methods,  fuch  as  the  feizing  on  the  greateft  Part 
of  the  Enemy's  Land,  or  removing  the  Natives  to  another 
Soil.  If  a  State  or  People  had  been  neceflitated  to  furrender 
themfelves  into  the  Roman  Power,  they  us'd  fub  jugum  ?mtti^ 
to  be  made  pafs  under  a  Yoke,  in  Token  of  Subjection  :  For 
this  Purpofe  they  fet  up  two  Spears,  and  laying  a  third  crofs 
them  at  the  Top,  order'd  thofe  who  had  furrender'd  their 
Perfons  to  go  under  them  without  Arms  or  Belts.  Thofe 
who  could  not  be  brought  to  deliver  themfelves  up,  but  were 
taken  by  Force,  as  they  fufFer'd  feveral  Penalties,  fo  very  of- 
ten fub  corona  venibant,  they  were  publickly  fold  for  Slaves. 
Where  by  Corona  fome  underftand  a  Sort  of  Chaplets  which 
they  put  about  the  Captives  Heads  for  Diftindion  ;  others 
would  have  it  mean  the  Ring  of  the  Roman  Soldiers,  who 
ftood  round  the  Captives-  while  they  were  expos'd  to  Sale. 
ji,  GelUus  prefers  the  former  Reafon  (a). 

The  feveral  Forms  of  Government,  which  the  Romans  efl-a^ 
bllfhed  in  their  Conquefts,  are  very  well  worth  our  Knowledge, 
and  are  feldom  rightly  diftinguifhed  ;  we  may  take  Notice  of 
thefe  four  :  Colonies^  Municipia^  Prafe6iurc8^  and   Provinces, 

Colonies  (properly  fpeaking)  were  States,  or  Communities, 
where  the  chief  Part  of  the  Inhabitants  had  been  tranfplanted 
from  Rome :  And  tho'  mingled  with  the  Natives  who  had  been 
left  in  the  conquer'd  Place,  yet  obtained  the  whole  Power  and 
Authority  in  the  Adminiftration  of  AfFairs.  One  great  Ad- 
vantage of  this  Inftitution  w^as,  that  by  this  Means  the  Ve- 


P  4  teran 


232  5^^  Roman  Part  II. 

teran  Soldiers,  who  had  ferv'd  out  their  legal  Time,  and  had 
fpent  their  Vigour  in  the  Honour  and  Defence  of  their 
Country,  might  be  favoured  with  a  very  agreeable  Reward, 
by  forming  them  into  a  Colony,  and  fending  them  where  they 
might  be  Mafters  of  large  Eoireffions,  and  fo  lead  the  Re- 
mainder of  their  Days  in  Eafe  and  Plenty. 

Municipia  were  commonly  Corporations,  or  Infranchifed 
Places  where  the  Natives  were  allowed  the  Ufe  of  their  old 
Laws  and  Conftitutions,  and  at  the  fame  time  honoured  with 
the  Privilege  of  Roman  Citizens.  But  then  this  Privilege,  in 
fome  of  the  Municipia^  reach'd  no  farther  than  the  bare  Title, 
without  the  proper  Rights  of  Citizens,  fuch  as  voting  in  the 
Aflemblies,  bearing  Offices  in  the  City,  and  the  like.  The 
former  Honour  gave  them  the  Name  of  Gives  Romania  the 
other  only  of  Romani ;  as  P.  Manutius  with  his  ufual  Exadlnefs 
has  diftinguifh'd  [a).  Of  this  latter  Sort,  the  iirft  Example 
were  the  C^riteSy  a  People  of  Tufcany,  who  preferving  the  fa- 
cred  Relicks  of  the  Romans,  when  the  Gauls  had  taken  the 
City,  were  afterwards  dignified  v/ith  the  Name  of  Roman  Ci- 
tizens; but  not  admitted  into  any  Part  of  the  publick  Admi- 
niftration.  Hence  the  Cenfors  Tables,  where  they  entred  the 
Names  of  fuch  Perfons  as  for  fome  Mifdemeanour  were  to  lofe 
their  Right  of  Suffrage,  had  the  Name  of  Ccsrites  Tabula  (b). 

The  Prafe5iura  were  certain  Towns  in  Italy ,  whofe  Inha- 
bitants had  the  Name  of  the  Roman  Citizens  ;  but  were  nei- 
ther allowed  to  enjoy  their  own  Laws  nor  Magiflrates,  being 
governed  by  annual  Presfe£is  fent*  from  Rome,  Thefe  were 
generally  fuch  Places  as  were  either  fufpedled,  or  had  fortie 
Way  or  other  incurred  the  Difpleafure  of  the  Roman  State ; 
this  being  accounted  the  hardefl  Condition  that  was  impos'd  oil 
any  People  of  Italy  {c). 

The  Differences  between  the  proper  Citizens  of  Rome^  and 
the  Inhabitants  of  Municipia^  Colonies,  tcsx^  PrafeSlura^  riiay 
be  thus  in  fhort  fumm*d  up.  The  firfl  and  higheft  Order  were 
regifler'd  in  the  Cenfus,  had  the  Right  of  Suffrage  and  of  bear- 
ing Honours,  were  affeffed  in  this  Poll-tax,  ferv'd  in  the  Legi- 
ons, us'd  the  Roman  Laws  and  Religion,  and  were  call'd  .^«/- 
rites  and  Populus  Romanus,  The  Municipes  were  allow'd  the 
four  firft  of  thefe  Marks,  and  were  deny'd  the  four  lafl.  The 
Coloni  were  in   thefe  three    Refpeds  like   the  true  Citizens, 


{a)  De  Ci'vitat.  Rom.  />.  29.       {b)  A  Cell.  lib.  16,  cap.  13.        {c)  Cah.  Lexicon 
jfuridic.  in  i^oce.  -      •   -    -^ 

that 


Book  IV.        Art  of  War.  233 

that  they  us'd  the  Roman  Laws  and  ReRgion,  and  ferv'd  in 
the  Legions  ;  but  they  were  debarred  the  other  five  Condi- 
tions. The  People  in  the  Prd^feSfur^  had  the  hardeft  Mea- 
fure  of  all ;  being  oblig'd  to  fubmit  to  the  Roman  Laws,  and 
yet  enjoying  no  farther  Privilege  of  Citizens  (a). 

All  other  Cities  and  States  in  Italy^  which  were  neither 
Colonies,  Municipia,  nor  FrafeSlurts^  had  the  Name  of  Foe^ 
derata  Civitates^  enjoying  entirely  their  own  Cuftoms,  and 
Forms  of  Government,  without  the  leaft  Alteration,  and  only 
join'd  in  Confederacy  with  the  Romans,  upon  fuch  Terms  as 
had  been  adjufted  between  them  {b). 

The  Provinces  were  foreign  Countries  of  larger  Extent, 
which,  upon  the  entire  reducing  them  under  the  Roman  Do- 
minion, were  new  modellM  according  to  the  Pleafure  of  the 
Conquerors,  and  fubje6led  to  the  Command  of  annual  Go- 
vernors fent  from  Rome,  being  commonly  aflign'd  fuch  Taxes 
and  Contributions  as  the  Senate  thought  fit  to  demand.  But 
becaufe  the  feveral  Towns  and  Communities  in  every  Coun- 
try did  not  behave  themfelves  in  the  fame  Manner  toward 
the  Romans,  fome  profeiling  more  Friendfhip,  and  a  Defire 
q'f  Union  and  Agreement  ;  while  others  were  more  ob- 
ftinate  and  refia^iory,  and  unwilling  to  part  with  their 
old  Liberty  upon  any  Terms  ;  therefore,  to  reward  thofe 
People  who  deferv'd  well  at  their  Hands,  they  allowM  fome 
Places  the  Ufe  of  their  own  Conftitutions  in  many  Refpe6b, 
and  fometimcs  excus'd  the  Inhabitants  from  paying  Tribute  ; 
whence  they  were  term'd  Immunes,  in  Oppofition  to  the 
Ve^igales. 

The  Tribute  exa6led  frorn  the  Provinces,  was  of  two  Sorts, 
either  certain  or  uncertain.  The  certain  Tribute,  or  Stipen- 
dium,  was  either  a  Set  Sum  of  Money  to  be  colle£led  by  th? 
Pfdvlncial  ^dsjlor,  which  they  call'd  Pecunia  ordinaria  ;  or 
elfe  a  Subfidy  rais'd  on  the  Pro^rincials  for  particular  Occafi- 
ons,  fuch  as  the  maintaining  of  io  many  Soldiers,  the  rig- 
ging out  and  paying  fuch  a  Number  of  Veflels,  and  the  like, 
term'd  Pecunia  extraordinaria. 

The  uncertain  Tribute  confided  of  what  they  call'd,  Por^ 
iorium,   Scriptura,  and  Decuma,     The  Portorium  was  a  Duty 
jmpos'd  upon  all  Goods  and  Wares  imported  and  exported. 
'    The  Scriptura  was  a  Tax  laid  upon  Paftures  and  Cattle. 

{a)  P,  Mar.ut,  de  Civ,  Rcvt.  p.  30,  {b)  Jbid, 

The 


234  ^^^  Roman  Part  II. 

The  Decuma  was  the  Quantity  of  Corn  which  the  Farmers 
ivere  oblig'd  to  pay  to  the  Roman  State,  commonly  the  tenth 
Part  of  their  Crop.  But  befides  this,  which  they  properly 
term'd  Frumentum  T>ecumanum^  and  which  was  farm'd  by  the 
Publicans,  hence  call'd  Decumani^  there  was  the  Frumentum 
emptum^  and  Frumentum  tsjlimatumy  both  taken  up  in  the 
Provinces.  The  Frumentum  emptum  was  of  two  Sorts,  either 
decumanum^  or  imperatum  ;  the  former  was  another  Tenth 
paid  upon  the  Confideratlon  of  fuch  a  Sum  as  the  Senate 
had  determin'd  to  be  the  Price  of  it,  who  rated  it  fo  much  a 
Bufhel  at  their  Pleafure.  The  Frumentum  imperatum  was  a 
Quantity  of  Corn  equally  exacted  of  the  Provincial  Farmers 
after  the  two  Tenths,  at  fuch  a  Price  as  the  chief  Magiftrate 
pleas'd  to  give.  Frumentum  aflifnatum^  was  a  Corn-Tax 
requir'd  of  the  chief  Magiftrate  of  the  Province  for  his  pri- 
vate Ufe,  and  the  Occafions  of  his  Family.  This  was  com- 
monly compounded  for  in  Money,  and,  on  that  Account, 
took  its  Name  ab  ajiimando^  from  rating  it  at  fuch  a  Sum  of 
Money. 

Befides  all  thefe,  Sigonlus  mentions  Frumentum  honorarium^ 
upon  the  Authority  of  Cicero^  in  his  Oration  agalnft  Pi/o  : 
But  perhaps  Cicero^  in  that  Place,  does  not  reftrain  the  H<f' 
mrarium  to  Corn,  but  may  mean,  in  general,  the  Prefent 
ufually  made  to  Provincial  Governors,  foon  after  their  En- 
trance on  their  Office. 

After  Augujim  had  made  a  Divifion  of  the  Provinces  be- 
tween himfelf  and  the  People,  the  annual  Taxes,  paid  by 
the  Provinces  under  the  Emperor,  were  calPd  Siipendia ; 
and  thofe  that  were  gathered  in  the  People's  Provinces, 
^ributa  {a). 


{a)  Calvin,  Lexicon  Jurid  in  Triiuta, 


CHAP. 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  235 


CHAP.    XIX. 

Ihe  Roman  Way  of  taking  ^owns  %  with  the  moft  re- 
markahk  Inventions  and  Engines  made  ufe  of  in  their 
Sieges, 

"DEfore  we  enquire  Into  this  Subje£l,  a  very  memorable  CuH- 
■*^  torn  prefents  it  felf  to  our  Notice,  which   was  praflifed 
almofl   as  foon  as   the  Roman  Army  inverted  any  Town  ;  and 
that  was  the  evocatio  Deorum  tutelarium^  or  inviting  out  the 
Guardian  Deities :  The  Reafon  of  which  feems  to  have  been, 
either  becaufe  they  thought   it  impoffible  to  force  any  Place, 
while  it   enjoy'd    fuch   powerful   Defenders  ;  or  elfe,  becaufe 
they  accounted  it  a  moft  heinous  A£t  of  Impiety,  to  a6i  in 
Hoftility  againft   the  Perfons  of  the  Gods.     This  Cuftom  is 
defcrib'd  at  large  by  Macrohius  in  his  Saturnalia^  lib.  3.  cap.  9. 
The  Romans  were  feldom  defirous  of  attempting  any  Town 
by  way  of  Siege,  becaufe  they  thought  It  would  fcarce  anfwer 
the  Expence  and  Incommodity  of  the  Method ;  fo  that  this 
was  generally  their  laft  Hopes  ;  and  in  all   their  great  Wars, 
there  are  very  few  Examples  of  any  long  Leaguers  undertook 
by  them.     The  Means^  by  which  they  pofTefs'd  themfelves  of 
any    important  Places,  were  commonly  either   by  Storm,  or 
immediate  Surrendry.     If  they  took  a  Town  by  Storm,   it  was 
either  by  open  Force,  or  by  Stratagem.     In  the  former,  they 
made  their  Attacks  without   battering    the  Wall,   and  were 
only  faid   aggredi  urbem  cum  corona^  to  begirt  a  Town ;  be- 
caufe they  drew  their  whole  Army  round  the  Walls,  and  fell 
on  all  the  Quarters  at  once.     If  this  Way  was  inefFedlual,  they 
batter'd  down  the  Walls  with  their  Rams  and  other  Engines. 
Sometimes  they  min'd  and  enter'd  the  Town  under- ground  : 
Sometimes,  that   they  might   engage  with   the  Enemy  upon 
(equal  Terms^  they  built  wooden  Towers,  or  rais'd  Mounts 
to   the  Height  of  the  Walls,  from  whence  they   might  gall 
and  moleft  them  within  their  Works.     The  Befieg'd  were  in 
moft  Danger  in  the  firft  Cafe,  upon  a  general  AfTault  5  for 
their  Walls  were  to  be  made  good  in  all  Places  at  once  ;  and 
it  fell  out  many  Times,  that  there  were  not  Men  enough  to 
fupply  and  relieve  all  the  Parts  s  and  if  they  had  a  fufKci- 
jcnt  Number  of  Men,  yet  ^11  perhaps  wqre  not  of  equal  Cou- 
rage; 


«36  The  Roman  Part  II. 

rage ;  and  if  any  gave  Ground,  the  whole  Town  was  in  a 
great  Hazard  of  being  loft  :  So  that  the  Romans  oftentimes 
carried  very  confiderable  Places  at  one  Storm.  But  if  they 
batter'd  the  Walls  with  Engines,  they  were  under  fome  Dif- 
advantage,  their  Quarters  being  of  Neceffity  to  be  extended, 
fo  that  they  muft  be  thinner  and  weaker  in  fome  Places  than 
in  others,  and  unable  to  make  a  flout  Oppofition  againll  any 
confiderable  Sally.  Befides,  the  Beiieg'd  were  not  at  a  Lofs  for 
Ways  of  defeating  their  Stratagems ;  as,  they  eluded  the 
Force  of  their  Mines  by  Countermining,  or  by  difturbing  them 
in  their  Works ;  particularly  putting  Oil  and  Feathers,  with 
other  ftinking  Stuff,  into  Barrels  of  Wood  ;  then  fetting  them 
on  Fire,  they  tumbled  them  among  the  Romans^  that  the  Noi- 
fomnefs  of  the  Stench  might  force  them  to  quit  their  Stations. 
Their  Towers  of  Wood,  their  Rams  and  other  Engines,  they 
commonly  fet  on  Hre  and  deftroy'd  ;  and  then  for  the  Mounts 
which  were  raifed  againft  the  Walls,  they  us'd,  by  digging 
underneath,  to  fteal  away  the  Earth,  and  loofen  the  Founda- 
tions of  the  Mount  till  it  fell  to  the  Ground. 

Upon  this  Account  the  Romans  (as  was  before  obferv'd,) 
much  prefer*d  the  fudden  and  brisk  Way  of  attacking  a 
Place  ;  and  if  they  did  not  carry  it  in  a  little  Time,  they  fre- 
quently rais'd  the  Siege,  and  profecuted  the  War  by  other 
Means.  As  Scipio,  in  his  African  E^^pedition,  having  aflault- 
cd  Vtica  without  Succefs,  chang'd  his  Refolution,  drew  off  his 
Men  from  the  Place^  and  addrefs'd  himfelf  wholly  to  bring 
the  Carthaginian  Army  to  an  {Engagement,  And  tjierefore, 
though  fometimes  they  continued  a  tedious  Siege,  as  at 
Veii^  Carthage^  and  Jerufalemy  yet  generally  they  were  much 
more  defirous  of  drawing  the  Enemy  to  a  Battle  ;  for  by  de- 
feating an  Army,  they  many  Times  got  a  whole  Kingdom 
in  a  Day  5  whereas  an  obftinate  Town  has  coft  thern  feveral 
Years. 

See  MachiavePs  Art  of  WAR,  Book  II. 

The  Inventions  and  Engines,  which  the  Romans  made  ufe. 
qf  in  their  Sieges,  were  very  numerous,  and  the  Knowledge 
of  them  is  but  of  little  Service  at  prefent  ;  however  we  may 
take  a  fhort  View  of  the  moft  confiderable  of  them,  which 
moft  frequently  occur  m  Cafar  and  other  Hiftorians:  Thefe 
are  the  Turres  mobiles ^^  the  Tejiudines^  the  Mufculus^  the 
Vbieit\  and  the  P lutein  together  with  the  Aries ^  the  Balijiay 
the  Cdtapulta^  and  the  Scorpio, 

The 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  237 

The  "turres  mobiles,  or  moveable  Turrets,  were  of  two 
Sorts,  the  lefler  and  the  greater :  The  lefTer  Sort  were  about 
fixty  Cubits  high,  and  the  fquare  Sides  feventeen  Cubits  broad  ; 
they  had  five  or  fix,  and  fometimes  ten  Stories  or  Divifions, 
every  Divifion  being  made  open  on  all  Sides.  The  greater 
Turret  was  i2o  Cubits  high,  23  Cubits  fquare  5  containing 
fometimes  fifteen,  fometimes  twenty  Divifions.  They  were 
of  very  great  Ufe  in  making  Approaches  to  the  Walls,  the 
Divifions  being  able  to  carry  Soldiers  with  Engines,  Ladders, 
Cafting-bridges,  and  other  Neceffaries.  The  Wheels,  on 
which  they  went,  were  contrived  to  be  within  the  Planks, 
to  defend  them  from  the  Enemy,  and  the  Men  who  were  to 
drive  them  forward  ftood  behind,  where  they  were  moft 
fecure ;  the  Soldiers  in  the  Infide  were  protected  by  raw 
Hides  which  were  thrown  over  the  Turret,  in  fuch  Places 
as  were  moft  expos'd. 

The  Tefludo  was  properly  a  Figure  which  the  Soldiers  caft 
themfelves  into ;  fo  that  their  Targets  (hould  clofe  all  toge- 
ther above  their  Heads,  and  defend  them  from  the  miffive 
Weapons  of  the  Enemy  ;  as  if  we  fuppofe  the  firft  Rank  to 
have  ftood  upright  on  their  Feet,  and  the  reft  to  have  ftoop'd 
lower  and  lower  by  Degrees,  till  the  laft  Rank  kneel'd  down 
upon  their  Knees ;  fo  that  every  Rank  covering  with  their 
Target  the  Heads  of  all  in  the  Rank  before  them,  they  re- 
prefented  a  Tortoife-fhell  or  a  Sort  of  Pent«houfe.  This 
was  us'd  as  well  in  Field-Battles  as  in  Sieges.  But  befides 
this,  the  Romans  call'd  in  general  all  their  cover'd  defenfive 
Engines,  Tefludines  :  Among  which,  thofe,  which  moft  pro- 
perly obtained  the  Name,  feem'd  to  have  been  almoft  of  an 
pval  Figure,  compos'd  of  Boards,  and  wattled  up  at  the  Sides 
with  Wickers  ;  ferving  for  the  Conveyance  of  the  Soldiers 
near  the  Walls,  on  feveral  Occafions ;  they  run  upon  Wheels, 
and  fo  were  diftinguifhed  from  the  Vineay  with  which  they 
are  fometimes  confounded. 

The  Mufculus  is  conceived  to  have  been  much  of  the  fame 
Nature  as  the  Teftudines ;  but  it  feems  to  have  been  of  a 
fmaller  Size,  and  compos'd  of  ftronger  Materials,  being  ex- 
pos'd a  much  longer  Time  to  the  Force  of  the  Enemy ;  for 
in  thefe  Mufculi  the  Pioneers  were  fent  to  the  very  Walls, 
where  they  were  to  continue,  while  with  their  Dolahrcs,  or 
Pick- Axes,  and  other  Inftruments,  they  endeavour'd  to  un- 
dermine the  Foundations.  Cafar  has  defcrib'd  the  Mufculus 
at  large  in  his  fecond.Book  of  the  Civil  Wars. 

The 


238  T;^^  Roman  Part  II, 

The  Ftnea  were  composed  of  Wicker  Hurdles  laid  for  a 
Roof  on  the  Top  of  Pofts,  which  the  Soldiers,  who  went 
under  it  for  Shelter,  bore  up  with  their  Hands.  Some  will 
have  them  to  have  been  contriv'd  with  a  double  Roof ;  tho 
firft  and  lower  Roof  of  Planks,  and  the  upper  Roof  of  Hur- 
dles, to  break  the  Force  of  any  Blow  without  difordering  the 
Machine. 

The  Piutei  confifted  of  the  fame  Materials  as  the  former, 
but  were  of  a  much  different  Figure,  being  {hap*d  like  an 
arched  Sort  of  Waggon  ;  and  having  three  Wheels,  fo  con-f 
veniently  plac'd,  that  the  Machine  would  move  either  Way 
with  equal  Eafe.  They  were  put  much  to  the  fame  Ufe  as 
the  Mufculu 

The  Engines  hitherto  defcrib'd  were  primarily  intended 
for  the  Defence  of  the  Soldiers  ;  the  OfFenfive  are  yet  behind* 
Of  thefe  the  moft  celebrated,  and  which  only  defer ves  a  par- 
ticular Defcription,  was  the  Arm  or  Ram  :  This  was  of  two 
Sorts,  the  one  rude  and  plain,  the  other  artificial  and  com- 
f)ound.  The  former  feems  to  have  been  no  more  than  a  great 
Beam  which  the  Soldiers  bore  on  their  Arms  and  Shoulders, 
and  with  one  End  of  it  by  main  Force  afTail'd  the  Wall* 
The  compound  Ram  is  thus  defcrib'd  by  "Jofephut :  "  The 
*'  Ram  (fays  he)  is  a  vaft  long  Beam,  like  the  Mail  of  a  Ship, 
**  ftrengthen'd  at  one  End  with  a  Head  of  Iron,  fomething 
**  refembling  that  of  a  Ram,  whence  it  took  it's  Name.  This 
**  is  hung  by  the  midft  with  Ropes  to  another  Beam,  which 
**  lies  crofs  a  couple  of  Pofts,  and  hanging  thus  equally  ba- 
*'  lanc'd,  it  is  by  a  great  Number  of  Men  violently  thrujft 
**  forward,  and  drawn  backward,  and  fo  fhakes  the  Wall 
**  with  its  Iron  Head.  Nor  is  there  any  Tower  or  Wall  (9 
•*  thick  or  ftrong,  that,  after  the  firft  AfTault  of  the  Ram,  can 
**  afterwards  refift  its  Force  in  the  repeated  Aflaults  {a). 

Plutarch  informs  us  that  Mark  Antony  in  the  Parthian 
War  made  ufe  of  a  Ram  Fourfcore  Foot  long  :  And  Vttruvius 
tdls  us.  That  they  were  fometimes  106,  fometimes  120  Foot 
in  Length ;  and  to  this  perhaps  the  Force  and  Strength  of  the 
Engine  was  in  a  great  Meafure  owing.  The  Ram  was  manag'd 
at  one  Time  by  a  whole  Century  or  Order  of  Soldiers ;  and  they, 
being  fpent,  were  feconded  by  another  Century ;  fo  that  it  play'd 
continually  without  any  IntermiiHon,  being  ufually  cover'd  with 
a  Vineay  to  proted  it  from  the  Attempts  of  the  Enemy. 


(fl)  Flav,  Jojepb,  deExcidio  Hierofolym.  lib.  3, 

As 


Book  IV.       Art  of  War.  239 

As  for  the  other  Engines,  which  ferved  not  for  fuch  great 
Ufes,  and  are  not  fo  celebrated  in  Authors,  a  Mechanical 
Defcription  of  them  would  be  vexatious  as  well  as  needleis : 
Only  it  may  in  fhort  be  obfcrv'd.  That  the  Baltjla  was  always 
^mploy'd  in  throwing  great  Stones,  the  Catapulta  in  cafting 
the  larger  Sort  of  Darts  and  Spears,  and  the  Scorpio  in  fending 
the  lefTer  Darts  and  Arrows. 

CHAP.    XX. 

ne  Naval  Affairs  of  the  Romans. 

^HE  Romans^  tho'  their  City  was  feated  very  convenient!)^ 
'■•    for  Maritime  Affairs,  not  being  above  Fifteen  Miles  dif- 
tant   from   the  Tyrrhenian   Sea  ;  and   having  the  River  Tyber 
running  through  it,  capable  of  receiving  the  fmaller  VelTels  ; 
yet  feem    to   have   wholly  negIe(Sled    all  Naval  Concerns  for 
many  Years  after  the  building  of  Rome,     And  fome  are  wil- 
ling to  affign  this  as  one  of  the  main  Caufes  which  preferv'd 
that  State  fo  long  in  its  primitive  Innocence  and  Integrity  ; 
free  from  all   thofe  Corruptions  which  an  Intercourfe  with  Fo- 
reigners  might  probably   have  brought  into  Fafhion.     How- 
ever Dionyfius  affures  us,  that  Jncus  Martius  built  Oflia  at  the 
Mouth  of  the  Tyber  for  a  Port,  that  the  City  might  by  this 
Means  be  fupplied  with  the  Commodities  of  the  neighbouring 
Nations  (a).     And  it  appears  from  the  Reafons  of  the  Taren- 
tine  War  agreed  upon  by  all  Hiftorians,  that  the  Romans  ia 
that  Age  had  a  Fleet  at  Sea.     Yet  Polybius  exprefly  maintains, 
that   the  firft  Time  they  ever  adventured  to  Sea  was  in  the 
firft  Punick  War  (^)  j  but  he  muft  either  mean  this  only  of 
Ships  of  War,  or  elfe  contradi£l  himfelf:  For  in  another  Part 
of  his  Works,  giving  us  a  Tranfcript  of  fome  Articles  agreed 
on  between  the  Romans  and  the  Carthaginians  in   the  Con- 
fulfliip  of  M,  Brutus  and  HoratiuSy  foon  after  the  Expulfion 
of  the  Royal  Family  ;  one  of  the  Articles  is  to  this  Effeft,  That 
the  Romans,  and  the  Allies  of  the  Romans,  Jhall  not  navigate 
beyond  the  Fair  Promontory,  unlefs  cofijirain^d  by  Weather^  or 
an  Enemy  y  &c.     And  after  this  in  Two  other  Treaties,  which 
he  has  prefented  us  with,  there  are  feveral  Claufes  to  the  fame 


{a)  Dionyf,  Halic,  lib.  3.  {})  Lib.  I. 

Purpofe 


240  7^^  Roman  Part  II. 

Purpofe  (a).  But  howfoever  thefe  Matters  at"e  to  be  adjufted, 
we  are  afTur'd,  that  about  the  Year  of  the  City  492  (^),  the 
Romans  obferving  that  the  Coaft  of  Italy  lay  exposM  to  the 
Depredations  of  the  Carthaginian  Fleet,  which  often  made 
Defcents  upon  them,  and  confidering  withal  that  the  War  was 
likely  to  laft,  they  determin'd  to  render  themfelves  Mafters 
of  a  Naval  Army.  So  wonderful  was  the  Bravery  and  Refo- 
lution  of  that  People  in  Enterprizes  of  the  greateft  Hazard 
and  Moment  ;  that  having  hitherto  fcarce  dream'd  of  Navi- 
gation, they  fhou'd,  at  one  Heat,  refolve  on  fo  adventurous 
an  Expedition,  and  make  the  firft  Proof  of  their  Skill  in  a 
Naval  Battle  with  the  Carthaginians,  who  had  held  the  Do- 
minion of  the  Sea  uncontefted,  derived  down  to  them  from 
their  Anceflors.  Nay,  fo  utterly  ignorant  were  the  Romans 
in  the  Art  of  Ship-building,  that  it  would  have  been  almoft 
impoflible  for  them  to  have  put  their  Defign  in  Effedt,  had  not 
Fortune,  who  always  efpoufed  their  Caufe,  by  a  mere  Acci- 
dent inftru6ted  them  in  the  Method.  For  a  Carthaginian  Gal- 
ley, which  was  out  a  cruifmg,  venturing  too  near  the  Shoar, 
chanc'd  to  be  ftranded,  and  before  they  could  get  her  ofF,  the 
Romans,  intercepting  them,  took  her  ;  and,  by  the  Model  of 
this  Galley,  they  built  their  firft  Fleet.  But  their  Way  of  in- 
ftru£ting  their  Seamen  in  the  Ufe  of  the  Oar  is  no  lefs  re- 
markable, wherein  they  procee-ded  after  this  Manner  :  They 
caus'd  Banks  to  be  contrivM  on  the  Shore  in  the  fame  Fafhion 
and  Order  as  they  were  to  be  in  their  Gallies,  and  placing 
their  Men  with  their  Oars  upon  the  Banks,  there  they  exer- 
cis'd  them  :  An  Officer,  for  that  Purpofe,  being  feated  in  the 
Midft,  who  by  Signs  with  his  Hand  inftru(Sted  them  how  at 
once  and  all  together  they  were  to  dip  their  Oars,  and  how 
in  like  Manner  to  recover  them  out  of  the  Water  :  And  by 
this  Means  they  became  acquainted  with  the  Management  of 
the  Oar.  But  in  a  little  Time  finding  their  Veffels  were  not 
built  with  extraordinary  Art,  and  confequently  prov'd  fome- 
what  unweildy  in  working,  it  came  into  their  Heads  to  recom- 
penfe  this  Defeat,  by  contriving  fome  new  Invention,  which 
might  be  of  Ufe  to  them  in  Fight.  And  then  it  was  that 
they  devisM  the  famous  Machine  call'd  the  Corvus ;  which 
was  fram'd  after  this  following  Manner  :  They  ere£ted  on  the 
Prow  of  their  Veflels  a  round  Piece  of  Timber,  of  about  a 
Foot  and  a  half  Diameter,  and  about  Twelve  Foot  long;  6^ 

{a)  Fclyh.  lib.  3.  (b)  Cajauhon.  Chronolog.  ad  Pclyb, 

the 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  241 

the  Top  whereof,  they  had  a  Block  or  Pulley.  Round  this 
Piece  of  Timber,  they  hid  a  Stage  or  Platform  of  Boards,  Four 
Foot  broad,  and  about  Eighteen  Foot  long,  which  was  well 
framed,  and  faften'd  with  Iron.  The  Entrance  was  long- ways, 
arid  it  moved  about  the  aforefaid  upright  Piece  of  Timber,  as 
on  a  Spindle,  and  could  be  hoiiled  up  within  fix  Foot  of  the 
Top :  About  this  a  Sort  of  a  Parapet,  Knee  high,  which  was 
defended  with  upright  Bars  of  Iron,  fharpen'd  at  the  End  ; 
towards  the  Top  whereof  there  was  a  Ring  :  Through  this 
Ring,  faftening  a  Rope,  by  the  Help  of  the  Pulley,  they  hoift- 
ed  or  lower'd  the  Engine  at  Pleafure;  and  fo  with  it  attacked 
the  Enemy's  Veflels,  fometimes  on  their  Bow,  and  fome- 
times  on  their  Broad-fide,  as  Occafion  heft  ferv'd.  When 
they  had  grappled  the  Enemy  with  thofe  Iron  Spikes,  if  they 
happened  to  fwing  Broad-fide  to  Broad-fide,  then  they  en- 
tered from  all  Parts ;  but,  in  cafe  they  attacked  them  on  the 
Bow,  they  enterM  two  and  two  by  the  Help  of  this  Machine, 
the  fore-moft  defending  the  Fore-part,  and  thofe  that  foUow'd 
the  Flanks,  keeping  the  Bofs  of  their  Bucklers  level  with  the 
Top  of  the  Parapet. 

To  this  Purpofe  Polyhius  (according  to  the  late  moft  ex- 
cellent Verfion)  gives  us  an  Account  of  the  firft  Warlike 
Preparations  which  the  Ramans  made  by  Sea.  We  may  add, 
in  fhort,  the  Order,  which  they  cbferv'd  in  drawing  up  their 
Fleet  for  Battle,  taken  from  the  fame  Author :  The  two 
Confuls  were  in  the  two  Admiral  Gallies  in  the  Front  of  their 
two  diftin6l  Squadrons,  each  of  them  juft  a-head  of  their 
Divifions,  and  abreaft  of  each  other  ;  the  firft  Fleet  being 
poftcd  on  the  Right,  the  fecond  on  the  Left,  making  two 
long  Files  or  Lines  of  Battle.  And,  whereas  it  was  neceffary 
to  give  a  due  Space  between  each  Galley,  to  ply  their  Oars, 
and  keep  clear  one  off  another,  and  to  have  their  Heads  oi 
Prows  looking  fomewhat  outwards ;  this  Manner  of  drawing 
up  did  therefore  naturally  form  an  Angle,  the  Point  whereo 
was  at  the  two  Admiral- Gallies,  which  were  near  together 
and  as  their  two  Lines  were  prolonged,  fo  the  Diftance  grew 
confequently  wider  and  wider  towards  the  Rear.  But,  becaufe 
the  Naval  as  well  as  the  Land  Army  confifted  of  four  Legi- 
ons, and  accordingly  the  Ships  made  four  Divifions,  two  of 
thefe  are  yet  behind  :  Of  which  the  third  Fleet,  or  third  Le- 
gion, was  drawn  up  Front-ways  in  the  Rear  of  the  firft  and 
lecond,  and  fo  ftretching  along  from  Point  to  Point  eompos'd 

Q,  a  Tri- 


242  T'he  Roman  Part  II. 

a  Triangle,  whereof  the  third  Line  was  the  Bafe.  Their 
VefTels  of  Burden,  that  carried  their  Horfes  and  Baggage, 
were  in  the  Rear  of  thefe  ;  and  were,  by  the  Help  of  fmall 
Boats  provided  for  that  Purpofe,  tow'd  or  drawn  after  them. 
In  the  Rear  of  all,  was  the  fourth  Fleet,  call'd  the  Trisri- 
ans,  drawn  up  likewife  in  Rank  or  Front-ways,  parallel  to 
the  third  :  But  thefe  made  a  longer  Line,  by  which  means 
the  Extremities  ftretch'd  out,  and  extended  beyond  the  two 
Angles  at  the  Bafe.  The  feveral  Divifions  of  the  Army,  be- 
ing thus  difpofed,  form'd,  as  is  faid,  a  Triangle  ;  the  Area 
within  was  void,  but  the  Bafe  was  thick  and  folid,  and  the 
whole  Body  quick,  adtive,  and  very  difficult  to  be  broken. 

If  we  defcend  to  a  particular  Defcription  of  the  feveral 
Sorts  of  Ships,  we  meet  commonly  with  three  Kinds,  Ships 
of  War,  Ships  of  Burden,  and  Ships  of  Pafiage  :  The  firft 
for  the  moft  Part  row'd  v/ith  Oars  ;  the  fecond  fleered  with 
Sails  ;  and  the  laft  often  tow'd  with  Ropes.  Ships  of  PafTage 
were  either  for  the  Tranfportation  of  Men,  fuch  as  the 
oiffXiTccfuyo)  or  rpliwTi^E?  J  or  of  Horfes,  as  the  Hippagines, 
The  Ships  of  Burden,  which  the  Roman  Authors  call  Naves 
oneraricSy  and  the  Grecian  (po^^Ko)^  and  Q>^cih<;  (whence 
the  Name  of  Hulks  may  properly  be  deriv'd)  ferved  for  the 
Conveyance  of  Vi61:uals  and  other  Provifions,  and  fometimes 
too  for  the  carrying  over  Soldiers,  as  we  find  in  Cafar.  Of 
the  Ships  of  War,  the  moft  confiderable  were  the  Naves  lon- 
ga^  or  Gallies,  fo  named  from  their  Form,  which  was  the 
moft  convenient  to  weild  round,  or  to  cut  their  Way  ;  whereas 
the  Ships  of  Burden  w^ere  generally  built  rounder  and  more 
hollow,  that  they  might  be  the  more  eafy  to  load,  and  might 
hold  the  more  Goods.  The  moft-  remarkable  of  the  Naves 
longcv  were  the  Triremisy  the  ^adriremis^  and  the  ^inquere- 
mis.  T^i*3^)j?,  Ti\ri^Yi(;,  and  Uivrr,^-/)?  ;  exceeding  one  another 
by  one  Bank  of  Oars  j  which  Banks  were  rais'd  floping- 
}y  one  above  another  ;  and  confequently  thofe  which  had 
moft  Banks  were  built  higheft,  and  row'd  with  the  greateft 
Strength.  Some  indeed  fanfy  a  different  Original  of  thefe 
Names,  as  that  in  the  Triremes,  for  Example,  either  there 
were  three  Banks  one  after  the  other  on  a  Level,  or  three 
Rowers  fat  upon  one  Bank  ;  or  elfe  three  Men  tugg'd  all 
together  at  one  Oar  :  But  this  is  contrary,  not  only  to  the 
Authority  of  the  Clafficks,  but  to  the  Figures-of  the  Triremes 
■ftill   appearlr^g   in  ancient  Monuments.     Befides  thefe,   there 

were 


teook  IV.  Art  of  War.  243 

were   two  other  Rates,    one  higher,    and   the  other  lower. 
The  Higher  Rates  we  meet  with   are  the   Hexeres^  the  Hep- 
teresy  the  0£ieres^  and   fo   on    the   '^i^nccc^.'^^m^f,^ .  nay,   Foly^ 
hlus  relates,  that  Philip   of  Ma^cedon^  Father  to  Perfeus^  had 
an  i}cica,\li}cri^-fi<;  {a)',  which  Livy  tranflates,  navis  quam  fex  fex- 
decim  verfus   remorum  agehant  (b),  a  Ship  with  fixteen  Banks  : 
Yet  this  was  much  inferior  to    the   Ship  built  by  Philopatory 
which  Plutarch    tells   us   had   forty  Banks  (r).     The    lower 
Rates  were    the    Biremis   and  the  Moneres.     The  Bireme  in 
Greek    ^i^f^K;,    or  ^•Afolfg^,  confifled    of    two    Banks   of  Oars  : 
Of  thefe,  the  fitteft  for   Service,  by  reafon  of  their  Lightnefs 
and    Swiftnefs,  were  called   Liburniae,  from    the    Liburni,  a 
People   in   Dalmatian  who   firft  invented  that  Sort  of  Build- 
ing ;  for,  being  Corfairsy  they  rowed  up  and  down    in    thefe 
light  VelTels,  and   maintained    themfelves  by  the   Prizes   they 
took  (d).     Yet  in  later  Times,  all  the  fmaller  and   more  ex- 
pedite Ships,  whether  they  had  more  or  lefs  than  two  Banks, 
were   term'd   in  general   Liburna^  or  Liburniae,     Thus  Ho- 
race and  Propertius  call  the  Ships  which   Auguflus  made  Ufe 
of  in   the  Sea- Engagement  at  ASiium  :  And  Florus  informs 
us,  that   his   Fleet  was  made   up   of  Veflels  from  three  to  fix 
Banks  {e).  Suetonius  mentions  an  extravagant    Sort  of  Libur^ 
nicis  invented  by  the  Emperor  Caligula ^  adorn'd  with  Jewels 
in  the  Poop,  with  Sails  of  many   Colours,  and  furnifli'd  with 
large  Portico's,  Bagnio's,  and  Dining-rooms,  befides   the  cu- 
rious Rows  of  Vines  and  Fruit-Trees  of  all  Sorts  ( f). 

The  Moneresy  mention'd  by  Liuy,  was  a  Galley,  having 
but  one  fmgle  Bank  qf  Oars,  of  which  we  find  five  Sorts  in 
Authors,  the  a'xo^o^©-  or  A^luaria^  the  T^;axoj/1of^j  the 
Tacrcra^axo;'7op(^,  the  TTEi/laxovlop^  and  the  sxaToiHo^©^,  of  twenty, 
thirty,  forty,  fifty,  and  an  hundred  Oars. 

It  may  be  obfcrv'd,  that,  tho'  thefe  Under-Rates  are  fup- 
pos'd  to  have  been  built  in  the  Form  of  the  Naves  long^e^ 
yet  they  are  not  fo  generally  honoured  with  that  Name  ; 
and  fometimes  in  Authors  of  Credit  we  find  them  dire(Sl:]y 
opposed  to  the  Naves  longce^  and  at  other  Times  to  the 
ffcax*f*°*.  or  War-fhips. 

But  the  Ships  of  War  occur  under  feveral  other  different 
Denominations,  as  the  TeSldP^  or  ConJiratiC^  or  the  Aperies. 
The    Tetlce^    or    fco^dip^attloi^    vvere    fo    callsd,    becaufe    they 


(a)  Pr^V'.  in  Fnigment.  ^'''J  LIS.  ,";.         (c)   fn  Dcn^-^nc         {d)  Dac-.cr  on 

Horace,    Epoc,  l.  (e)   Lib.  4.  tap.  11.  (f)  Hmton  in  d.-//^.  cap.  37. 

Q  2       "  had 


244  ^^  RoAiAN  Part  IL 

had  fcxlxr^iii^siix  or  Hatches ;  whereas  the  Apert<e  ox  dcp^ajcioi  hacj 
none.  The  greater  Ships,  as  the  ^mdrlremis  and  upwards, 
feem  always  to  have  had  Hatches  ;  the  Triremes  and  Bi- 
remes  are  fometimes  defcrib'd  otherwife  ;  and  all  below  thefe 
were  Aperta,  Cicero  and  other  Authors  fometimes  ufe  the 
Word  AphraSium  for  a  particular  Sort  of  Ship  ;  and  Pelybius 
xecld(p^ccK\^,  for  a  §uinquereme.  Befides  thefe  we  meet  with 
the  Naves  roflratce  and  Naves  turrit^s  :  The  flrft  were  fuch  as 
had  Beaks  or  Roflra^  neceflary  to  all  Ships  which  were  to  en- 
gage in  a  Battle.  The  others  were  fuch  as  had  Turrets  ere(5t- 
ed  on  their  Decks,  from  whence  the  Soldiers  ufed  all  Man- 
ner of  Weapons  and  Engines,  as  if  it  had  been  on  Land,  and 
fo  engaged  with  the  greateft  Fury  imaginable  \  as  Virgil  de- 
fcribes  the  Fight  at  ASiium : 

' Pel  a  go  ere  da  5  innare  revulfas 

Cycladasy  aut  monies  concurrere  montihus  altos  ; 

Tanta  mole  viri  turritis  puppibus  injiant,     iEn.  viil.  6gr. 

The  Officers  in  the  Navy  were,  Prafe6lus  ClaJJis^  or  Ad- 
miral, and  fometimes  the  Duumviri^  when  two  were  join'd 
in  Commiflion  together  with  the  Trierarchus,  or  Captain  of 
a  particular  Ship^  moft  properly  of  the  Trireme  ;  the  Guber- 
nator^  or  Mafter ;  the  Celenjies^  or  Boatfwain,  and  others  of 
inferior  Note. 

Under  the  Emperors,  as  there  were  Legions  eftablifli'd  in 
moft  Parts  of  the  Roman  Dominions,  fo  they  had  conftant- 
ly  Fleets  in  thofe  Seas,  which  lay  conveniently  for  the  De- 
fence .  of  Neighbouring  Countries.  As  Augujlus  kept  one 
Navy  at  Mifenum  in  the  Mare  Inferum^  to  protefl  and  keep 
in  Obedience,  France y  Spain,  Mauritania,  Mgypt,  SardiniUy 
and  Sicily  :  Another  at  Ravenna  in  the  Mare  Superum^  to 
defend  and  bridle  Epirus,  Macedon,  Achaia,  Crete,  Cyprus^ 
together  with  all  Afta,  Nor  were  their  Natives  only  main- 
tained on  the  Seas,  but  feveral  too  on  the  principal  Rivers,  as 
the  Germanica  Clajfis  on  the  Rhine,  the  Danubiana,  the  Eu- 
phratenfis,  &c.  to  be  met  with  in  Tacitus^  and  other  Hi- 
ftorians. 

\_See   Sir    Henry  SavIPj   Dijfertation   at  the  End  of  his 
Tranjlation  of  Tacitus.] 

To  this  Subject  of  the  Roman  Shipping,  we  may  add  a 
very  remarkable  Cuflom  of  fuch   as   had  efcaped  a  Wreck  at 

Sea 


Book  IV.         Art  of  War.  245 

Sea,  which  we  find  hinted  at  in  almoft  every  Place  of  the 
Poets,  and  often  allucfed  to  by  other  Authors  \  on  which  a 
great  modern  Critick  delivers  himfelf  to  this  Purpofe. 

It  was  a  Cuftom  for  thofe  who  had  been  fav'd  from  a  Ship- 
wreck, to  have  all  the  Circumftances  of  their  Adventure  repre- 
fented  on  a  Tablet.  Some  Perfons  made  Ufe  of  their  Ta- 
blet to  move  the  Compafiion  of  thofe  that  they  met,  as  they 
travell'd  up  and  down  ;  and  by  their  Charity  to  repair  their 
Fortunes,  which  had  fufFer'd  fo  much  at  Sea.  Thefe  Ju- 
venal deicribes,  ^at.  xiv.  301. 


Merfa  rate  naufragm  ajfern 


Dum  rogat^  ^  pidJa  fe  tempeJJate  tuetur. 

His  Veflel  funk,  the  Wretch  at  fome  Lane's  End 
A  painted  Storm  for  Farthings  does  extend. 
And  lives,  upon  the  Pi6turc  of  his  Lofs. 

For  this  Purpofe  they  hung  the  Tablet  about  their  Necks, 
and  kept  fmging  a  fort  of  canting  Verfes,  expreffing  the  Man- 
ner of  their  Misfortunes  3  almoft  like  the  modern  Pilgrims, 
Ferftus^  Sat.  i.  88. 

Cantet  ft  Naufragus^  ajfem 
Protulerim  ?  Cantas  cum  fra£ia  te  in  trabe  piS^um 
Ex  humero  partes  ? 

Say,  fhould  a  (hipwreck'd  Sailor  fmg  his  Woe, 
Wou*d  I  be  mov'd  to  Pity  ;  or  beftow 
An  Alms  ?  Is  this  your  Seafon  for  4  Song, 
When  your  defpairing  Phiz  you  bear  along, 
Daub'd  on  a  Plank,  and  o'er  your  Shoulders  hung  ? 

Others  hung  up  fuch  a  Tablet  in  the  Temple  of  the  par- 
ticular Deity,  to  whom  they  had  addrefled  themfelves  in  their 
Exigence,  and  whofe  AfTiftance  had,  as  they  thought,  efFe6l-  " 
ed  their  Safety.  This  they  tcrm'd  properly  votiva  T'abella, 
Juvenal  has  a  Fling  at  the  Roman  Superftition  in  this  Point, 
when  he  informs  us,  that  'twas  the  Bufmefs  of  a  Company 
of  Painters  to  draw  Pi6lures  on  thefe  Accounts  for  the  Tem- 
ple of  Ifis* 


246  The  Roman,    ^c.  Part  II. 

—  ^am  votiva  teftantur  fana  tahella 

Plurima,  piSiores  quis  nefcit  ah  I  fide  pafci  ?    xii.  27. 

Such  as  in  Ifis*  Dome  may  be  furvey'd. 
On  Votive  Tablets  to  the  Life  pourtray'd. 
Where  Painters  are  employed  and  earn  their  Bread. 

But  the  Cuftom  went  much  farther  ;  for  the  Lawyers  at 
the  Bar  us'd  to  have  the  Cafe  of  the  Client  exprefled  in  a 
Pidure,  that  by  fhewing  his  hard  Fortune,  and  the  Cruelty 
?nd  Injuftice  of  the  adverfe  Party,  they  might  move  the 
Compaflion  of  the  Judge.  This  ^intilian  declares  himfelf 
againft  in  his  fixth  Book.  Nor  was  this  all ;  for  fuch  Per- 
fons  as  had  efcap'd  in  any  Fit  of  Sicknefs,  ufed  to  dedicate  a 
Picture  to  the  Deity  whom  they  fancied  to  have  relieved  them. 
And  this  gives  us  a  Light  into  the  Meaning  of  Tibullm^  Lib, 
I.  Eleg.  3. 

Ntmc  Dea^  nunc  fuccurre  mlhi  ;  *  nam  pojfe  mederi 
Pitta  docet  Templis  multa  tabella  tuis. 

Now  Goddefs,  now  thy  tortur'd  Suppliant  heal  \ 
lor  Votive   Paints  attell  thy  facred  Skill. 

Thus  fome  Chriflians  in  ancient  Times  (^)  upon  a  fignal 
Recovery  of  their  Health,  us'd  to  offer  a  Sort  of  Medal  in 
Gold  or  Silver,  on  v/hlch  their  own  Effigies  were  exprefs'd, 
in  Honour  of  the  Saint  v/hom  they  thought  themfelves  oblig'd 
to  for  their  Deliverance,  And  this  Cuftom  ftill  obtains  in 
the  Popilh  Countries  {b). 


(a)  Ccjauhn  iri  Terfvum^  Sat.  l.  v.  88.     {h)  Dazar  on  H^racsy  lib,,  i.  Od.  5. 


PART 


Book  V. 


247 


PART   II.     BOOK  V. 


Mifcellany   Cujioms   of  the  Romans. 


CHAP.    I. 

Of  the  Private  Sports  and  Games. 

Great  Part  of  the  Roman  Pomp  and  Superftltion 
was  taken  up  in  their  Games  and  Shows,  and 
therefcre  very  many  of  their  Cuftoms  have  a 
Dependenoe  on  thofe  Solemnities.  But,  in  our 
Way,  we  fhould  not  pafs  by  the  Private  Sports 
and  Diverfions  ;  not  that  they  are  worth  our  Notice  in  them- 
felves,  but  becaufe  many  PafTages  and  Allufions  in  Authors 
would  otherwife  be  very  difficult  to  apprehend. 

The  private  Games,  particularly  worth  our  Remark,  are 
the  Latrunculi^  the  Tali^  and  Tejferce^  the  Fila^  the  Par 
impar^  and  the  Trochus, 

The  Game  at  Latrunculi  feems  to  have  been  much  of  the 
fame  Nature  as  the  modern  Chefs  ;  the  Original  of  it  is  gene- 
rally refer r'd  to  Palamedes's  Invention  at  the  Siege  of  Troy: 
Tho'  Seneca  attributes  it  to  Chilon^  one  of  the  feven  Grecian. 
Sages  ;  and  fome  fancy  that  Pyrrhus  King  of  Epirus  contriv'd 
this  Sport,  to  inflrud  his  Soldiers,  after  a   diverting  Manner, 


248         iToe  Private  Sports       Part  II. 

jn  the  Military  Art.  However,  'tis  certain,  it  exprefles  the 
Chance  and  Order  of  War  fo  very  happily,  that  no  Place  can 
lay  fo  jufl  a  Claim  to  the  Invention  as  the  Camp.  Thus  the 
ingenious  Vida  begins  his  Poem  on  this  Subject : 

JLudtmus  effigiem  helli^  fimulataque  veris 
Prcelia^  bzixo  acies  fiSiaSy  &  lud'icra  regna : 
lit  gemini  inter  fe  reges^  alhujque^  ntgerque^ 
Pro  laude  oppojitiy  certant  bicoloribus  annis. 

War's  harmlefs  Shape  we  fing,  and  Boxen  Trains 
Of  Youth,  enccT'-nt'ring  on  the  Cedar  Plains  : 
How  two  tall  Kings,  by  different  Armour  known, 
Traverfe  the  Field,  and  combat  for  Renown. 

The  Chefs-men,  which  the  Rotnans  us'd,  were  generally 
of  Wax  or  Glafs  ;  their  common  Name  was  Calculi^  or  La- 
iruncuU :  The  Poets  fometimes  term  them  Latronesy  whence 
Latrunculus  was  at  firft  deriv'd  :  For  Latro  among  the  An- 
cients fignified  at  iirft  a  Servant  (as  the  Word  Knave  in  Eng- 
lljh)  and  afterwards  a  Soldier. 

Seneca  has  mentioned  this  Play  oftener,  perhaps,  than  any 
other  Roman  Author ;  particularly  in  one  Place,  he  has  a  very 
•remarkable  Story,  in  which  he  defigns  to  give  us  an  Example 
of  wonderful  Refolution  and  Contempt  of  Death  ;  tho'  fome 
will  be  more  apt  to  interpret  it  as  an  Inftance  of  infenfible 
Stupidity.  The  Story  is  this  :  One  Can'ius  Julius  (whom  he 
extols  very  much  on  other  Accounts)  had  been  fentenc'd  to 
Death  by  Caligula  :  The  Centurion  coming  by  with  a  Tribe  of 
Malefadtors,  and  ordering  him  to  bear  them  Company  to  Exe- 
cution, happened  to  find  him  engag'd  at  this  Game.  Canius^ 
upon  his  firft  Summons,  prefently  fell  to  counting  his  Men, 
and  bidding  his  Antagonifl  be  fure  not  to  brag  falfly  of  the 
Vi6lory  after  his  Death  j  he  only  defir'd  the  Centurion  to  bear 
witnefj,  that  he  had  one  Man  upon  the  Board  more  than  his 
Companion  ;  and  fo  very  readily  join'd  himfelf  to  the  poor 
Wretches,  that  were  going  to  fufFer  {a). 

But  the  largefl  and  the  mofl  accurate  Account  of  the  Latrun- 
ciili,  given  us  by  the  Ancients,  is  to  be  met  with  in  the  Poem 
.to  Pifo  ',  which  fome  will  have  to  be  Ovid^s,  others  Lucans^ 
and  many  the  Work  of  an  unknown  Author, 


(a)  Seneca  de  Tranquil.  Animi,  cap.  14. 

The 


Book  V.  and  Games.  249 

The  Tali  and  T'eJJera^  by  reafon  of  fo  many  Paflages  in  Au- 
thors equally  applicable  to  both,  have  oftentimes  been  con- 
founded with  one  another,  and  by  fome  diftinguifhed  as  a  fe- 
parate  Game  from  the  Lufus  aleee^  or  Dice  :  Whereas  properly 
rpeaking,  the  Greeks  and  Romans  had  two  Sorts  of  Games  at 
Dice,  the  Ludus  talorum^  or  Play  at  C  ock-all,  and  the  Ludus 
tejferarum^  or  v/hat  we  call  Dice.  Tliey  play'd  at  the  firft  with 
four  Tal'i^  and  at  the  other  with  three  Tejfera,  The  Tall  had 
but  four  Sides,  marked  with  four  oppofite  Numbers  ;  one  Side 
with  a  Tres^  and  the  oppofite  with  a  ^latre  ;  one  with  an 
j^ce^  and  the  contrary  with  a  Sice.  The  Dice  had  fix  Faces, 
four  mark'd  with  the  fame  Numbers  as  the  Ta/i,  and  the  two 
others  with  a  Deux  and  a  Cinque^  always  one  againft  the  o- 
ther  ;  fo  that  in  both  PJays  the  upper  Number  and  the  lower, 
either  on  the  Talus  or  Teffera^  conftantly  made  feven. 

There  were  very  fevere  Laws  in  Force  againft  thefe  Plays, 
forbidding  the  Ufe  of  them  at  all  Seafons,  only  during  the 
Saturnalia  ;  tho'  they  gam'd  ordinarily  at  other  Times,  not- 
withftanding  the  Prohibition.  But  there  was  one  Ufe  made 
of  them  at  Feafts  and  Entertainments,  which  perhaps  did 
not  fall  under  the  Extent  of  the  Laws ;  and  that  was  to 
throw  Dice,  who  fiiould  command  in  Chief,  and  have  the 
Power  of  prefcribing  Rules  at  a  Drinking  Bout  3  who  in 
Horace  is  call'd  Arbiter  bibendi. 

They  threw  both  the  Tali  and  the  Teffera  out  of  a  long 
Box,  for  which  they  had  feveral  Names,  as  Fritillum^  PyrguSy 
Turricula^  Orca^  Sec. 

There  are  many  pdd  Terms  fcatter'd  up  and  down  in  Au- 
thors, by  which  they  fignified  their  fortunate  and  unfortu- 
nate Cafts ;  we  may  take  Notice  of  the  beft  and  the  worft. 
The  beft  Caft  with  the  Tali  was,  when  there  came  up  four 
different  Numbers,  as  Tres,  ^atre,  Sice^  Ace  :  The  beft 
with  the  Dice  was  three  Sices ;  the  common  Term  for  both 
was  Venus  or  Baftlicus  ;  the  pooreft  Caft  in  both  having  the 
Name  of  Canis.  Perfius  oppofes  the  Senioy  and  the  Cani^ 
ada,  as  the  beft  and  worft  Chances ; 

'.  ^id  dexter  fenio  ferrety 

Scire  erat  in  votis ;  damnofa  canicula  quantum 

Raderet^  angujia  collo  non  fallier  Orca,     Sat.  iii.  48* 

But  then  my  Study  was  to  cog  the  Dice, 
And  dextroufly  to  throw  the  lucky  Sice  j 

?ftelv 


250         ^he  Private  Sports       Part  II. 

To  fhun  Ames- Ace  that  fwept  my  Stakes  away  ;  '^ 

And  watch  the  Box  for  fear  they  (hould  convey  > 

Falfe  Bones,  and  put  upon  me  in  the  Play.  j 

Mr.  Dryden, 

The  wifer  and  feverer  Romans  thought  this  fedentary  Diver- 
lion  fit  only  for  aged  Men,  who  could  not  fo  well  employ 
themfelves  in  any  ftirring  Recreation.  Let  them  ('fays  old 
Cato  in  I'ully)  have  their  Armour^  their  Horfes^  and  their 
Spears  ;  let  them  take  their  Club  and  their  Javelin  ;  let  them 
have  their  fwimming  Matches  and  their  Races^  fo  they  do  but 
have  us^  among  the  numerous  Sports^  the  Tali  and  the  Teflerse. 
But  tlie  general  Corruption  of  Manners  made  the  Cafe  quite 
©therwife  :  Juvenal  xiv.  4. 

Si  damnofa  fenem  juvat  alea^  ludit  ^  hares 
Bullatus^  parvoque  eadem  movet  arma  fritillo. 

If  Gaming  does  an  aged  Sire  entice. 

Then  my  young  Mafter  fwiftly  learns  the  Vice, 

And  fhakes,  in  Hanging-fleevcs,  the  little  Box  and  Dice. 

Mr.  Dryden, 

Nor  was  it  probable,  that  this  Game  (hould  be  pradis'd 
with  any  Moderation  in  the  City,  when  the  Emperors  were 
commonly  profefs'd  Admirers  of  it.  Augujlus  himfelf  play'd 
imreafonably  without  any  Regard  to  the  Time  of  the  Year  (^^). 
But  the  great  Mafter  of  this  Art  was  the  Emperor  Clandiusy 
who  by  his  conftant  Practice  (even  as  he  rid  about  in  his 
Chariot)  gain'd  fo  much  Experience,  as  to  compofe  a  Book 
on  the  Subject.  Hence  Seneca  in  his  Sarcaftical  Relation  of 
that  Emperor's  Apotheofis^  when  after  a  great  many  Adven- 
tures he  has  at  laft  brought  him  to  Hell,  makes  the  Infernal 
Judges  condemn  him  (as  the  rnoft  proper  Punifhment  in  the 
World j  to  play  continually  at  Dice  with  a  Bex  that  had  the 
Bottom  out ;  which  kept  him  always  in  Hopes,  and  yet  al- 
ways baulk'd  his  Expe6lations  : 

Nam  quoties  mijfurus  erat  refonante  fritilhy 
XJtraque  juhclucio  fugiebat  tejfera  fundo  ; 
CumqUe  recolleSfos  auderet  mitt  ere  talosy 
Lufuro  ftmilis  femper^  femperque  petenti, 

'>  (*J  Sm!>n,  Aug*  cap.  71, 

De^pere 


BookV.  and  Gam'^.s,.  251 

Decepere  fidem  :  refugit,  digltofque  per  ipfos 
Fallax  ajfiduo  dilahitur  aha  furto. 
Sic  cum  jam  fummi  tanguntur  culmina  montisy 
Irrita  Sifyphio  volvuntur  ponder  a  collo. 


I 


For  whenfoe'er  he  fhook  the  Box  to  caft. 

The  rattling  Dice  delude  his  eager  Hafte  : 

And  if  he  try'd  again,  the  waggifli  Bone 

Infenfibly  was  thro'  his  Fingers  gone  ; 

Still  he  was  throwing,  yet  he  ne*er  had  thrown. 

So  weary  Sifyphus,  when  now  he  fees 

The  welcome  Top,  and  feeds  his  joyful  Eyes, 

Straight  the  rude  Stone,  as  cruel  Fate  commands. 

Falls  fadly  down,  and  meets  his  reftlefs  Hands. 

The  Ancients  had  four  Sorts  of  PiU  or  Balls  us'd  for  Ex- 
ercife  and  Diverfion.  The  FoUis  or  Balloon,  which  they  ftruck 
about  with  their  Arm,  guarded  for  that  Purpofe  with  a  woo- 
den Bracer  :  Or,  if  the  Balloon  was  little,  they  us'd  only  their 
Fifts.  The  Pilo  Trtgonaiis^  the  fame  as  our  common  Balls  ; 
to  play  with  this,  there  ufed  to  ftand  three  Perfons  in  a  Tri- 
angle, ftriking  it  round  from  one*  to  another  j  he  who  firft  let 
it  come  to  the  Ground,  was  the  Lofer  {a).  Paganica^  a.  Ball 
ilufFed  with  Feathers,  which  Martial  thus  defcribes :   xiv.  45. 

Hac  qua  dlffictU  turget  Paganica  pluma^ 
Folk  minus  laxa  ejiy  ^  minus  ar£ia  pila. 

The  laft  Sort  was  the  HarpaJIum,  a  harder  Kind  of  Ball, 
which  they  play'd  with  dividing  into  two  Companies,  and 
ftriving  to  throw  it  Into  one  another's  Goals,  which  was  the 
conquering  Caft. 

The  Game  at  Par  impar,  or  Even  and  Odd,  is  not  worth 
taking  Notice  of  any  farther  than  to  obferve,  that  it  was  not 
only  proper  to  the  Children,  as  it  is  generally  fanfied  :  For 
we  may  gather  from  Suetonius^  that  it  was  fometimes  ufed  at 
Feafts  and  Entertainments,  in  the  fame  Manner  as  the  Dice 
and  Chefs  {b). 

The  Trochus  has  been  often  thought  the  fame  as  the  Ttirhoy 
or  Top  j  or  elfe  of  like  Nature  with  our  Billiards :  But  both 


(<2)  Dackr  on  Horace,  Bock  2.  Sat.  2.  ih)  Sucii?j,  ui  Aug.  Cap..  71. 

thefe 


253  7^^  Circenjiait  Shows       Part  II. 

thefe  Opinions  are  now  exploded  by  the  Curious.  The  Tro- 
chus  therefore  was  properly  a  Hoop  of  Iron  five  or  fix  Foot 
Diameter,  fet  all  over  in  the  Infide  with  Iron  Rings.  The 
Boys  and  young  Men  us'd  to  whirl  this  along,  as  our  Children 
do  v/ooden  Hoops,  dire61:ing  it  with  a  Rod  of  Iron,  having  a 
wooden  Handle  ;  which  Rod  the  Grecians  call'd  l^aTijp, 
and  the  Romans  Radius.  There  was  Need  of  great  Dexterity 
to  guide  the  Hoop  right.  In  the  mean  time,  the  Rings,  by 
the  Clattering  which  they  made,  not  only  gave  the  People 
Notice  to  keep  out  of  the  Way,  but  contributed  very  much  to 
the  Boys  Diverfion  (a).  We  muft  take  care  not  to  think  this 
only  a  childifh  Exercife,  fmce  we  find  Horace  {h)  ranking  it  with 
other  manly  Sports. 

Ludere  qui  nefcif^  campejirihus  ahjiinet  armisy 
lndo6iuJque  piles ^  difcive^  trochive  quiefcit, 

(a)  Dacier  on  Horace,  Book  3.  Od.  24.  {b)  De  Art.  Poet. 


CHAP.     II. 

Of  the  Circenfian  Shows,  and  Jirjl  of  the  Pentathlum, 
the  Chariot  RaceSy  the  Ludus  Trojas,  and  the  Pyr- 
rhica  Saltatio. 

^'T'lS  hard  to  light  on  any  tolerable  Divifion  which  would 
"*•  take  in  all  the  publick  Sports  and  Shows  ;  but  the  moft 
accurate  feems  to  be  that,  which  ranks  them  under  two  Heads, 
Ludi  Circenfes,  and  Ludi  Scenici :  But  becaufe  this  Divifion 
is  made  only  in  refpedt  of  the  Form  and  Manner  of  the  So- 
lemnities, and  of  the  Place  of  A6tion,  there  is  need  of  ano- 
ther to  exprefs  the  End  and  Defign  of  their  Inftitution  i  and 
this  may  be  Ludi  Sacri^  Votiviy  and  Funebres, 

The  Circenfian  Plays  may  very  well  include  the  Reprefenta- 
tions  of  Sea-fights,  and  Sports  performed  in  the  Amphithea- 
tres :  For  the  former  were  commonly  exhibited  in  the  Circo's 
fitted  for  that  Ufe ;  and  when  we  meet  with  the  Naumachia^ 
as  Pisces  diftindl:  from  the  Circo%  we  fuppofe  the  Stru6ture  to 
haye  been  of  the  fame  Nature.     And,  as  to  the  Amphitheatres, 

they 


Book  V.       of  the  'Kou  kn^.  253 

they  were  ere£led  for  the  more  convenient  Celebration  of 
fome  particular  Shows,  which  us'd  before  to  be  prefented  in 
the  Circo^s,  fo  that,  in  this  Extent  of  the  Head,  we  may- 
inform  ourfelves  of  the  Pentathlum^  of  the  Chariot- Races, 
of  the  Ludus  Troj.^^  of  the  Shows  of  wild  Beafts,  of  the 
Combats  of  the  Gladiators,  and  of  the  Naiimachics . 

The  Pentathlum^  or  ^inquertium^  as  moft  of  their  otlicr 
Sports,  was  borrowM  from  the  Grecian  Games  ;  the  five  Ex- 
crcifes,  that  composed  it,  were  Running,  Wreftling,  Leaping, 
Throwing,  and  Boxing.  The  two  laft  have  fomething  par- 
ticularly worth  our  Notice  ;  the  former  of  them  being  fome- 
times  performed  with  the  Difcus^  and  the  other  with  the 
Ceflus,  The  Dijcus  or  Quoit  was  made  of  Stone,  Iron,  or 
Copper,  five  or  fix  Fingers  broad,  and  more  than  a  Foot  long, 
inclining  to  an  oval  Five :  They  fent  this  to  a  vafl:  Diftance, 
by  the  Help  of  a  leathern  Thong  tied  round  the  Perfon's  Hand 
that  threw.  Several  learned  Men  have  fanfied,  that,  inflead 
of  the  aforefaid  Thong,  they  made  ufe  of  a  Twift  or  Brede 
of  Hair  ;  but,  'tis  pollible  they  might  be  deceiv'd  by  that 
Pafi'age  of  Claudian : 

^uis  melius  v'lbrata  puer  vertigifie  molli 

Membra  rotet  f  vertat  quis  marmora  crine  fuplno  P 

What  Youth  cou'd  wind   his  Limbs  with  happier  Care  ? 
Or  fling  the  Marble-Quoit  with  tofs'd  back  Hair  ? 

Where  the  Poet  by  cr'ine  fuplno  intends  only  to  cxprefs  the 
extreme  Motion  of  the  Perfon  throwing  ;  it  being  very  na- 
tural on  that  Account  to  caft  back  his  Head,  and  fo  make 
the  Hair  fly  out  behind  him  (a).  • 

Homer  has  made  Jjax  and  UlyJJes  both  great  Artlfts  at  this 
Sport  :  And  Ovid,  when  he  brings  in  Jpollo  and  Hyacinth 
playing  at  it,  gives  an  elegant  Defcription  of  the  Exercife  : 

Corpora  vejie  levant^  ^  fucco  plnguls  ollvce 
Splendefcunt^  latlque  ineunt  certamlna  dlfci  ;  ^ 

^em  prius  aerias  libratum  Phoebus  in  auras 
Mifit^    &  oppofitas  disjeclt  pondere  nubes. 
Decidit  in  folidam  longo  pojl  tempore  terram 
Pondui^   ^  e\'hibuit  jun6lam  cum   virlbus  artem  {b). 


i*- 


{a)  Dacier  on  Horace,  Book  I.  Od.  8.  {b)  Metamorphof.  lo. 

They 


2^4'         ^^  Circenftan  Shows       Part  IL 

They  ftrip,  and  wafli  their  naked  Limbs  with  Oil, 
To  whirl  the  Quoit,  and  urge  the  fportive  Toil. 
And  firft  the  God  his  well-pois'd  Marble  flung. 
Cut  the  weak  Air,  and  bore  the  Clouds  along ; 
Sounding  at  laft,  the  mafly  Circle  fell, 
And  ftiew'd  his  Strength  a  Rival  to  his  SkilK 

"  Scallger^  who  attributes  the  Invention  of  the  whole  Pen^ 
tathlum  to  the  rude  Country  People,  is  of  Opinion,  That 
the  throwing  the  Difcus  is  but  an  Improvement  of  their 
old  Sport  of  cafting  their  Sheep-Hooks  :  This  Conjecture 
feems  very  likely  to  have  been  borrow'd  from  a  Paflage  of 
Homer  :  II.  4-.  845. 

*  Ocraov  rig  r  ee^i-^e  xu'Kocvpo'Tra,  /9tfxo?\,<^  uyr,p. 
'H  ^£  ^'  iT^KTcroi^Bvv)  'CJilctroLi  hoi  /Sa?  clyi'Kx'io.q, 
locraov  -crai/Toj  dyuv^  Ciri^^oihi. 

As  when  fome  fturdy  Hind  his  Sheep-hook  throws. 
Which,  whirling,  lights  among  the  diflant  Cowsj 
So  far  the  Hero  cafts  o'er  all  the  Marks. 

And  indeed,  the  Judgment  of  the  fame  Critick,  that  thefe 
Exercifes  owe  their  Original  to  the  Life  of  Shepherds,  is 
no  more  than  what  his  admir'd  Virgil  has  admirably  taught 
him  in  the  fecond  Georgick:  527. 

Ipfe  dies  agitat  Feftos  ;  fubitufque  per  herbam 

Ignis  ubi  in  medioy  ^  Socii  cratera  coronant^ 

T^e  libans  Lencee  vocat^  pecorifque  magijiris 

Velocis  jaculi  certamina  ponit  in  ulmo  5  ,,    ,, 

Corporaque  agrejii  nudat  preedura  palaftra» 

When  any  Rural  Holy-days  invite 

His  Genius  forth  to  innocent  Delight ;  "    "'I 

On  Earth's  fair  Bed,  beneath  fome  facred  Shade, 

A  mid  ft  his  equal  Friends  carelefly  laid. 

He  fings  thee  Bacchus^   Patron  of  the  Vine. 

The  Beechen  Bowl  foams  with  a   Flood  of  Wine  5 

Not  to  the  Lofs  of  Reafon,  or  of  Strength, 

To  active  Games,  and  manly  Sports  at  length 

Tl<?i' 


BookV.       of  t&e  KoMA-^i si  255 

Their  Mirth  afcends ;  and  with  full  Veins  they  fee 
Who  can  the  heft  at  better  Trials  be. 

[Mr.  Cowley, 

The  Ce/ius  were  either  a  Sort  of  leathern  Guards  for  the 
Hands,  compos'd  of  Thongs,  and  commonly  fiU'd  with  Lead 
or  Iron  to  add  Force  arid  Weight  to  the  Blow  :  Or,  accord- 
ing to  others,  a  Kind  of  Whirl-bats  or  Bludgeons  of  Wood, 
with  Lead  at  one  End  :  Tho'  Scaliger  cenfures  the  laft  Opi- 
nion as  ridiculous  ;  and  therefore  he  derives  the  Word  from 
xerov^  a  Girdle  or  Belt  {a).  This  Exercife  is  moft  admirably 
defcrib'd  by  Virgil^  in  the  Combat  of  Dares  and  Entellus  • 
Mnead.  5.  The  famous  Artift,  at  the  Cejius^  was  Eryx  of 
Sicily^  overcome  at  laft  at  his  own  Weapons  by  Hercules^ 
Pollux  too  was  as  great  a  Mafter  of  this  Art,  as  his  Brother 
Cajior  at  Encounters  on  Horfe-back.  The  Fight  of  Pollux 
and  Amytus^  with  the  Cejius^  is  excellently  related  by  Theo^ 
crituiy  Idy Ilium  go. 

The  C  H  A  R I O  T-R  ACES  occur  as  frequently  as  any  of 
the  Circenfian  Sports.  The  moft  remarkable  Thing,  belonging 
to  them,  was  the  Factions  or  Companies  of  the  Charioteers  ; 
according  to  which  the  whole  Town  was  divided,  fome  fa- 
vouring one  Company,  and  fome  another.  The  four  ancient 
Companies  were  the  Prafina^  the  Rujfata^  the  Alba  or  Alhata^ 
and  the  Veneta ;  the  Green,  the  Red,  the  White,  and  the 
Sky-colourM,  or  Sea-colour'd.  This  DiftincStion  was  taken 
from  the  Colour  of,  their  Liveries,  and  is  thought  to  have  born 
fome  Allufion  to  the  four  Seafons  of  the  Year ;  the  firft  re- 
fembling  the  Spring,  when  all  Things  are  Green  ;  the  next, 
the  fiery  Colour  of  the  Sun  in  the  Summer ;  the  third,  the 
Hoar  of  Autumn ;  and  the  laft,  the  Clouds  of  Winter.  The 
Prafina  and  the  Veneta  are  not  fo  eafy  Names  as  the  other 
two  ;  the  former  is  deriv'd  from  •n-^da-ov,  a  LeeJ^y  and  the 
other  from  Fencti\  or  the  Venetians^  a  People  that  particu- 
larly affeft  that  Colour.  The  moft  taking  Company  were 
commonly  the  Green,  efpecially  under  Caligula^  Nero^  and  the 
following  Emperors  ;  and  in  the  Time  of  Juvenal.,  as  he  hints 
in  his  eleventh  Satyr,  and  with  a  fine  Stroke  of  his  Pen  hand- 
fomely  cenfures  the  ftrange  Pleafure  which  the  Romans  took 
in  thefe  Sights.  193, 

Mihi  pace 

Immenjce  nimi^sque  licet  ft  dicer e  plebis. 


{a)  Di  Rs  Fsfpca,  lib.  I,  cap.  22, 


256  The  Circenjian  Shows         Part  II* 

*Tota?n  hod'ie  Romam  circus  capita  &  fragor  aurem 
Percutit^    eventum  viridis  quo  colltgo  panni : 
Nam  ft  deficeret^   moejlam  attonitamque  videres 
Hatic  Urbemj   velutt  Cannarum  in  pulvere  viSiis 
ConfulibuSn       ' 

This  Day  all  Rome  (if  I  may  be  allow'd. 
Without  Offence  to  fuch  a  numerous  Crowd, 
To  fay  all  Rome)  will  in  the  Circju  fweat, 
Ecchoes  already  to  their  Shouts  repeat. 

Methinks  I  hear  the  Cry Away^  away^ 

'The  Green    have  won  the  Honour  of  the  Day, 
Oh  I  fhould  thefe  Sports  be  but  one  Year  forborn, 
Rome  would  in  Tears  her  lov'd  Diverfion  mourn  ; 
And  that  wou'd  now  a  Caufe  of  Sorrow  yield. 
Great,  as  the  Lofs  of  Canms^s  fatal  Field. 

[Mr.  Congrei/i, 

The  Emperor  Domitlan^  as  Suetonius  Informs  us,  added 
two  new  Companies  to  the  former,  the  Golden,  and  the  Pur- 
ple (a),  Xiphilin  calls  them  the  Golden  and  the  Silver ; 
but  this  feems  to  be  a  Miftake,  becaufe  the  Silver  Liveries 
would  not  have  been  enough  to  diftinguifh  from  the  White, 
But  thefe  new  Companies  were  foon  after  laid  down  again 
by  the  following  Emperors  [b). 

In  ordinary  Reading,  we  meet  only  with  the  Biga,  and 
the  ^adriga ;  but  they  had  fometlmes  their  Sejuges,  Sep^ 
temjuges.  Sec.  And  Suetonius  afllires  us,  that  J\lero,  when 
he  was  a  Performer  in  the  Olympick  Games,  made  ufe  of  a 
JDecemjugis,  a  Chariot  drawn  with  ten  Horfes  coupled  toge- 
ther (c).  The  fame  Emperor  fometimes  brought  in  Pairs  of 
Camels  to  run  the  Circo,  inftead  of  Horfes  (d).  And  Helio^ 
gabalus  obliged  Elephants  to  the  fame  Service  (e). 

The  Races  were  commonly  ended  at  feven  Turns  found  the 
Metes,  though  upon  extraordinary  Occafions,  we  now  and  then 
meet  with  fewer  Heats.  In  the  like  Manner  the  ufual  Num- 
ber of  Mijfus,  or  Matches,  were  twenty-four,  tho*  fome- 
times a  far  greater  Number  was  exhibited.  For  Suetonius 
tells  us.  That  the  Emperor  Domitian  prefented  "an  hundred 
Matches  in  one  Day  (/}.     De   la    Cerda  will   have  us  believe 


{a)  Domitian,  cap,  7.  {b)  Lipf.  Com.  in  locum.  {c)  Suet.  Ner.  c.  24. 

{di  Idem  cap.  12,         {e)  Lafts^rid,  in  Heliogab.         (  f)  Domit,  cap.  4, 


Book  V.       ^//^^  Romans.  257 

'tis  not  meant  of  the  Number  of  the  Matches  ;  but  onl  v  of  the 
Chariots,  fo  as  to  make  no  more  than  twenty-five  Mijfus^s  : 
But  his  Opinion  is  not  taken  Notice  of  by  the  Criticks  who 
have  commented  on  Suetonius.  Servius  {a)  on  that  Verfe  of 
Firgil,  Gcor,  iii.  i8. 

Centum  quadrijugos  agitabo  ad  flumina  currus, 

takes  Occafion  to  inform  us,  that  anciently  there  were  always 
twenty-five  Matches  of  Chariots,  four  in  every  Match,  fo  as 
to  make  an  hundred  in  all.  The  \dA.  Miffus  was  fet  out  at 
the  Charge  of  the  People,  who  made  a  Gathering  for  that 
Purpofe  ;  and  was  therefore  called  /Erarhis  :  But,  when  this 
Cufi'om  of  a  Supernumerary  Mtjfus  was  laid  afide,  the  Matches 
v/cre  no  more  than  twenty-four  at  a  Time;  yet  the  laft  four 
Chariots  flill  kept  the  Name  of  Mifflis  ararius. 

The  Time,  when  the  Races  (hould  begin,  was  anciently 
given  Notice  of  by  Sound  of  Trumpet.  But  afterwards  the 
common  Sign  was  the  Mappa,  or  Napkin  hung  out  at  th^ 
Pj-ators,  or  the  chief  Magiltrate's  Seat.  Hence  Juvenal  calls 
the  Megalenftan  Games, 


'Megalefiaca  fpe^acula  mappa.     Sat.  ii.   19 r, 


The  common  Reafon  given  for  this  Cuftom  is,  that  Nero 
being  once  at  Dinner,  and  the  People  making  a  great  Noife, 
defiring  that  the  Sports  might  begin,  the  Emperor  threw  the 
Napkin  he  had  in  his  Hand  out  of  the  Window,  as  a  Token 
that  he  had  granted  their  Requeft  (b). 

The  Vidtors  in  thefe  Sports  were  honoured  with  Garlands, 
Coronets,  and  other  Ornaments,  after  the  Grecian  Manner ; 
and,  very  often,  with  confiderable  Rewards  in  Money  :  Info- 
much  that  Juvenal  makes  one  eminent  Charioteer  able  to 
buy  an  hundred  Lawyers, 

Hinc  centum  patrimcnia  caujidicorumy 


Parte  alia  folum  rujfati  pone  Lacernse.     Sat.  vii.  113. 

It  has  been  already  hinted,  that  they  reckon'd  the  Con- 
clufion  of  the  Race,  from  the  PafTmg  by  the  A^eta  the  fe- 
venth  Time  :  And  this  Propertius  exprefly  confirms,  Book  2. 
Eleg.  24. 

{a)  JdCar.  3.  (/')  CaJ^.'.'dor.   lib.  Etifi.  5. 

R  Aut 


n^S  The  Circenjian  Shows       Part  IL 

Jut  prim  infe^o  depofcit  pramia  curfu^ 
Septima  quam  metam  triverit  arte  rota. 

What  Charioteer  wouM  with  the  Crown  be  gracM, 
'Ere  his  feventh  Wheel  the  Mark  has  lightly  pafs'd  ? 

So  that  the  greateft  Specimen  of  Art  and  Sleight  appears 
to  have  been,  to  avoid  the  Meta  handfomely,  when  they  made 
their  Turns;  otherwife  the  Chariot  and  the  Driver  would 
oome  into  great  Danger  as  well  as  Difgrace : 


Metaque  fervidis 


Evitata  rotis,     Hor.  Od.  i. 

On  this  Account  it  is,  that  Theocritus^  when  he  gives  a 
Relation  of  the  Exercifes  in  which  they  inftrudted  young  Her- 
cules, afTigns  him  in  this  Point,  as  a  Matter  of  th»  greateft 
Confequence,  his  own  Father  for  his  Tutor : 

Avroq,    iTTi  fAcc>,ct  <nro^Xa  ^ouv  e|'»j^«t'  elyuvuv 
"A^H    Iv    IvTro^oOTO)   X£t/X19^l«  '     fi<dl    o»     ctotytTq 

To  drive  the  Chariot,  and  with  fteddy  Skill 
To  turn,  and  yet  not  break  the  bending  Wheel, 
Amphytrio  kindly  did  inftrudt  his  Son  : 
Great  in  that  Art ;  for  he  himfelf  ha<l  won 
Vaft  precious  Prizes  on  the  Arg'ive  Plains  :  -^ 

And  ftill  the  Chariot  which  he  drove  remains,  f 

Ne'er  hurt  i'th  Courfe,  tho'  Time  had  broke  the  falling  C 

Reins.  3 
[Mr.  Creech. 

They  who  defire  to  be  inform'd  of  the  exa6l  Manner  of 
thefe  Races,  which  certainly  was  very  noble  and  diverting, 
may  poffibly  receive  as  much  Pleafure  and  Satisfa61:ion  from 
the  Defcription  which  Virgil  has  left  us  of  them  in  Short,  as 
fhey  could  exped  from  the  Sight  itfelf.     Qtoxg.  iii.  103. 

Nonne 


BookV.      of  t^e  Ko  u  Atis.  259 

Nonne  vides  ?  cum  praclpiii  certamlne  campum 
Corripuere,  ruuntque  effufi  carcere  currus  ; 
Cum  /pes   arre^ee  juvenum^  exultantiaque  haurit 
Corda  pavor  pulfans  :  illi  inftant  verier e   tortOy 
Et  proni  dant  bra  :   volat  vi  fervidus  axis, 
Jamque  humiles^  jamque  elati  fuhlime  videntur 
Aera  per  vacuum  ferri,  atque  ajfurgere  in  auras. 
Nee  mora  nee  requies  :  at  fulva  nimbus  areni:s 
ToUitur  ;  humefcunt  fpumis  flatuque  fequentum  : 
Tantus  amor  laudum^  tantcs  ejl  vi5ioria  cura. 

Haft  thou  beheld,  when  from  the  Goal  they  ftart. 
The  youthful  Charioteers  with  beating  Heart 
Rufn  to  the  Race  ;  and  panting  fcarcely  bear 
Th*  Extremes  of  fevVifti  Hopes  and  chilling  Fear  ; 
Stoop  to  the  Reins,  and  lafh  with  all  their  Force  ; 
The  flying  Chariot  kindlss  in  the  Courfe. 
And  now  a-low,  and  now  a-loft  they  fly. 
As  borne  thro'  Air,  and  feem  to  touch  the  Sky : 
No  Stop,  no  Stay  ;  but  Clouds  of  Sand   arife, 
Spurn'd  and  caft  backward  on  the  Follower's  Eyes : 
The  hindmoft  blows  the  Foam  upon  the  firft  : 
Such  is  the  Love  of  Praife,  and  honourable  Thirft. 

[Mr.  Dryden, 

The  Troja^  or  Ludus  ^rojcs^  Is  generally  referr'd  to  the 
Invention  of  Afcanius,  It  was  celebrated  by  Companies  of 
Boys  neatly  drefs'd,  and  furnifti'd  with  little  Arms  and 
Weapons,  who  mufter'd  in  the  publick  Circus.  They  were 
taken,  for  the  moft  Part,  out  of  the  no.bleft  Families  ;  and 
the  Captain  of  them  had  the  honourable  Title  of  Princeps 
Juvent74tis  ;  being  fometimes  next  Heir  to  tjie  Empire ; 
and  feldom  lefs  than  the  Son  of  a  principal  Senator.  This 
Cuftom  is  fo  very  remarkable,  that  it  would  be  an  unpar- 
donable Omiflion,  not  to  give  the  whole  Account  of  it  in 
Virgil's  own  Words ;  efpecially,  becaufe  the  Poet,  ufmg  all 
his  Art  and  Beauties  on  this  SubjetSl,  as  a  Compliment  to 
Augujius  (a  great  Admirer  of  the  Sport)  has  left  us  a  moft 
inimitable  Defcription. 

R,  2  i^nei4, 


2.6o        The  Circenftan  Shows         Part  II. 

^neid.  5.     Ver.  545. 

At  pater  Mneas^  nondum  cert  amine  mijfo^ 
Cujlodem  ad  fefe  comitemque  impubis  luH 
Epytidem  vocat^  l^  fidam  fic  fatur  ad  aurem: 
Vade  age,  ^  A(canio,  ft  jam  puerile  paratum 
Agmen  hahetfecum,  curjufque  inftrtixit  equorumy 
Ducat  avo  turmaSy   ^  Jefe  oflendat   in  armis^ 
DiCy  ait,     Ipfe  omnem  longo  decedere  circo 
Infufum  populum,  U'  campos  jubet  ejje  patentes^ 
Incedunt  pueri,  poriterque  ante  ora  parentum 
Fr^enatis  lucent  in  equis  :  quos  omnis  euntes 
Trinacrics  mi  rat  a  f remit  Trojcsque  juventus. 
Omnibus  in  morem  tonfa  coma  prejfa  corona  : 
Cornea  bina  ferunt  prcefixa  hajiilia  ferro  ; 
Pars  leves  humero  pharetras :  It  pe^ore  fiimmo 
Flexilis  obtorti  per  collum  circulus  auri, 
Tres  equitum  numero  turmcs,  ternique  vagantur 
Du^ores :  Pueri  bis  feni  quemque  fecutiy 
Agmine  partita  fulgent  paribufque  Magiflris, 
Una  acies  juvenum,  ducit  quam  parvus  ovantem 
(Nomen  avi  referens)  Priamus^  tua  clara.  Polite^ 
Progenies,   au£tura  Italos  5  quern  Thracius  albis 
Portat  equus  bicolor  maculis :  vejligia  primi 
Alba  pedis,  front emque  ojlentans  arduus  albam» 
Alter  ^tysy  genus  unde  Atti  dux  ere  Latini : 
Parvus  Atys,  pueroque  puer  dile£lus  lulo, 
Extremus,  formaque  ante  omnes  pulcher  lulus 
Sidonio  eft  inve^us  equo  ;  quem  Candida  Dido 
EJfe  fui  dederat  moninentum  <£  pignus   amoris, 
Catera  Trinacriis  pubes  fenioris  Acejia 
Fertur  equis. 

Excipiunt  plaufu  pavidos,  gaudentque  tuentes 
Dardanida,  veterumque  agnofcunt  ora  parentum. 
Pojlquam  omnem  Icsti  concejjum  oculojque  fuorum 
Lufiravere  in  equis :  Jignum  cla?nore  paratis 
Epytides  longe   dedit,  infonuitque  flngello. 
Olli  difcurrere  pares,  atque  agmina  terni 
tDidu^iis  Jolvere  choris :  rurjujque  vocati 
Convertere  vias,  inj'ejlaque  tela  tulere, 
hide  alios  ineunt  curjus,  aliofque  recurfus^ 

Adverfis 


Book  V.        of  l^e  K  o  M  A  N  s.  261 

Jdverjisfiatiis,  alternofque  orbibus  orbes 
Impediunt^  pugnaque  cient  fimulachra  fub  armis  : 
Et  nunc  terga  fuga  nudant^  nunc  fpicula  vertunt 
Infenfi,  fadla  pariter  nunc  pace  feruntur  : 
Ut  quondam  Creta  fertur  lahyrinthus  in  alta 
Parietibus  textum  cafis  iter^  ancipitemque 
Milk  viis  habuiffe  dolum^  qua  figna  fequendi 
Falleret  indeprenjus  ^  irremeabilis  error, 
Haud  aliter  Teucrum  nati  vejiigia  curfu 
Impediunt^  te^untque  fugas  (^  prcelia  ludo  : 
2)elpbinum  fimiles,  qui  per  maria  humida  nando 
Carpathium  L'lbycumque fecant ,  luduntque  per  undas. 
Hum  morem^  hos  curfus,  atque  hac  certamina  primus 
Jfcanius^  longam  muris  cum  cingeret  Albam^ 
Rettulity  ^  prifcos  docuit  celebrare  Latinos  ; 
§uo  puer  ipfe  modo^  fecum  quo  Tro'ia  pubeSy 
Albani  docuere  fuos :  hinc  maxima  porro 
Jccepit  Roma^  ^  patrium  fervavit  honor  em  : 
Trojaque  nunc  pueri^  Trojanum  dicitur  agmen. 

But  Prince  JEneas^  e're  the  Games  were  done. 

Now  call'd  the  wife  Inftrudtor  of  his  Son, 

The  good  Epytides^  whofe  faithful  Hand 

In  noble  Arts  the  blooming  Hero  trainM  : 

To  whom  the  Royal  Chief  his  Will  declar'd. 

Go  bid  Jfcanius^  if  he  ftands  prepar'd 

To  march  his  youtliful  Troops,  begin  the  Courfe, 

And  let  his  Grandfire's  Shade  commend  his  growing  Force. 

Thus  he ;  and  order'd  ftreight  the  fwarming  Tide 

To  clear  the  Circus ;  when  from  every  Side 

Crouds  bear  back  Crouds,  and  leave  an  open  Space, 

Where  the  new  Pomp  in  all  its  Pride  might  pafs. 

The  Boys  move  on,  all  glittering  lovely  bright. 

On  well  rein'd  Steeds  in  their  glad  Parents  Sight. 

Wond'ring,  the  Trojan  and  Sicilian  Youth 

Crown  with  Applaufc  their  Virtue's  early  Growth. 

Their  flowing  Hair  clofe  flow'ry  Chaplets  grace. 

And  two  fair  Spears  their  eager  Fingers  prefs. 

Part  bear  gay  Quivers  on  their  Shoulders  hung. 

And  Twifts  of  bending  Gold   lie  wreath'd  along 

Their  Purple  Veft  ;  which  at  the  Neck  begun. 

And  down  their  Breafts  in  fhining  Circles  run. 

R  3  Xl^re? 


262  The  Circenftan  Shows      Part  IL 

Three  lovely  Troops  three  beauteous  Captains  led, 
And  twice  fix  Boys  each  hopeful  Chief  obey'd. 
The  firft  gay  Troop  young  Priam  marfhals  on,  *> 

Thy  Seed,  Polites,  not  to  Fame  unknown,  >- 

That  with  Italian  Blood  (hall  join  his  own  :  J 

Whofe  kinder  Genius,  rip'ning  with  his  Years, 
His  Wretched  Grandfire's  Name  to  better  Fortune  bears, 
A  Thracian  Steed  with  Spots  of  fpreading  White 
He  rede,  that  paw'd,  and  crav'd  the  promis'd  Fight. 
A  lovely  White  his  hither  Fetlocks  ftains  ; 
And  White  his  high  ereded  Forehead  fhines. 
And  next  with  ftately  Pace  young  Atys  mov'd. 
Young  Jtys^  by  the  young  Jfcanius  lov'd. 
From  this  great  Line  the  noble  Attian  Stem, 
In  Latinm  nurs'd,  derive  their  ancient  Name. 
The  third  with  his  Command  Jfcanius  grac'd  ;  "j 

Whofe  Godlike  Looks  his  Heavenly  Race  confefb'd  ;  y 

So  beautiful,  (o  brave,  he  {hone  above  the  reft.  J 

His  fprightly  Steed  from  Sidon's  Pafture  came,  ~\ 

The  noble  Gift  of  the   fair  Tyrian  Dame,  )" 

And  fruitlcfs  Pledge  of  her  unhappy  Flame.  -* 

The  reft  Sicilian  Courfers  all  beftrode. 
Which  old  Alcejlcs  on  his  Guefts  beftow'd. 
Them,  hot  with  beating  Hearts,  the  Trojan  Crew 
Receive  with  Shouts,  and  with  frefti  Pleafure  view  ; 
Difcovering  in  the  Lines  of  every  Face 
Some  venerable  Founder  of  their  Race. 
And  now  the  youthful  Troops  their  Round  had  made. 
Panting  with  Joy,  and  all  the  Crowd  furveyM  j 
When  fage  EpytideSy  to  give  the  Sign, 
Crack'd  his  long  Whip,  and  made  the  Courfe  begin. 
At  once  they  ftart,  and   fpur  with  artful  Speed, 
'Till  in  the  Troops  the  little  Chiefs  divide 
The  clofe  Battalion  :  Then  at  once  they  turn. 
Commanded   back  ;  while  from  their  Fingers  born, 
Their  hoftile  Darts  a-loft  upon  the  Wind 
Fly  ftiivering  :  Then  in  circling  Numbers  join'd. 
The  manag'd  Courfers  with  due  Meafures  bound. 
And  run  the  rapid  Ring,  and  trace  the  mazy  Round. 
Files  facing  Files,  their  bold  Companions  dare, 
And  wheel,  and  charge,  and  urge  the  fportive  War. 
Now  Flight  they  feign,  and   naked  Backs  expofe  ;  -j 

Now  with  turn'd  Spears  drive  headlong  on  the  Foes  ;  y 

And  now.  Confederate  grown,  in  peacelul  Ranks  they  clofe.  J 

As 


I 


BookV.       of  lie  Rom  A-MS.  i263 

As  Cretis  fam'd  Labyrinth  to  thoufand  Ways, 

And  thoufand  darken*d  Walls  the  G  ueft  conveys  j 

Endlefs,  inextricable  Rounds  amufe. 

And  no  kind  Track  the  doubtful  Parage  fliews. 

So  the  glad  Trojan  Youth  their  winding  Courfe 

Sporting  purfue ;  and  charge  the  Rival  Force. 

As  fprightly  Dolphins  in  fome  calmer  Road 

Play  round  the  filent  Waves,  and  (hoot  along  the  Flood, 

Afcaniusy  when  (the  rougher  Storms  o'erblown,) 

With  happier  Fates  he  rais'd  fair  Alha^%  Town  ; 

This  youthful  Sport,  this  folemn  Race  renew'd. 

And  with  new  Rites  made  the  plain  Latins  proud. 

From  Jlban  Sires,  th'  Hereditary  Game 

To  matchlefs  Rome  by  long  Succeflion  came  : 

And  the  fair  Youth  in  this  Diverfion  train'd, 

*Troy  they  ftill  call,  and  the  brave  Trojan  Band, 

Laz'us  in  his  Commentaries  de  Repuh.  Romana  fanfies  the 
Jufts  and  Tournaments,  fo  much  in  Faftiion  about  two  or 
three  hundred  Years  ago,  to  have  ow'd  their  Original  to  this 
Ludus  Troja^  and  that  Tornamenia  is  but  a  Corruption  of 
Trojamenta.  And  the  Learned  and  Noble  Du  Frefne  acquaints 
us  that  many  are  of  the  fame  Opinion.  However,  tho'  the 
Word  may  perhaps  be  deriv'd  with  more  Probability  from  the 
French  Tourner^  to  turn  round  with  Agility  ;  yet  the  Exercifes- 
have  fo  much  Refemblance,  as  to  prove  the  one  an  Imitation 
of  the  other. 

The  Pyrrhice^  or  Saltatio  Pyrrhica,  is  commonly  believ'd 
to  be  the  fame  with  the  Sport  already  defcrib'd.  But,  befides, 
that  none  of  the  Ancients  have  left  any  tolerable  Grounds 
for  fuch  a  Conie<5ture,  it  will  appear  a  different  Game,  if 
we  look  a  little  into  its  Original,  and  on  the  Manner  of  the 
Performance.  The  Original  is,  by  fome,  referr'd  to  Minerva, 
who  led  up  a  Dance  in  her  Armour,  after  the  Conqueft  of 
the  Titans :  By  others,  to  the  Curetes^  or  Corybantes,  Jupi- 
ters  Guard  in  his  Cradle  ;  who  leapM  up  and  down,  claftiing 
their  Weapons,  to  keep  old  Saturn  from  hearing  the  Cries  of 
his  Infant  Son.  Pliny  attributes  the  Invention  to  Pyrrhus, 
Son  to  Achilles^  who  inftituted  fuch  a  Company  of  Dancers 
at  the  Funeral  of  his  Father  [a)     However,  that  it  was  very 

{a)  Nut.  Hiji.  lib.  57. 

R  4  sincient 


264  7^^  Circenftan  Shdws       Part  11. 

ancient  is  plain  from  Homer  ;  who  as  he  hints  at  it  m  feveral 
Defcriptions,  fo  particularly  he  makes  the  exa6t  Form  and 
Manner  of  it  to  be  engrav'd  on  the  Shield  of  Achilles^  given 
him  by  Vulcan.  The  Manner  of  the  Performance  feems  to 
have  confifled  chiefly  in  the  nimble  turning  of  the  Body,  and 
(hifting  every  Part,  as  if  it  were  dofte  to  avoid  the  Stroke  of 
an  Enemy  :  And  therefore  this  was  one  of  the  Exercifes  in 
which  they  train'd  the  young  Soldiers.  Apuleius  defcribcs  a 
Fyrrkick  Dance,  perform'd  by  young  Men  and  Maids  toge- 
ther {a)  :  which  only  would  be  enough  to  diftinguifli  it  from 
the  Ludas  Tro'ja.  The  beft  Account  we  meet  with  of  the 
Pyrrhick  Dance  is  in  Claudians  Poem  on  the  fixth  Confulfiiip 
of  Honorius : 

Armatos  htc  fape  choros^  certaque   vagand'i 
Textas  lege  fugas^  inconfufofque   recurfus^ 
Et  pulchras  errorum  artes^  jucundaque  Martis 
Cernimus :  infonuit  cum  verbere  figna  magijier^ 
Alfitatofque  edant  par  iter  tot  peSfora  motus^ 
In  latus  allifts  clypeis,  aut  rurfus   in   a  hum 
Vibratis  :  grave  par?na  fonat  mucronis  aciiti 
Ferbere^  &  umbonum  pulfu  modulante  refultans 
Ferreus   alterno  concentus   clauditur  enje. 


} 


Here  too  the  Warlike  Dancers  blefs  our  Sight, 
Their  artful  Wandr'ing,  and  their  Laws  of  Fight, 
And  unconfus'd  Return,  and  inoffenfive  Fight. 
Soon  as  the  Mailer's  Crack  proclaims   the  Prize, 
Their  moving  Breafts  in  tuneful  Changes  rife ; 
The  Shields  falute  their  Sides,  or  flraight  are  fhown 
In  Air  high  waving  ;  deep  the  Targets  groan 
Struck  with  alternate  Swords,  which  thence  rebound, 
And  end  the  Concert  and  the  facred  Sound. 

The  moft  ingenious  Mr.  Cartwright^  Author  of  the  Royal 
Slave^  having  Occafion  to  prcfent  a  Warlike  Dance  in  that 
Piece,  took  the  Meafures  of  it  from  this  PafTage  of  Claudian^ 
as  the  moft  exa£l  Pattern  Antiquity  had  left.  And  in  the 
Printed  Play,  he  has  given  no  other  Defcription  of  that  Dance, 
than   by  fetting  down  the  Verfes  whence  it  is  copied. 


(a)  Mikjiar,  lib.    lo, 

yuUus 


BookV.  The  Shews,  he.  265 

Julius  Scaliger  tells  us  of  himfelf,  that,  while  a  Youth,  he 
had  often  danc'd  the  Pyrrhtck  before  the  Emperor  Maxi- 
miiian,  to  the  Amazement  of  all  Germany :  And  that  the 
Emperor  was  once  fo  furprized  at  his  warlike  Activity,  as  to 
cry  out.  This  Boy  either  was  born  in  a  Coat  of  Mail,  injiead 
of  a  Skin^  or  elfe  has  been  rock'd  in  one  injiead  of  a  Cradle 
{a). 

(a)  Pcff.Iib.i.  cap.  18. 


CHAP.    III. 

Of  the  Shows  of  Wild  Beajls^    and    of  the  Nauma- 

chise. 

'T^  H  E  Shows  of  Beads  were  in  general  defign'd  for  the  Ho- 
nour  of  Diana  the  Patronefs  of  Hunting.     For  this  Pur- 
pofe,   no  Coft  was  fpar'd  to  fetch  the  moft  different  Creatures 
from  the  fartheft  Parts  of  the  World  :   Hence  Claudiany 

ratibus  pars  ibat  onujiis 


Per  fetay  vel  fluvios  ,   exfanguis  dextera  torpet 
Remigisy  &  propriam  metuebat  navita  mercetn. 

Part  in  laden  VefTels  came, 
Borne  on  the  rougher  Waves,  or  gentler  Stream  ; 
The  fainting  Slave  let  fall  his  trembling  Oar  ; 
And  the  pale  Mafler   fear'd  the  Freight" he  bore. 

And  prefently  after, 

• ^uodcunque  tremendum  eji 

DentibuSy  aut  infigne  jubis,  aut  mb'ile  cornu, 
Aut  rigidum  fetis  capitur,   decus  omne  timorque 
Syharuniy  non  caute  latent^  non  mole  refiftunt. 

All  that  with  potent  Teeth  command  the  Plain, 
All  that  run  horrid  with  eredled   Mane, 
Gr  proud  of  fl-atcly  Horns,   or  briftling  Hair, 
At  once  the  Foreft's  Ornament  and  Fear  i 


Torn 


266  'the  Shows  of  Part  II. 

Torn  from  their  Defarts  by  the  Roman  Power, 
Nor  Strength  can  fave,  nor  craggy  Dens  fecure. 

Some  Creatures  were  prefented  merely  as  ftrange  Sights 
and  Rarities,  as  the  Crocodiles,  and  feveral  outlandifh  Birds 
and  Beafts  5  others  for  the  Combat,  as  Lions,  Tvgers,  Leo- 
pards, ^c.  other  Creatures,  either  purely  for  Delight,  or  elfe 
for  the  Ufe  of  the  People,  at  fuch  Times  as  they  were  al- 
low'd  Liberty  of  catching  what  they  could  for  themfelves,  as 
Hares,  Deer,  and  the  like.  We  may  reckon  up  three  Sorts 
of  Diverfions  with  the  Beafts,  which  all  went  under  the 
common  Name  of  Venat'io  ;  the  firft,  when  the  People  were 
permitted  to  run  after  the  Beafts,  and  catch  what  they  could 
for  their  own  Ufe ;  the  fecond,  when  the  Beafts  fought  with 
one  another ;  and  the  laft,  when  they  were  brought  out  to 
engage  with  Men. 

When  the  People  were  allowed  to  lay  hold  on  what  they 
could  get,  and  carry  it  off  for  their  own  Ufe,  they  call'd  it 
Venatio  direptlonis :  This  feems  to  have  been  an  Inftitution 
of  the  Emperors.  It  was  many  Times  prefented  with  extra- 
ordinary Charge,  and  great  Variety  of  Contrivances ;  The 
middle  Part  of  the  Circus  being  fet  all  over  with  Trees,  re- 
moved thither  by  main  Force,  and  faftened  to  huge  Planks, 
which  were  laid  on  the  Ground  ;  thefe,  being  cover'd  with 
Earth  and  Turf,  reprefented  a  natural  Foreft,  into  which 
the  Beafts  being  let  from  the  Cavea^  or  Dens  under  Ground, 
the  People,  at  a  Sign  given  by  the  Emperor,  fell  to  hunting 
them,  and  carried  away  what  they  kill'd,  to  regale  upon  at 
Home.  The  Beafts  ufually  given  were  Boars,  Deer,  Oxen, 
and  Sheep.  Sometimes  all  Kinds  of  Birds  were  prefented 
after  the  fame  Manner.  7'he  ufual  Way  of  letting  the  Peo- 
ple know  what  they  (hould  feize,  was  by  fcattering  amongft 
them  little  Tablets  or  Tickets  [TeJJeras)  which  entitled  thofe 
vdio  caught  them  to  the  Contents  of  their  Infcription.  Some- 
times every  Ticket  was  marked  with  fuch  a  Sum  of  Money, 
payable  to  the  firft  Taker.  Thefe  LargefTes  were  in  general 
termed  Miffilia^  from  their  being  thrown  and  difperfed  among 
the  Multitude  {a), 

TliC  Fights  between  Beafts  were  exhibited  with  great  Va- 
riety ;  fometimes  we  find  a  Tyger  match'd  with  a  Lion, 
fometimes  a  Lion  with  a  Bull,  a  Bull  with  an  Elephant,  a  Rhi- 
noceros with  a  Bear,   ^c.  Sometimes   v/e  meet .  with   a  Deer 

{(i)  Bullenger  it  Ven,  Qircu  cap.  ^3. 

hunted 


BookV.  WildBeafis.  267 

hunted  on  the  Area  by  a  Pack  of  Dogs.  But  the  moft  won- 
derful Sight  was,  when  by  bringing  the  Water  into  the  Am- 
phitheatre huge  Sea-Monlters  were  introduc'd  to  combat  with 
Wild  Beafts  : 

Nee  nobis  tantum  fylvejir'ia  c  em  ere  monftra 

Conttgit^  cequoreos  ego  cum  certantibus  urfis 

Spe^avi  vitulos.  Calphurn.  Eclog.  7. 

Nor  Sylvan  Monfters  we  alone  have  view'd. 

But  huge  Sea- Calves,  dy'd  red  with  hoftile  Blood 

Of  Bears,  lie  flound'ring  in  the  wond'rous  Flood, 

The  Men,  that  engag'd  with  Wild  Beafts,  had  the  com- 
mon Name  of  Bejiiarn,  Some  of  thefe  were  condemned 
Perfons,  and  have  been  taken  Notice  of  in  other  Places  (^)  .• 
Others  hired  themfelves  at .  a  fet  Pay,  like  the  Gladiators  ; 
and,  like  them  too,  had  their  Schools  where  they  were  in- 
truded and  inititiated  in  fuch  Combats.  We  find  feveral  of 
the  Nobility  and  Gentry  many  Times  voluntarily  undertaking 
a  Part  in  thefe  Encounters.  And  Juvenal  acquaints  us,  that 
the  very  Women  were  ambitious  of  (hewing  their  Courage 
on  the  like  Occafions,  tbo'  with  the  Forfeiture  of  their  Mo- 
defty  : 

Cum  ' Mavia  Tiifcum 

Figat  aprum^  &  nuda  teneat  venabula  mamma.  Sat.  i.  22, 

Or  when  with  naked  Breaft  the   m^mnifh  Whore 
Shakes  the  broad  Spear  againft  the  Tufcan  Boar. 

And  Martial  compliments  the  Emperor  Domitian  very 
handfomely  on  the  fame  Account.     Speilac.  vi. 

BeUiger  invi^is  quod  Mars  tibi  favit  in  armisy 

Nonfatis  eji^  Ctefar^  favit  ^  ipfa  Venus, 
Projlratum  vajia  Nemees  in  valle  leonetn 

Nobile  dsf  Herculeum  fama  canebat  opus, 
Prifca  fides  taceat :  Nam  poft  tua  munera^  C<efar^ 

Hcec  jam  fosminea  vidimus  a6ia  manu. 

Not  Mars  alone  his  bloody  Arms  (hall  wield ;  ■% 

Venus^  when  Cafar  bids,  fhall  take  the  Field,  C 

Nor  only  wear  the  Breeches,  but  the  Shield.  3 

The  Savage  Tyrant  of  the  Woods  and  Plain, 
By  Hercules  in  doubtful  Combat  flain. 


{a)  Book  3.  Chap.  20, 

Still 


268  TToe  Naumachi^         Part II 

Still  fills  our  Ears  within  the  Nemean  Vale, 
And  mufty  Rolls  the  mighty  Wonder  tell : 
No  Wonder  now  ;  for  Ca:far\  Reign  has  fliown 
A  Woman's  equal  Power  ;  the  fame  Renown 
Gain'd  by  the  DiftafF  which  the  Club  had  won. 

Thofe  who  cop*d  on  the  plain  Ground  with  Beafts,  com- 
monly met  with  a  very  unequal  Matcji ;  and  therefore,  for 
the  moft  part,  their  Safety  confifted  in  the  nimble  turning  of 
their  Body,  and  leaping  up  and  down  to  delude  the  Force  of 
their  Adverfary.  Therefore  Martial  may  very  well  make 
a  Hero  of  the  Man  who  flew  twenty  Beafts,  all  let  in  upon 
him  at  once,  tho'  we  fuppofe  them  to  have  been  of  the  infe- 
rior Kind  : 

Herculece  laudis  numeretur  gloria:  plus  ejl 
Bis  denas  pariter  perdomuijfe  feras. 

Count  the  twelve  Feats  that  Hercules  has  done ; 
Yet  twenty  make  a  greater,  join'd  in  one. 

But  becaufe  this  Way  of  engaging  commonly  provM  fiic- 
cefsful  to  the  Beafts,  they  had  other  Ways  of  dealing  with 
them,  as  by  afTailing  them  with  Darts,  Spears,  and  other 
miflive  Weapons,  from  the  higher  Parts  of  the  Amphithea- 
tre, where  they  were  fecure  from  their  Reach  j  fo  as  by  fome 
Means  or  other  they  commonly  contriv'd  to  difpatch  three 
or  four  hundred  Beafts  in  one  Show. 

In  the  Show  of  Wild  Beafts  exhibited  by  Julius  Cafar  in 
his  third  Confulftiip,  twenty  Elephants  were  oppos'd  to  five 
hundred  Footmen  ;  and  twenty  more  with  Turrets  on  their 
Backs,  ^xxty  Men  were  allow'd  to  defend  each  Turret,  en- 
gag'd  with  five  hundred  Foot,  and  as  many  Horfe  [a). 

Tht  NJUMAC HIM  owe  their  Original  to  the  Time 
of  the  firft  Punick  War,  when  the  Romans  firft  initiated  their 
Men  in  the  Knowledge  of  Sea- Affairs.  After  the  Improve- 
ment of  many  Years,  they  were  defign'd  as  well  for  the  gra- 
tifying the  Sight,  as  for  encreafing  their  naval  Experience 
and  Difcipline  ;  and  therefore  compos'd  one  of  the  folemn 
Shows,  by  which  the  Magiftrates  or  Emperors,  or  any  Aff^ec- 
ters  of  Popularity,  fo  often  made  their  Court  to  the  People. 

Tiie  ufual  Accounts,  we  have  of  thefe  Exercifes,  feem  to 
reprcfent  them   as  nothing  elfe   but  the  Image  of     a   naval 


{a)  Plln.  Nat.  Hlji.  lib.  S.  cap.  7. 

Fight. 


Book  V.       of  the  Romans.  269 

Fight.  But  'tis  probable  that  fometlmes  they  did  not  engage 
in  any  hoftile  Manner,  but  only  rowM  fairly  for  the  Victory. 
This  Conjed^ure  may  be  confirm'd  by  the  Authority  of  Virgily 
who  is  acknowledged  by  all  the  Criticks  in  his  Defcriptions 
of  the  Games  and  Exercifes  to  have  had  an  Eye  always  to 
his  own  Country,  and  to  have  drawn  them  after  the  Manner 
of  the  Roman  Sports.  Now  the  Sea  Contention,  which  he 
prefents  us  with,  is  barely  a  Trial  of  Swiftnefs  in  the  VefTels, 
and  of  Skill  in  managing  the  Oars,  as  is  moft  admirably  deli- 
vered in  his  Fifth  Book  :   114. 

Prima  pares  inetint  gravibus  certamina  remis 
^uatuor  ex  omni  delecia  clajfe  carina^  &c. 

The  t^aumach'ics  of  Claudius^  which  he  prefented  on  the 
Fuc'ine  Lake  before  he  drained  it,  deferve  to  be  particularly 
mentioned,  not  more  for  the  Greatnefs  of  the  Show,  than  for 
the  Behaviour  of  the  Emperor  ;  who  when  the  Combitants 
pafs'd  before  him  with  fo  melancholy  a  Greeting  as,  Ave  im- 
perator^  morituri  te  falutant^  returned  in  Anfwer,  Jvete  vos  ; 
which  when  they  would  gladly  have  interpreted  as  an  A6t  of 
Favour,  and  a  Grant  of  their  Lives,  he  foon  gave  them  to 
underftand  that  it  proceeded  from  the  contrary  Principle  of 
barbarous  Cruelty,  and  Infenfibility  (a). 

The  moft  celebrated  Naumachia  were  thofe  of  the  Emperor 
Domitian  ;  in  which  were  engagM  fuch  a  vaft  Number  of  Vef- 
fels  as  would  have  almoft  form'd  two  compleat  Navies  [b)  for 
a  proper  Fight,  together  with  a  proportionable  Channel  of 
Water,  equalling  the  Dimenfions  of  a  natural  River.  Martial 
has  a  very  genteel  Turn  on  this  Subjed:.    Spe5fac»  24. 

Si  quis  ades  longis  ferus  fpe^ator  ab  oris^ 

Cui  lux  prima  facri  muneris  ijla  diesy 
Ne  te  decipiat  ratibus  navalis  Enyo, 

Et  par  unda  fretis  :  hie  modo  terra  fuit, 
Non  credis  ?  fpeSfes  dum  laxent  aquora  Martem  \ 

Parva  mora  eji^  dices^  hie  modo  pontus  erat* 

Stranger,  whoe'er  from  diftant  Parts  arriv'd. 
But  this  one  facred  Day  in  Romo  haft  liv'd  : 
Miftake  not  the  wide  Flood,  and  pompous  Show 
Of  naval  Combats  :  Here  was  was  Land  but  now. 


(<i)  Suetcn,  Claud,  c,  43.  Tadt.  Aa,  XIII.     {h)  Sutton,  in  Dfmit.  c.  4. 

Is 


2|0  7he  Gladiators.         Part  11. 

Is  this  beyond  your  Credit  ?  Only  ftay 
^Till  from  the  Fight  the  VefTels  bear  away  ; 
Youll  cry  with  Wonder,  Here  but  now  was  Sea  I 

'Tis  related  of  the  Emperor  Heliogahalus^  that,  in  a  Re- 
prefentation  of  a  naval  Fight,  he  fill'd  the  Channel  where  the 
VefTels  were  to  ride,  with  Wine  inftead  of  Water  {a),  A  Sto- 
ry fcarce  credible,  tho'  we  have  the  higheft  Conceptions  of  his 
prodigious  Luxury  and  Extravagance, 


CHAP.     IV. 
Of  the  GLADIArORS. 

TTHE  firft  Rife  of  the  Gladiators  is  referr'd  to  the  an- 
"*  cient  Cuftom  of  killing  Perfons  at  the  Funerals  of  great 
Men.  For  the  old  Heathens  fanfying  the  Ghofts  of  the 
DeceasM  to  be  fatisfied,  and  rendered  propitious  by  Human 
Blood,  at  firft  they  us'd  to  buy  Captives,  or  untoward  Slaves, 
and  offered  them  at  the  Obfequies  :  Afterv/ards  they  contrived 
to  veil  over  their  impious  Barbarity  with  the  fpecious  Show 
of  Pleafure,  and  voluntary  Combat ;  and  therefore  training  up 
fuch  Perfons  as  they  had  procured,  in  fome  tolerable  Know- 
ledge of  Weapons  ;  upon  the  Day  appointed  for  the 
Sacrifices  to  the  departed  Ghofls,  they  oblig'd  them  to 
maintain  a  mortal  Encounter  at  the  Tombs  of 
*  Mum^  Gla-  their  Friends.  The  firft  Show  of  Gladiators  *, 
dtatonum.  exhibited  at  Rome,  was  that  of  M,  and  D.  Bn4- 

tusy  upon    the  Death   of  their   Father,  J.  U.  C.  490,  in   the 
Confulfhip  of  Jp,  Claudius,  and  M.  Fulvius  (h). 

Within  a  little  Time,  when  they  found  the  People  exceed- 
ingly pleas'd  with  fuch  bloody  Entertainments,  they  refolv'd 
to  give  them  the  like  Diverfion  as  foon  as  pofHble,  and  there- 
fore it  foon  grew  into  a  Cuftom,  that  not  only  the  Heir  of 
any  great  or  rich  Citizen  newly  deceased,  but  that  all  the 
principal  Magiftrates  fhould  take  Occafions  to  prefent  the 
People  with  thefe  Shows,  in  order  to  procure  their  Efteem 
and  Afft&ilon.  Nay,  the  very  Priefts  were  fometimes  the  Ex- 
hibitors of  fuch  impious  Pomps  ;  for  we  meet  with  the  Ludi 


(a)  Lampridins  in  Heliogab.         (bj  Val.  Max,  lib.  2.  cap.  4, 

Fonti' 


Book  V.     7^^  Gl  ADi  AT  ORs.  271 

Pontificales  in  Suetonius  [a)  and  with  the  Ludt  Sacerdotaks 
m  Pliny  (b). 

As  for  the  Emperors,  it  was  fo  much  their  Interefl:  to  in- 
gratiate themfeives  with  the  Commonalty,  that  they  oblig'd 
them  with  thefe  Shows  almoft  upon  all  Occafions  :  As  on 
their  Birth- day  ;  at  the  Time  of  a  Triumph,  or  after  any 
fignal  Vidlory  ;  at  the  Confecration  of  any  publick  Edifices  ; 
at  the  Games  which  feveral  of  them  inftituted  to  return  in 
fuch  a  Term  of  Years ;  with  many  others,  which  occur  in 
every  Hiftorian. 

And  as  the  Occafions  of  thefe  Solemnities  were  fo  prodigi- 
oufly  encreas'd,  in  the  fame  Manner  was  the  Length  of  them, 
and  the  Number  of  the  Combatants.  At  the  firft  Show  ex- 
hibited by  the  Bruti^  'tis  probable  there  were  only  three  Pair 
of  Gladiators^  as  may  be  gathered  from  that  of  Aufonius  : 

7re5  primas  Thracum  pugnus^  tribus  ordine  hellisy 
Juniadcs  patrio  inferias  mifere  fepulchro. 

Yet  Julius  Ccsfar  in  his  iEdileftiip  prefented  three  hundred 
and  twenty  Pair  {c).  The  excellent  Titus  exhibited  a  Show 
of  Gladiators^  Wild  Beafts,  and  Reprefentations  of  Sea-fights, 
an  hundred  Days  together  {d) :  And  Trajan^  as  averfe  from 
Cruelty  as  the  former,  continued  the  Solemnity  of  this  Nature 
an  hundred  and  twenty  three  Days,  during  which  he  brought 
out  a  thoufand  Pair  of  Gladiators  (e).  Two  thoufand  Men  of 
the  fame  Profeffion  were  lifted  by  the  Emperor  Otho  to  ferve 
againft  Fitellius.  Nay,  long  before  this,  they  were  fo  very 
numerous,  that,  in  the  Time  of  the  Catilinarian  Confpiracy, 
an  Order  pafTed  to  fend  all  the  Gladiators  up  and  down  into 
the  Garrifons,  for  fear  they  ftiould  raife  any  Difturbance  in  the 
City  f/),  by  joining  with  the  difafFe61:ed  Party.  And  Plu^ 
tarch  informs  us,  that  the  famous  Spartacus,  who  at  laft  ga- 
thered fuch  a  numerous  Force  as  to  put  Rome  under  fome  un- 
ufual  Apprehenfions,  was  no  more  than  a  Gladiator^  who, 
breaking  out  from  a  Show  at  Verona^  with  the  reft  of  his 
Gang,  dar'd  proclaim  War  againft  the  Roman  State  {g). 

In  the  mean  time,  the  wifer  and  the  better  Romans  were 
very  fenfible  of  the  dangerous  Confequences  which  a  Cor- 
ruption of  this  Nature  might  produce  ;  and  therefore  Cicers 
preferred  a  Law,  that  no  Perfon  fliould  exhibit  a  Show  of 
Gladiators  within    two   Years  before    he  appeared   Candidate 

{a)  Auguji.  c.  44.  {b)  Epi/i.  lib.  7.  (c)  Plutarch  in  Cafar.  (J)  Dio.  Ub.  68. 
(*)  raciti^i,     (  /)  Salluji.  Catalia.     [  .o- }  Flutarth  in  Crajj', 

for 


272  T;^^  Gladiators         Part  IL 

for  an  Office  (a),  Julius  Cafar  order'd,  that  only  fuch  a 
Number  of  Men  of  this  Profeflion  fhould  be  in  Rome  at  a 
Time  (h).  Augujius  decreed  that  only  two  Shows  of  Gladia- 
tors fhould  be  prefented  in  a  Year,  and  never  above  fixty  Pair 
of  Combatants  in  a  Show  {c).  Tiberius  provided  by  an  Order 
of  Senate,  that  no  Perfon  fhould  have  the  Privilege  of  grati- 
fying the  People  with  fuch  a  Solemnity,  unlefs  he  was  worth 
four  hundred  thoufand  Sejierces  (d). 

Nerva  in  a  great  Meafure  regulated  this  AfFair,  after  tlie 
many  Abufes  of  the  former  Emperors ;  but  the  Honour  of 
entirely  removing  this  Barbarity,  out  of  the  Roman  World, 
was  referved  for  Conjlantine  the  Great,  which  he  performed 
about  the'  Year  of  the  City  1067,  nigh  fix  hundred  Years 
after  their  firfl  Inflitution.  Yet  under  Conftantius,  Theo- 
doftusy  and  Falentiniatiy  the  fame  cruel  Humour  began  to  re- 
vive, 'till  a  final  Stop  was  put  to  it  by  the  Emperor  Honori- 
ns ;  the  Occafion  of  which  is  given  at  large  by  the  Authors  of 
Ecclefiaflical  Hiftory. 

Thus  much  may  be  proper  to  obferve  in  general,  concern- 
ing the  Origin,  Increafe,  and  Reflraint  of  this  Cuflom.  For 
our  farther  Information,  it  will  be  necefTary  to  take  particular 
Notice  of  the  Condition  of  the  Gladiators,  of  their  feveral 
Orders  or  Kinds,  and  of  their  Manner  of  Duelling. 

As  for  their  Condition,  they  were  commonly  Slaves,  or 
Captives  ;  for  'twas  an  ordinary  Cuftom  to  fell  a  difobedient 
Servant  to  the  Lanijice,  or  the  Inflrudtors  of  the  Gladiators^ 
who,  after  they  had  taught  them  fome  Part  of  their  Skill,  let 
them  out  for  Money  at  a  Shov/.  Yet  the  Freemen  foon  put 
in  for  a  Share  of  this  Privilege  to  be  kill'd  in  Jefl ;  and  accord- 
ingly many  Times  cfFer'd  themfelves  to  hire  for  the  Amphi- 
theatre, whence  they  had  the  Name  of  Au£lorati,  Nay,  the 
Knights  and  Noblemen,  and  even  the  Senators  themfelves 
at  laft  were  not  afham'd  to  take  up  the  fame  ProfefTion,  fome 
to  keep  themfelves  from  flarving,  after  they  had  fquander'd 
away  their  Eflates,  and  others  to  curry  Favour  with  the  Em- 
perors:  So  that  Augujius  was  forc'd  to  command  by  a  publick 
Edi6l,  that  none  of  the  Senatorian  Order  fhould  turn  Gladia- 
tors (e) .'  And  foon  after,  he  laid  the  fame  Reflraint  on  the 
Knights  ( f).  Yet  thefe  Prohibitions  were  fo  little  regarded 
by  the  following  Princes,  that  Nero  prefented  at  one  Show  (if 
the  Numbers  in  Suetonius  are  not  corrupted)  400  Senators,  and 
and  600  of  the  Equejlrian  Rank  {g)» 

{a)  Cicero  in  Vat'ui.  Ci>)  Suet.  Caf.  cap.  lo.  (f)  Dio.  {d)  %icit.  An.  4.  {e) 
Dis  Jib.  48.     {J)  Sueton.  Auv.  cap.  43.  Dio,  lib.  54.     {g)  Idem  i^er,  cap.  12, 

But 


JBook  V.     The  Gladiators.  2y/^ 

But  all  this  will  look  like  no  Wonder,  when,  upon  a  far- 
ther Search,  we  meet  with  the  very  Women  engaging  in  thefe 
piiblick  Encounters,  particularly  under  Nero  and  Domitian. 
Juvenal  has  exposed  them  very  handiomely  for  this  Mannifh 
Humour  in  his  fixth  Satire  ;  254. 

^ale  decus  rerum^  ft  conjugis  au5llofiat^ 
Balteus  ^  maniccs^  ^  criji.^,  crurijque  fmijlri 
fDJmidium  tegmen  ?  velfi  dwerfa  movehit 
Prcelia^  tufelix^  ocreas  vendente  puella. 
Ha  funt  quis  tenui  fudant  in  cyclade :  quarum 
Delicias  iff  panniculus  bombycinus  urit. 
Jdfpice  quo  f remit u  monflratos  perferat  i^uSy 
Et  quanto  galea  curvetur  pondere  -,  quanta 
Poplitibus  fedeat,  quam  denfafafcia  libro  ! 

Oh  !  what  a  decent  Sight  'tis  to  behold 
All  thy  Wife's  Magazine  by  Auction  fold  ! 
The  Belt,  the  crefted  Plume,  the  feveral  Suits 
Of  Armour,  and  the  5/^w//2>- Leather  Boots  1 
Yet  thefe  are  they  that  cannot  bear  the  Heat 
Of  figur'd  Silks,  and  under  Sarfenet  fweat. 
Behold  the  ftrutting  Amazonian  Whore, 
She  ftands  in  Guard,  with  her  Right  Foot  before  ; 
Her  Coats  tuck'd  up,  and  all  her  Motions  juft. 
She  ftamps,  and  then  cries  hah  !  at  every  Thruft. 

[Mr.  Dryden, 

Yet  the  Women  were  not  the  moft  Inconfiderable  Per- 
formers, for  a  more  ridiculous  Set  of  Combatants  are  ftill 
behind  ;  and  thefe  were  the  Dwarfs,,  who  encountring  one 
another,  or  the  Women,  at  thefe  publick  Diverfions,  gave 
a  very  pleafant  Entertainment.  Statins  has  left  us  this  elegant 
Defcription  of  them  :  Syh,  I.  vi.  57, 

Hie  audax  [uhit  or  do  pumibrum, 
^UQS  natura  brevi  fiatu  pera^os^ 
Nodojum  feme  I  in  globum  ligavit, 
Edtint  vulnera^  conferuntque  dextras, 
Et  mortem  fibi^  qua  manu^  minentur^ 
Ridet  Mars  pater ^  ^  cruenta  Virtus  ^ 
Cafuraque  vagls  grues  rapifiisy 
Mir  ant  ur  pumiloi  ferociores,  / 

S  T.» 


2,74  ^^  Gladiators.       Paft  IL 

To  mortal  Combat  next  fucceed 
Bold  Fencers  of  the  P'lgmy  Breed, 
Whom  Nature,  when  {he  half  had  wrought, 
Not  worth  her  farther  Labour  thought. 
But  clos'd  the  reft  in  one  hard  Knot. 
With  what  a  Grace  the}/  drive  their  Blow, 
And  ward  their  Jolt- head  from  their  Foe  I 
Old  Mars  and  rigid  Virtue  fmile 
At  their  redoubted  Champion's  Toil. 
And  Cranes,  to  pleafe  the  Mob  let  fly, 
Admir'd  to  fee  their  Enemy 
So  often  by  themfelves  overcome, 
Infpir'd  with  nobler  Hearts  at  Rome, 

The  feveral  Kinds  of  Gladiators  worth  obferving  were  the 
Retiariiy  the  Secutores^  the  Myrtnillones^  the  Ihracians^  the 
Samnites-i  the  Pinnirapi,  the  Ej/edarii,  and  the  AndabatiS, 
But,  before  we  enquire  particularly  into  the  diftin6l  Orders, 
we  may  take  Notice  of  feveral  Names  attributed  in  common 
to  fome  of  every  Kind  upon  various  Occafions.  Thus  we 
meet  with  the  Gladiatores  Meridiam,  who  engag'd  in  the 
Afternoon,  the  chief  Part  of  the  Show  being  finifhed  in  the 
Morning.  Gladiatores  Fifcales,  thofe  who  were  marntained 
out  of  the  Emperor's  Fifcus^  or  private  Treafury,  fuch  as 
Arrian  calls  Kaicra^©-  ^hOMo^dx^'^i  dsfar^  Gladiators  :  Gla~ 
diatores  Pojlulatitii^  commonly  Men  of  great  Art  and  Ex- 
perience, whom  the  People  particularly  defired  the  Emperor 
to  produce  :  Gladiatores  Catervarii,  fjch  as  did  not  fight 
by  Pairs,  but  in  fmall  Companies  :  Suetonius  ufes  Catervarii 
Fugiles  in  the  fame  Senfe  {a).  Gladiatores  Ordlnarii,  fuch 
as  were  prefented  according  to  the  common  Manner,  and  at 
the  ufual  Time,  and  fought  the  ordinary  Way  ;  on  which 
Account  they  were  diftinguifhed  from  the  Catervariiy  and  the 
Poflulatitii. 

As  for  the  feveral  Ki.iCs  already  reckon'd  up,  they  ow'd 
their  Diftin£l:ion  to  the-'r  Country,  their  Arms,  their  .Way  of 
fighting,  and  fuch  Circumftances,  and  may  be  thus,  in  (hort, 
defcrib'd  : 

The  Rettarius  was  drefs'd  in  a  fhort  Coat  having  a  Fuf- 
ina  or  Trident  in  his  Left- Hand,  and  a  Net  in  hi#  Right, 
with  which  he  endeavoured  to  entangle  his  Adverfary,  and 
then    with  his   Trident    might   eafily   difpatch  him  ;    on  his 

U)  Aug.  c?.p.  45. 

Head 


Book  V.      T^he  Gladiators,         275 

Head  he  wore  only  a  Hat  tied  under  his  Chin  with  a  broad 
Ribbon.  The  Secutor  was  arm'd  with  a  Buckler  and  a  Hel- 
met, wherein  was  the  Pi£lure  of  a  Fifh,  in  Allufion  to  the 
Net.  His  Weapon  was  a  Scymetar,  or  Falx  fupina.  He 
was  caird  Secutor^  becaufe  if  the  Retiarius^  againft  whom 
he  was  always  match'd,  ftiould  happen  to  fail  in  cafting  his 
Net,  his  only  Safety  lay  in  Flight ;  fo  that  in  this  Cafe  he 
ply'd  his  Heels  as  faft  as  he  could  about  the  Place  of  Com- 
bat, till  he  had  got  his  Net  in  Order  for  a  fecond  Throw  : 
In  the  mean  Time  this  Secutor  or  Follower  purfued  him,  and 
endeavoured  to  prevent  his  Defign.  Juvenal  is  very  happy 
in  the  Account  he  gives  us  of  a  young  Nobleman  that  fcan- 
daloufly  turn'd  Retiarius  in  the  Reign  of  Nero  :  Nor  is  there 
any  Relation  of  this  Sort  of  Combat  fo  exadt  in  any  other 
Author. 

Et  illic 

Dedecus  urbis  habes :  nee  myrmillonis  in  armis^ 

Nee  clypeo  Gracchum  pugnantem  aut  fake  fupindy 

{Damnat  enim  tales  habitus ^  fed  damn.at  &  odit :) 

Nee  galea  faciem  abfcondit^  movet  ecce  tridententy 

Po/lquam  Ubrata  pendentta  retia  dextra 

Nequicquam  effudity  nudum  ad  fpeSlacula  vultum 

Erigity  &  totafugit  agnofcendus  arena, 

Credamus  tunica ^  de  jaucibus  area  eumfe 

Porrigaty  ^  longo  jaSfetur  fpira  galero  : 

Ergo  ignominiam  graviorem  periullt  omni 

Vulnerey  cum  Qracchojuffiis  pugnare  fecutor.     Sat.  vili.  199, 

Go  to  the  Lifts  where  Feats  of  Arms   are  fliown. 

There  you'll  find  Oracchus  from  Patrician  grown  C. 

A  Fencer,  and  the  Scandal  of  the  Town.  J 

Nor  will  he  the  Myrmillo's  Weapons  bear. 

The  mode/i  Helmet  he  difdains  to  wear. 

As  Retiarius  he  attacks  his  Foe  : 

Firfi:  waves  his  Trident  ready  for  the  Throw, 

Next  cafts  his  Net^  but  neither  levell'd  right, 

He  ftares  about,  expos'd  to  publick  Sight, 

Then  places  all  his  Safety  in  his  Flight. 

Room  for  the  noble  Gladiator  !  fee 

His  Coat  and  Hatband  fhevv  his  Quality* 

Thus  when  at  laft  the  brave  Myrmillo  knew 

'Twas  XlraC'^hus  was  the  Wretch  he  did  purfue, 

S  % 


} 


2y6  7^^  Gladiators.       Part  !!• 

To  conquer  fuch  a  Coward  griev'd  him  more, 
Than  if  he  many  glorious  Wounds  had  bore. 

[Mr.  Stepney. 
Here  the  Poet  feems  to  make  the  MyrmUlo  the  fame  as 
the  Sccutor^  and  thus  all  tlie  Comments  explain  him.  Yet 
Lipfius  will  have  the  Myrmillmes  to  be  a  diftinft  Order,  who 
fou2;ht  compleatly  armM  ;  and  therefore  he  believes  them  to  be 
the  Crupellarii  of  Tacitus  {a\  fo  called  from  fome  old  Gallkk 
Word,  expreffing  that  they  could  only  creep  along  by  Reafon 
of  their  heavy  Armour. 

The  Thraclans  made  a  great  Part  of  the  choiceft  GladiatorSy 
that  Nation  having  the  general  Repute  of  Fiercenefs  and  Cruel- 
ty beyond  the  reft  of  the  World.  The  particular  Weapon  they 
ufed  was  the  Sica^  or  Faulchion ;  and  the  Defence  confifted  in 
a  Parma^  or  little  round  Shield,  proper  to  their  Country, 

The  Original  of  the  Samnite  Gladiators  is  given  us  by 
Lhy  :  The  Ca?npamans^  fays  he,  bearing  a  great  Hatred  ta 
the  Samnites,  they  arm'd  a  Part  of  their  Gladiators  after  the 
Faftiion  of  that  Country,  and  call'd  them  Samnites  {b).  What 
thefe  Arms  were,  he  tells  us  in  another  Place ;  they  wore  a 
Shield  broad  at  the  Top  to  defend  the  Breafts  and  Shoulders, 
and  growing  more  narrow  towards  the  Bottom,  that  it  might 
be  moved  vi^ith  the  greater  Convenience  j  they  had  a  Sort  of 
Belt  coming  over  their  Breafts,  a  Greave  on  their  Left  Foot, 
and  a  crefted  Helmet  on  their  Heads  ;  whence  it  is  plain 
that  Defcription  of  the  Ama%onian  Fencer,  already  given  from 
Juvenal^  is  exprefly  meant  of  aflumiiig  the  Armour  and  Duty 
of  a  Sa?7inite  Gladiator  : 

Bake  us  iy  mcniica  i^  cri/ia:^  crunfque  Jtni/iri 
Dintidium  tcgmcn. 

The  Pinnce^  which  adorn'd  the  Samniteh  Helmet,  deno- 
minated another  Sort  of  Gladiators  Pinnirap},  becaufe,  be- 
ing match'd  with  the  Samnites,  they  us^'d  to  catch  at  thofe 
Pinna,  and  bear  them  off  in  Triumph,  as  Marks  of  their 
VicStory.  Dr.  Hciiday  takes  the  Pinnirapus  to  be  the  fame  as 
the  Ret  tar  ins  [c). 

Lipfius  fan  Ties  the  Procuratores,  JKentioned  by  Ciaro  In  his 
Oration  for  P.  Sextiiis,  to  have  been  a  diftin6t  Species,  and  that 
they  were  generr.lly  match'd  with  the  Samnites  ;  tho'  perhaps 
the  Words  of  Cicero  may  be  thought  not  to  imply  (6  much. 


(a)  Ann«l.  lib.  5.         {L)  Lib.  9.         [c)  liluftratien  on  Jui-ena/^  Sat.  3. 

The 


Book  V.       71^^  Gladiators.  277 

The  Hoplomachi,  whom  we  meet  with  in  Seneca  (a)  and 
Suetonius  {b)^  may  probably  be  the  fame  either  with  the  Sam- 
nites  or  Myrmillones^  call'd  by  the  Greek  Name  I'^^'K^iAoix^^* 
becaufe  they  fought  in  Armour. 

The  Effedar'ii^  mentioned  by  the  fame  Authors  (c),  and  by 
Tully  {d),  were  fuch  as  on  fome  Occafions  engaged 
one  another  out  of  Chariots  *,  tho'  perhaps  at  other   *  Effeda, 
Times  they  fought  on  Foot  like  the  reft.    The  E/fe- 
dum  was  a  Sort  of  Wagon,  from  which  the  Gauls  and  the  Bri- 
tons us'd  to  aflail  the  Romans  in  their  Engagements  v/ith  them. 

The  Andahata^  or  'Avatv/rat,  fought  on  Horfeback,  with  a 
Sort  of  Helmet  that  cover'd  all  the  Face  knd  Eyes,  and  there- 
fore, Andabatarum  mare  pugnare,  is  to  combat  blindfold. 

As  to  the  Manner  of  the  Gladiators  Combats,  we  can't 
apprehend  it  fully,  unlefs  we  take  in  what  was  done  before, 
and  what  after  the  Fight,  as  well  as  the  a£tual  Engagement. 
When  any  Perfon  defign'd  to  oblige  the  People  with  a  Show, 
he  kt  up  Bills  in  the  publick  Places,  giving  an  Account  of 
the  Time,  the  Number  of  the  Gladiators,  and  other  Circum- 
ftances.  This  they  call'd  Munus  pronunciare^  or  proponere  ; 
and  the  Libelli  or  Bills  were  fomedmes  term'd  Edidia  3  many 
Times,  befides  thefe  Bills,  they  fet  up  great  PicStures,  on  which 
were  defcrib'd  the  Manner  of  the  Fight,  and  the  Effigies  of 
fome  of  the  moft  celebrated  Gladiators,  whom  they  intended 
to  bring  out.  This  Cuflom  is  elegantly  defcrib'd  by  Horace^ 
Book  2.  Sat.  vii.  95. 

Vel  cum  Paufiaca  torpes^  infane  tahella^ 

^n  peccas  minus  at  que  ego,  cum  Fulvi^  Rutubaque 

Aut  Placideiani  contento  poplite  miror 

PrceUay  ruhrica  pi5ia  out  carhone^  velut  ft 

Rei>era  pugnent^  feriant^  vitiutque  movent es 

Jirma  v'lri  ? 

Or  when  on  fome  rare  Piece  you  wond'ring  (land. 
And  praife  the  Colours,  and  the  Maker's  Hand, 
Are  you  lefs  vain  than  I,  when  in  the  Street 
The  painted  Canvas  holds  my  ravifh'd  Sight  f 
Where  with  bent  Knees  the  skilful  Fencers  drive 
To  fpeed  their  Pafs,  as  if  they  mov'd  alive ; 
And  with  new  Sleights  fo  well  expr«fe'd  engage. 
That  I  amaz'd  flare  up,  and  think  them  on  the  Stage. 

{a)  Controverf.  lib.  3.  {b)  In  Calig.  3.  (c)  Scr.cc.   Epift.  39.  Suiton.  Ca- 

s  3  At 


278  The  Gladiators.      Part  II. 

At  the  appointed  Day  for  the  Show,  in  the  firfl  Place  the 
Gladiators  were  brought  out  all  together,  and  obliged  to  take 
a  Circuit  round  the  Arena  in  a  very  folemn  and  pompous 
Manner.  After  this  they  proceeded  paria  componere^  to  match 
them  by  Pairs,  in  which  Care  was  ufed  to  make  the 
Matches  equal.  Before  the  Combatants  fell  to't  in  Earneft, 
they  try'd  their  Skill  againft  one  another  with  more  harmlefs 
Weapons,  as  the  Rudes,  and  the  Spears  without  Heads,  the 
blunted  SworJs,  the  Files,  and  fuch  like.  This  Cicero  admi- 
rably obferves  :  Si  in  illo  ipfo  gladiator  io  vita  cert  amine,  quo 
ferro  decernitur,  tamen  ante  congrejfum  multa  fiunty  quce  non 
ad  vulnus^  fed  ad  fpeciem  valere  videantur  ;  qUanto  magis  hoc  in 
Oratione  expe£fandu?n  eft  ?  If  in  the  mortal  Combats  of  the 
Gladiators,  where  the  Vi£iory  is  decided  by  Arms,  before 
they  aSlually  engage,  there  are  feveral  Flourijhes  ghen,  more 
for  a  Show  of  Art  than  a  Defign  of  hurting  ;  how  much  more 
proper  would  this  look  in  the  Contention  of  an  Orator  ?  This 
Flourifhing  before  the  Fight  was  call'd  in  common  Prdlufto, 
or,  in  Refpe<5t  to  the  Swords  only,  Ventilatio,  This  Exercife 
was  continu'd,  till  the  Trumpets  founding  gave  them  Notice 
to  enter  on  more  defperate  Encounters,  and  then  they  were 
faid  vertere  Arma  : 

It  a  rem  natam  ejfe  in  te  Hi  go. 


iSleceffiim  eft  vofs  annis  depugnarier,     Plaut. 

The  Terms  of  ilriking  were  Peiere  and  Repetere  j  of  avoid- 
ing a  Blow,  exire.    Virg.  JEn,  v.  438. 

Corpore  tela  modo,  atque  ocuUs  vigilantibus  exit. 

When  any  Perfon  received  a  remarkable  Wound,  either  his 
Adverfary  or  the  People  us'd  to  cry  our,  habet,  or  hoc  habet* 
This  F/r^//  alludes  to,  Mneid  xii.  294. 

Teloque  orantem  multa,  trahali 
Defuper  alius  equo  graviter  jerit,  atque  ita  fatur  : 
Hoc  habet :  hcsc  magnis  melior  data  vi^lima  divis. 

Him,  as  much  he  pray'd. 


—  — ^     _  —  —     _  ^_  .J  -  ^ 
With  his  huge  Spear  Meffapus  deeply  ftruck 
From  his  high  Courfer's  Back,  and  chafing  fpoke. 
He  has  it  ;  and  to  this  aufpicious  Blow 
A  njbler  Vidim  the  great  Gods  fhall  owe. 

The 


Book  V.      The  Gladiators.         279 

The  Party  who  was  worfted  fuhmitted  his  Arms^  and  ac- 
knowledged himfelf  conquered  ;  yet  this  would  not  fave  his 
Life,  unlefs  the  People  pleafed,  and  therefore  he  made  his 
Application  to  them  for  Pity.  The  two  Signs  of  Favour 
and  Diflike  given  by  the  People  were,  premere  FoUicem^  and 
vertere  PoUicem^  Phrafes  which  the  Criticks  have  quarrelled 
much  about  to  little  Purpofe.  But  M.  Dacier  feems  to  have 
been  more  happy  in  his  Explanation  than  his  Predeceflbrs. 
The  former  he  takes  to  be  a^  Clenching  of  the  Fingers  of  both 
Hands  between  one  another,  and  fo  Holding  the  two  Thumbs 
upright  clofe  together.  This  was  done  to  exprefs  their  Ad- 
miration of  the  Art  and  Courage  (hewM  by  both  Comba- 
tants, and  a  Sign  to  the  Conqueror  to  fpare  the  Life  of  his 
Antagonift,  as  having  performed  his  Part  remarkably  well. 
Hence  Horace^  to  fignify  the  extraordinary  Commendation 
that  a  Man  could  give  to  one  of  his  own  Temper  and  Difpo- 
fition,  fays,  Ep.  xviii.  66. 

Fautor  utroque  tuum  hudahit  polUce  ludum. 

And  Menander  has  ^axIyXa?  -nriE^fn/,  to  prefs  the  Fingers^ 
a  Cuftom  on  the  Grecian  Stage,  defign'd  for  a  Mark  of  Ap- 
probation, anfwerable  to  our  Clapping. 

But  the  contrary  Motion,  or  Bending  back  of  the  Thumbs, 
fignified  the  DiiTatisfadion  of  the  Spedators,  and  authorized 
the  Vidor  to  kill  the  other  Combatant  outright  for  a  Cow- 
ard : 

Fer/o  pollice   vulgi 

.    ^emlihet  occidunt  populariter,   Juv.  Sat.  3.  36, 

Where  influenc'd  by  the  Rabble's  bloody  Will, 
With  Thumbs  bent  back,  they  popularly  kill. 

Befides  this  Privilege  of  the  People,  the  Emperors  feem  to 
liave  had  the  Liberty  of  faving  whom  they  thought  fit,  when 
they  were  prefent  at  the  Solemnity,  and,  perhaps,  upon  the 
bare  Coming  in  of  the  Emperor  into  the  Place  of  Combat, 
the  Gladiators,  who  in  that  Inftant  had  the  worft  of  it,  were 
delivered  from  farther  Danger  : 

Cafaris  adventu  tuta  Gkdiator  arena 

^xit^  ^  auxiUum  non  leve  vultics  hahet.     Martial. 

S  4  Where) 


^8o 


l^he  Gladiators.      Part  II 


Where  Ccsjar  comes,  the  worfted   Fencer  lives. 
And  His  bare  Prefence  (like  the  Gods)  reprieves. 

After  the  Engagement  there  were  feveral  Marks  of  Favour 
conferrM  on  the  Vi(Sbors,  as  many  Times  a  Prefent  of  Money, 
perhaps  gathered  up  among  the  Spectators,  which  'Juvenal 
alludes  to,  5^/.  7. 

Accipe  vi£fori  populus  quod  pofluht  aurum* 


Take  the  Gains 


A  conqu*ring  Fencer  from  the  Crowd  obtains. 

But  the  moft  common  Rewards  were  the  P ileus  and  the 
Rudis  :  The  former  was  given  only  to  fuch  Gladiators  a« 
were  Slaves,  for  a  Token  of  their  obtaining  Freedom.  The 
Rudis  feems  to  have  been  beftowed  both  on  Slaves  and  Free- 
men, but  with  this  Difference,  that  it  procured  for  the  for- 
mer no  more  than  a  Difcharge  from  any  farther  Performance 
in  Publick,  upon  which  they  commonly  turn'd  Laniji^^ 
fpending  their  Time  in  training  up  young  Fencers,  Qvid 
calls  it  iuia  Rudis: 

Tutaque  depofito  pofcitur  enje  rudis. 

But  the  Rudis,  when  given  to  fuch  Perfons  as,  being  free, 
had  hired  themfelves  out  for  thefe  Shov/s,  reftor'd  them  to  •% 
full  Enjoyment  of  their  Liberty.  Both  thefe  Sorts  of  Rudiariiy 
being  excus'd  from  farther  Service,  had  a  Cuftom  to  hang 
up  their  Arms  in  the  Temple  of  Hercules,  the  Patron  of  their 
Profeilion,  and  were  never  call'd  out  again  without  their 
Confent.  Horace  has  given  us  a  full  Account  of  this  Cuftom, 
in  his  firft  Epiftle  to  Macenas  : 

"Prima  di5le  mihi,  fumma  dicende  camoena, 
Spe^atum  fatis  i^  donatum  jam  rude,  qu^eris^ 
Macenas,  iterum  antiquo  me  includere  ludo, 
Non  eadem  eft  atas,  non  mens.     VejaniuSy  armis 
HercuUs  ad  pojlem  fi^is,  latet  abditus  agro  : 
Ne  populum  extrema  tctiei  e^-oret  arena ^ 

MescenaSi 


BookV.       7>5^  Gladiators  281 

Macenas^  you^whofe  Name  and  Title  grac'd 
My  early  Labours,  and  (hall  crown  my  laft : 
Now,  when  I've  long  engag'd  with  wifli'd  Succefs, 
And,  full  of  Fame,  obtained  my  Writ  of  Eafes 
While  fprightly  Fancy  fits  with  heavy  Age, 
Again  you'd  bring  me  on  the  doubtful  Stage. 
Yet  wife  Vejanlus^  hanging  up  his  Arms 
To  Hercules,  yon  little  Cottage  farms  : 
Left  be  be  forc'd,  if  giddy  Fortune  turns. 
To  cringe  to  the  vile  Rabble,  whom  he  fcorns. 

The  learned  Dacier^  in  his  Obfervation  on  this  Place,  ac- 
quaints us.  That  it  was  a  Cuftom  for  all  Perfons,  when  they 
laid  down  any  Art  or  Employment,  to  confecrate  the  pro- 
per Inftruments  of  their  Calling,  to  the  particular  Deity, 
who  was  acknowledged  for  the  Prefident  of  that  Profeflion. 
And  therefore  the  Gladiators,  when  thus  difcharg'd,  hung 
up  their  Arms  to  Hercules^  who  had  a  Chapel  by  every 
Amphitheatre  ;  and  where  there  were  no  Amphitheatres,  in 
Circo's :  And  over  every  Place  aifign'd  to  fuch  manly  Perform- 
ances, there  ftood  a  Hercules  with  his  Club. 

We  may  take  our  Leave  of  the  Gladiators  with  the  excellent 
Paflage  of  Cicero,  which  may  ferve  in  fome  Meafure  as  an 
Apology  for  the  Cuftom.  Crudele  Gladiator um  fpeSlaculum 
l^  inhumanum  nonnidUs  videri  folet  :  &  baud  fcio  an  non 
ita  fit^  ut  nunc  Jit :  cum  vero  fontes  ferro  depugnabant^  au^ 
ribus  fortajje  multdS^  oculis  quidem  nulla  potcrat  ejfe  fortior 
contra  dolor  em  ^  mortem  difciplina  (a).  The  Shows  of 
Gladiators  may  poffibly  to  fome  Perfons  feem  barbarous  and 
inhuman  :  And  indeed^  as  the  Cafe  now  flands^  I  can't  fay 
that  the  Cenfure  is  unju/? :  But  in  thofe  Times^  when  only 
guilty  Perfons  composed  the  Number  of  Co7nbatants^  the  Ear 
perhaps  might  receive  many  better  InflruSiions ;  but  'tis  impoj/i- 
hie  that  any  Things  which  affects  our  Eyes^  Jhould  fortify  us 
with  more  Succefs  agamji  the  Jjjaults  of  Grief  and  Death, 

{a)  Tufcul,  Sluaft.  2. 


CHAP. 


282  T'he  Satires  of  Part  II. 

CHAP.    V. 

0//y&^  LUDI  SCENIC  I,  or  Stage^Plays  :  And 
Jirft  of  the  Satires^  and  the  Mimick-Pieces^  with  the 
Rife  and  Advances  of  fuc}o  Entertainments  nmong  the 
Romans. 

npHE  LVD  I  SCENICU  or  Stage- Plays,  have  been  com- 
monly  divided  into  four  Species,  Satire,  Mimick,  Trage- 
dy, and  Comedy.  The  elder  Scaliger  will  have  Satire  to  have 
proceeded  from  Tragedy,  in  the  fame  Manner  as  the  Mimus 
from  Comedy  :  But  w^e  are  affur'd  this  was  in  Ufe  at  Romcy 
long  before  the  more  perfedl  Drama's  had  gain'd  a  Place  on 
the  Stage.  Nor  has  the  fame  excellent  Critick  been  more  happy 
in  tracing  the  Original  of  this  Sort  of  Poetry  as  far  as  Greece  : 
For  we  cannot  fuppofe  it  to  bear  any  Refemblance  to  the 
Chorus,  or  Dance  of  Satires^  which  us*d  to  appear  in  the  The- 
atres at  Athens^  as  an  Appendage  to  fome  of  their  Tragedies, 
thence  call'd  Satyrique.  This  Kind  of  Greek  Farce  was  taken 
up  purely  in  the  Characters  of  Mirth  and  Wantonnefs,  not  ad-^ 
mitting  thofe  farcaftical  Reflexions,  which  were  the  very  Efr- 
fence  of  the  Roman  Satire.  Therefore  Cafaiibon  and  Dacier^^ 
without  calling  an  Eye  towards  Greece,  make  no  Queftion  but 
the  Name  is  to  be  deriv'd  from  Satura  a  Ro?nan  Word,  figni- 
fy'mg  full:  The  [u]  being  chang'd  into  an  [/]  ;  after  the  fame 
Manner  as  optumus  and  maxumus  were  afterwards  fpell'd  optl- 
fnm  and  maximus.  Satura^  being  an  Adjective,  muft  be  fup- 
pos'd  to  relate  to  the  Subflantive  Lattx,  a  Platter  or  Charger  j 
fuch  as  they  fill'd  yearly  with  all  Sorts  of  Fruit,  and  ofFer'd  to 
their  Gods  at  their  Feftival,  as  the  Pr/w/V/W,  or  firft  Gather- 
ings of  the  Seafon.  Such  an  Expreffion  might  be  well  applied 
to  this  Kind  of  Poem,  which  was  full  of  various  Matter,  and 
written  on  different  Subjects.  Nor  are  there  wanting  other 
Inftances  of  the  fame  Way  of  fpeaking  ;  as  particularly  per 
Saturam  Sententias  exquirere,  is  us'd  by  Salluft,  to  fignify  the 
Way  of  Voting  in  the  Senate,  when  neither  the  Members 
were  told,  nor  the  Voices  counted,  but  all  gave  their  Suffra- 
ges promifcuoufly,  and  without  obferving  any  Order.  And 
the  Hlftoria  Matures,  or  per  Saturum,  of  Fejius^  were  nothing 
dfe   but   Mifcellaneous  Tracls   of   Hiilory.      The   Original 

of 


BookV.         the   Romans,  283 

of  the  Roman  Satire  will  lead  us  into  the  Knc'^lcdge  of  the 
firft  Reprefentations  of  Perfons,  and  the  rude  EiTa}  s  towards 
Dramatick  Poetry,  in  the  ruftick  Ages  of  Rome ;  for  which 
we  are  beholden  to  the  accurate  Refearch  of  Dacier,  and  the 
Improvement  of  feim  by  Mr,  Dryden, 

During  the  Space  of  almoft  four  hundred  Years  from  tie 
Building  of  the  City,  the  Romans  had  never  known  any  En- 
tertainments of  the  Stage.  Chance  and  Jollity  firft  found  out 
thofe  Verfes  which  they  call'd  Saturnian^  becaufe  they  fup- 
pos'd  fuch  to  have  been  in  Ufe  under  Saturn^  and  Fefcennine, 
from  Fejcennia^  a  Town  in  'Tufcany^  where  they  were  firft 
pra6lis'd.  The  A£tors,  upon  Occafion  of  Merriment,  with 
a  grofs  and  ruftick  Kind  of  Raillery,  reproached  one  another 
ex  tempore  with  their  Failings ;  and  at  the  fame  Time  were 
nothing  fparing  of  it  to  the  Audience.  Somewhat  of  this 
Cuftom  was  afterwards  retain'd  in  their  Saturnalia^  or  Feaft 
of  Saturn^  celebrated  in  December  :  At  leaft  all  Kind  of 
Freedom  of  Speech  was  then  allowM  to  Slaves,  even  againft 
their  Mafters  :  And  we  are  not  without  fome  Imitation  of  it 
in  our  ChriJImas-Gambols.  We  can't  have  a  better  Notion 
of  this  rude  and  unpolifti'd  Kind  of  Farce,  than  by  imagining 
a  Company  of  Clowns  on  a  Holiday  dancing  lubberly,  and 
upbraiding  one  another  in  ex  tempore  Doggrel,  with  their 
Defeats  and  Vices,  and  the  Stories  that  were  told  of  them  in 
Bake-Houfes  and  Barbers-Shops. 

This  rough-caft  unhewn  Poetry  was  inftead  of  Stage-Plays, 
for  the  Space  of  an  hundred  and  twenty  Years  together  :  But 
then,  when  they  began  to  be  fomewhat  better  bred  and  en- 
tered, as  one  may  fay,  into  the  firft  Rudiments  of  civil  Con- 
verfation,  they  left  thefe  Hedge-notes  for  another  Sort  of  Poem, 
a  little  more  polifti'd,  which  was  alfo  full  of  pleafant  Raillery, 
but  without  any  Mixture  of  Obfcenity.  This  new  Species 
of  Poetry  appear'd  under  the  Name  of  Satire,  becaufe  of  its 
Variety,  and  was  adorn'd  with  Compofitions  of  Mufick,  and 
with  Dances. 

When  Livius  Androntcus^  about  the  Year  of  Rome  514, 
had  introduc'd  the  new  Entertainments  of  Tragedy  and  Co- 
medy, the  People  neglected  and  abandoned  their  old  Diver- 
fion  of  Satires  :  But,  not  long  after,  they  took  them  up  again, 
and  then  they  joln'd  them  to  their  Comedies,  playing  them 
at  the  End  of  thr.  Drama  \  as  the  French  continue  at  this  Day 
to  2idi  their  Farces  in  the  Nature  of  a  feprate  Reprefentation 
from  their  Tragedies. 

A  Year 


284  ^^  Satires  of  Part  II. 

A  Year  after  Jndronlcus  had  open'd  the  Roman  Stage  with 
his  new  Drama^s^  Ennius  was  born ;  who,  when  he  was  grown 
to  Man's  Eftate,  having  ferioufly  confidered  the  Genius  of 
the  People,  and  how  eagerly  they  follow'd  the  firfl  Satires, 
thought  it  would  be  worth  his  while  to  refine  upon  the  Proje6^, 
and  to  write  Satires,  not  to  be  a6led  on  the  Theatre,  but 
read.  The  Event  was  anfwerable  to  his  Expedation,  and 
his  Dcfign,  being  improv'd  by  Paciivius^  adorn'd  with  a  more 
graceful  Turn  by  Luciiius,  and  advanc'd  to  its  full  Height  by 
Horace^  Juvenal^  and  Perftus^  grew  into  a  diftindl  Species 
of  Poetry,  and  has  ever  met  with  a  kind  Reception  in  the' 
World,  To  the  fame  Original  we  owe  the  other  Sort  of 
Satire,  call'd  Varronlan^  from  the  learned  Varro^  who  firft 
compos'd  it.  This  was  written  freely,  v.'ithout  any  Reftraint 
to  Verfe  or  Profe,  but  confifted  of  an  Intermixture  of  both ; 
of  which  Nature  are  the  Satyricon  of  Petronius,  Seneca's 
mock  Deification  of  the  Emperor  Claudius^  and  Boeihius's 
Confolations, 

As  for  the  Mimus,  from  Mi{AiTaBa.i.  to  imitate^  Scaliger  de- 
fines it  to  be,  a  Poem  imitating  any  Sort  of  A^fionSy  fo  as  to 
Tnake  them  appear  ridiculous  {a).  The  Original  of  it  he  refers 
to  the  Comedies,  in  which,  when  the  Chorus  went  off  the 
Stage,  they  were  fucceeded  by  a  Sort  of  Adlors,  who  diverted 
the  Audience  for  fome  Time,  with  apifh  Poftures,  and  an- 
tick  Dances.  They  were  not  mafked,  but  had  their  Faces 
fmear'd  over  with  Soot,  and  drefs'd  themfelves  in  Lamb- 
Iklns,  which  are  call'd  Pefcia  in  the  old    Verfes  of  the  Salii, 

They  wore  Garlands  of  Ivy,  and  carried  Bafkets  full  of  Herbs 
and  Flowers  to  the  Honour  of  Bacchus^  as  had  been  obferved 
in  the  firft  Inflitution  of  the  Cuflom  at  Athens,  They  ailed 
always  bare-foot,  and    were  thence  call'd  Planipedes, 

Thefe  Diverfions  being  received  with  univerfal  Applaufe 
by  the  People,  tliC  A<5t:ors  took  Afiurance  to  model  them  into 
a  diftincl  Entertainment  from  the  other  Plays,  and  prefent 
them  by  ihemfelves.  And  perhaps  it  was  not  till  now,  that 
they  undertook  to  write  feveral  Pieces  of  Poetry  with  the 
Name  of  Mimi,  reprefenting  an  imperfedl  Sort  of  Drama^ 
not  divided  into  Ads,  and  perform'd  only  by  a  fingle  Per- 
fon,  Theie  were  a  very  frequent  Entertainment  of  the  Ro- 
man Stage,  long  after  Tragedy  and  Comedy  had  been  ad- 
vanc'd to  their  full  Height,  and  feem'd  to  have  always  main- 
tain'd  a  very  great  Efteem  in  the  Town. 

ia)  De  Re  Poet,  lib.  I.  cap.  10. 

The 


BookV.  the  Romans.  285 

The  two  famous  Mimicks,  or  Pantomimty  as  they  call'd 
them,  were  Laberius  and  Publius^  both  contemporary  to  ^a- 
Uus  Cafar.  Laberius  was  a  Perfon  of  the  Equeftrian  Rank, 
and,  at  threefcore  Years  of  Age.,  adted  the  MImick  Pieces  of 
.his  own  compofing,  in  the  Games  which  Cafar  prefented  to 
the  People  ;  for  which  he  received  a  Reward  of  five  hundred 
Sejiertia,  and  a  Gold  Ring,  and  fo  recovered  the  Honour 
which  he  had  forfeited  by  performing  on  the  Stage  {a).  Ma- 
crobius  has  given  us  Part  of  a  Prologue  of  this  Author,  where- 
in he  feems  to  complain  of  the  Obligations  which  Cafar  laid 
on  him  to  appear  in  the  Quality  of  an  A£i;or,  fo  contrary  to 
his  own  Inclination,  and  to  the  former  Courfe  of  his  Life. 
Some  of  them,  which  may  ferve  for  a  Tafte  of  his  Wit  and 
Style,  are  as  follow : 

Fort  una  mmoderata  in  bono  ceque  at  que  in  malo^ 

Si  tibi  erat  libitum  literarum  laudibus 

Floris  cacumen  noftra  fames  frangere^ 

Cur^  cum  vigeham  membris  praviridantibus ^ 

Satisfacere  populo  ^  tali  cum  poteram  viro, 

Non  fexibilem  me  concurvajii  ut  carper es  ?  > 

JS^unc  me  quo  dejicis  P  ^id  adfcenam  affera  f 

2)ecorem  forma ^  an  dignitatetn  corporis  ? 

Animivirtutem^  an  vocis  jucundcefonum  ? 

Vt  hedera  ferpens  vires  arbor eas  necat ; 

Ita  me  vetu/ias  amplexu  annorum  enecat. 

SepulchrifimiliSy  nihil  nifi  nomen  retineo. 

Horace  indeed  exprefly  taxes  his  Compofures  with  Want  of 
Elegance  (b)  :  But  Scaliger  {c)  thinks  the  Cenfure  to  be  very 
unjuft  ;  and  that  the  Verfes  cited  by  Macrobius  are  much  better 
than  thofe  of  Horace^  in  which  this  Refledlion  is  to  be  found. 

There  goes  a  fliarp  Repartee  of  the  fame  Laberius  upon 
*TuUyy  when,  upon  receiving  the  Golden  Ring  of  Cafar,  he 
went  to  re  fume  his  Seat  among  the  Knights  5  they  out  of  a 
Principle  of  Honour  feem'd  very  unwilling  to  receive  him  ; 
Cicero  particularly  told  him,  as  he  pafs'd  by.  That  indeed  he 
would  make  Room  for  him  v/ith  all  his  Heart,  but  that  he 
was  fqueezed  up  already  himfelf.  No  Wonder  (fays  Liberius) 
that  you,  who  commonly  make  ufe  of  two  Seats  at  once, 
fanfy  yourfelf  fqueez'd    up,  when  you  fit  like  other    People, 

{a)  Suet,  in  Jul.  cap.  39.  Macrci.  SaturnAib.  2.  «£.  7.  (ij  Lib,  I.  Sat.  lo, 
(f)  De  Re  Feet.  lib.  1.  cap.  10,  ' 

la 


2  86      The  "Tragedy  and  Comedy     Part  IL 

In  which  he  gave  a  very  fevere  Wipe  on  the  Double-dealing 
of  the  Orator  \d), 

Puhlius  was  a  Syrian  by  Birth,  but  receivM  his  Education 
at  Rome  in  the  Condition  of  a  Slave.  Having  by  feveral  Spe- 
cimens of  Wit  obtainM  his  Freedom,  he  fet  to  write  Mimick 
Pieces,  and  a6led  them  with  wonderful  Applaufe  about  the 
Towns  in  Italy,  At  laft,  being  brought  to  Rome^  to  bear 
a  Part  in  Cafar's  Plays,  he  challenged  all  the  Dramatick  Wri- 
ters and  A6lors,  and  \^'on  the  Prize  from  every  Man  of  them, 
one  by  one,  even  from  Laberius  himfelf  [b).  A  Colledlion  of 
Sentences  taken  out  of  his  Works  is  ftill  extant.  Jofeph 
Scaliger  gave  them  a  very  high  Encomium,  and  thought  it 
worth  his  v/hile  to  turn  them  into  Greek. 

{a)  Macrob.  Saturn,  lib.  2.  cap.  7.  {b)  Iden-.j  lib.  2.  cap.  7. 


CHAP.    VL 

Of  the  Roman  tragedy  and  Comedy, 

'TP  H  E  Roman  Tragedy  and  Comedy  were  wholly  borrow'd 
from  the  Grecians,  and  therefore  do  not  fo  properly  fall 
under  the  prefent  Defign  :  Yet,  in  order  to  a  right  underftand- 
ing  of  thefe  Pieces,  there  is  Scope  enough  for  a  very  ufeful 
Enquiry,  without  roaming  fo  far  as  Athens,  ualefs  upon  a 
neceflary  Errand.  The  Parts  of  a  Play,  agreed  on  by  ancient 
and  modern  Writers,  are  thefe  four :  Firft,  The  Protafis,  or 
Entrance,  which  gives  a  Light  only  to  the  Charafters  of  the 
Perfons,  and  proceeds  very  little  to  any  Part  of  the  A6iion. 
Secondly,  The  Epitafts^  or  Working  up  of  the  Plot,  where 
the  Play  grows  warmer ;  the  Defign  or  Adlion  of  it  is  draw- 
ing on,  and  you  fee  fomething  promifing  that  it  will  come 
to  pafs.  Thirdly,  The  Cataftafis,  or,  in  a  Roman  Word,  the 
Status^  the  Height  and  full  Growth  of  the  Play  :  This  may 
properly  be  call'd  the  Counter-turn,  which  deftroys  that  Ex- 
peiSlation,  embroils  the  Aclion  in  new  Difficulties,  and  leaves 
us  far  difiant  from  that  Hope  in  which  it  found  us.  Laftly, 
the  Catajirophe,  or  AyV^,  the  Difcovery,  or  Unravelling  of 
the  Plot.  Here  we  fee  all  Things  fettling  again  on  their  firft 
Foundations,  and,   tlie  Obflacks  which  hindred    the  Defign 

or 


BookV.       of  the  KoMA-t^s.  287 

or  Action  of  the  Play  at  once  remoy'd,  it  ends  with  that  Re- 
femblance  of  Truth  and  Nature,  that  the  Audience  are  fatisfied 
with  the  Condudl  of  it  (a).  It's  a  Qiieftion  whether  the  firft 
Roman  Dramah  were  divided  into  Ads  ;  or  at  lealt  it  feems 
probable,  that  they  were  not  admitted  into  Comedy,  'till  after 
it  had  loft  its  Chorus,  and  fo  ftood  in  need  of  fome  more 
neceflary  Divifions  than  could  be  made  by  the  Mufick  only. 
Yet  the  five  Ads  were  fo  eftablilh'd  in  the  Time  of  Horace^ 
that  he  gives  it  for  a  Rule,  Ars  Poet.  189. 

Neve  minory  neti  Jit  qtiinto  produSfior  a5in 
Fahula, 

The  Diflindion  of  the  Scenes  feems  to  have  been  an  In- 
vention of  the  Grammarians,  and  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  old 
Copies  of  Plautus  and  Terence  ;  and  therefore  thefe  are  wholly 
left  out  in  the  excellent  French  and  EngVtJh  Tranflations. 

The  Drama^s,  prefented  at  Rome,  were  divided  in  general 
into  Palliato!  and  Togatce,  Gracian,  and  properly  Roman,  In 
the  former,  the  Plot  being  laid  in  Greece ,  the  Adors  were- 
habited  according  to  the  Faftiion  of  that  Country  ;  in  the 
other,  the  Perfons  were  fupposM  to  be  Romans,  But  then 
the  Comedies  properly  Roman  were  of  feveral  Sorts  :  Pra- 
textatiS,  when  the  Adors  were  fuppos'd  to  be  Perfons  of 
Quality,  fuch  as  had  the  Liberty  of  wearing  the  Pratexta, 
or  Purple  Gown  :  Tahernar'nE,  when  the  Tahernce^  low  or- 
dinary Buildings,  were  exprefsM  in  the  Scenes,  the  Perfons 
being  of  the  lower  Rank.  Suetonius  {b)  informs  us,  That 
C.  MeliJfuSy  in  the  Time  of  Auguflus^  introduced  a  new  Sort 
of  Togata,  which  he  call'd  Trabeatce,  Monfieur  Dacier  is  of 
Opinion,  that  they  were  v/holly  taken  up  in  Matters  relating 
to  the  Camp,  and  that  the  Perfons  reprefented  were  fome  of 
the  chief  Officers  {c)  :  For  the  Trabea  was  the  proper  Habit 
of  the  Conful,  when  he  fet  forward  on  any  warlike  Delign. 
There  was  a  Species  of  Comedy  different  from  both  thefe, 
and  more  inclining  to  Farce,  which  they  call'd  Atellana,  from 
Atella,  a  Town  of  the  Ofcians  in  Campania,  where  it  was  firft 
invented.  The  chief  Defign  of  it  was  Mirth  and  Jefting, 
(tho'  fomecimes  with  a  Mixture  of  Debauchery,  and  lafcivious 
Poftures)  and  therefore  the  Adors  were  not  reckon'd  among 
the  Hijiriones,  or  common  Players,  but  kept  the  Benefit  of 
.their   Tribe,    and   might    be    lifted    for    Soldiers,  a    Privilege 

{a)  Mr.  Dryden'5  Drantat.  EJJ'ay.  {h)  De  Clmis  Gratmnai.  21.  (0  Not, 

on  Horace's  Art.  Pajt, 

allowM 


288      72^  Tragedy  and  Comedy     Part  II. 

allow'd  only  to  Freemen.  Sometimes  perhaps  the  AteUancC 
were  prefented  between  the  Adls  of  others  Comedies,  by  way 
of  Exodturriy  or  Interlude :  As  we  meet  with  Exodium  AteU, 
lanicum  in  Suetonius  (a), 

Tho'  all  the  Rules  by  which  the  Drama  is  prat^is'd  at  this 
Day,  either  fuch  as  relate  to  the  Juftnefs  and  Symmetry  of 
the  Plot,  or  the  Epifodical  Ornaments,  fuch  as  Defcriptions, 
Narrations,  and  other  Beauties  not  eflential  to  the  Play,  were 
delivered  to  us  by  the  Ancients,  and  the  Judgments  which 
we  make,  of  all  Performances  of  this  Kind,  are  guided  by 
their  Examples  and  Diredlions  ;  yet  there  are  feveral  Things 
belonging  to  the  old  Dramatick  Pieces,  which  we  cannot  at 
all  underftand  by  the  Modern,  fmce,  not  being  eflential  to 
thefe  Works,  they  have  been  long  difus'd.  Of  this  Sort  we 
may  reckon  up,  as  particularly  worth  our  Obfervation,  the 
Bufkin  and  die  Sock,  the  Mafques,  the  Chorus,  and  the 
Flutes. 

The  Cothurnus  and  the  Soceus  were  fuch  eminent  Marks 
of  Diflindlion  between  the  old  Tragedy  and  Comedy,  that 
they  were  brought  not  only  to  fignify  thofe  dif^inft  Species 
of  Dramatick  Poetry,  but  to  exprcfs  the  fublime  and  the 
humble  Style  in  any  other  Compofition  :  As  Martial  calls 
Virgil  Cothurnatus^  tho'  he  never  meddled  with  Tragedy  ; 

Grande  Cothurnati  pone  Maronis  opus. 

This  Cothurnus  is  thought  to  have  been  a  fquare  high  Sort 
of  Boot,  which  made  the  A£tors  appear  above  the  ordinary 
Size  of  Mortals,  fuch  as  they  fuppos'd  the  old  Heroes  to 
have  generally  been  ;  and  at  the  fame  Time,  giving  them 
Leave  to  move  but  flowly,  were  well  accommodated  to  the 
State  and  Gravity  which  Subjedls  of  that  Nature  required. 
Yet  'tis  plain  they  were  not  in  ufe  only  on  the  Stage ;  for 
Virgil  brings  In  the  Goddefs  Venus  in  the  Habit  of  a  Tyrian 
Maid,  telling  Mneas^  i.  340. 

Virginibus  Tyriis  mos  eft  geftare  pharetrwny 
Purpureoque  alte  furas  vincire  cothumo. 

From  which  it  appears,  that  the  Hunters  fometlmes  wore 
Bufkins  to  fecure  their  Legs  :  But  then  we  mufl:  fuppofe  them 
to  be  much  lighter  and  better  contrived  than  the  other,  for 
fear  they  fhould  prove  a  Hindrance  to  the  Swiftnefs   and  Agi- 

{a)  Tiber,  45. 

lity 


Book  V,       of  theRouA^tis.  289 

lity  requir'd  in  that  Sport.  The  Women  in  feme  Parts  of  Italy 9 
ftill  wear  a  Sort  of  Shoes,  or  rather  Stilts,  fomewhat  like  thefe 
Buskins,  which  they  call  Ctoppini. :  Lajpls  informs  us,  that  he 
had  feen  them  at  Venice  a  full  half-yard  high. 

The  Socci  was  a  flight  Kind  of  Covering  for  the  Feet, 
whence  the  Fafliion  and  the  Name  of  our  Socks  are  deriv*d. 
The  Comedians  wore  thefe,  to  reprefent  the  Vility  of  the 
Perfons  they  reprefented,  as  debauch'd  young  Sparks,  old 
crazy  Mifers,  Pimps,  Parafites,  Strumpets,  and  the  reft  of 
that  Gang  ;  for  the  Sock  being  proper  to  the  Women,  as  it 
was  very  light  and  thin,  was  always  counted  fcandalous  when 
worn  by  Men.  Thus  Seneca  (a)  exclaims  againft  Caligula  for 
fitting  to  judge  upon  Life  and  Death  in  i  rich  Pair  of  Socks, 
adorn'd  with  Gold  and  Silver. 

Another  Reafon,  why  they  were  taken  up  by  the  A(9:ors  of 
Comedy,  might  be,  becaufe  they  were  the  fitteft  that  could 
be  imagined  for  Dancing.  Thus  Catullus  invokes  Hymen  the 
Patron  of  Weddings  :  lib.  g. 

Hue  veni  niveo  gerens 

Luteum  pede  foccum^ 

Excitufque  hilari  die^ 

Nuptialia  concinens 

Voce  carmina  tinnula, 

Pelle  humum  pedibus 
The  Perfona^  or  Mafque,  A,  Gellius  {b)  derives  (accordirig 
to  an  old  Author)  from  Perfono,  to  found  thoroughly  ;  be- 
caufe thefe  Vizards  being  put  over  the  Face,  and  left  open 
at  the  Mouth,  rendered  the  Voice  much  clearer  and  fuller, 
by  contracting  it  into  a  lefFer  Compafs.  But  Scaliger  will  not 
allow  of  this  Conje61:ure.  However  the  Reafon  of  it  (which 
is  all  that  concerns  us  at  prefent)  appears  from  all  the  old 
Figures  of  the  Mafques,  in  which  we  find  always  a  very  large 
wide  Hole  defign'd  for  the  Mouth.  Madam  Dacier^  who 
^et  with  the  Draughts  of  the  comic  Vizards  in  a  very  old 
Manufcript  of  Terence^  informs  us,  that  they  were  not  like 
ours,  which  cover  only  the  Face,  but  that  they  came  over  the 
whole  Head,  and  had  alvv^ays  a  Sort  of  Peruke  of  Hair  faft- 
ened  on  them,  proper  to  the  Perfon  whom  they  were  to  re- 
prefent. 

The  Original  of  the  Mafque  is  referred  by  Horace  to  Mf- 
chylus,  whereas   before  the  Adlors  had  no  other  Difguife,  but 

(rf)  Benefit  ljb>  ».  cap.  12*  (J>)  NoSf,  lib.  5.  cap.  7, 

T  td 


2go       T'he  Tragedy  and  Comedy     Part  II. 

to  fmear  over  their  Faces  with  odd  Colours ;  and  yet  thb  was 
well  enough,  when  their  Stage  was  no  better  than  a  Cart : 

Ignotum  Tragica  genus  invenlffe  Camoencs 

Dicitury  &  plaujiris  vex'ijje  Poemata  Thefpis  : 

§uce  canerent  agerentque  perunSii  fcscibus  or  a, 

Pojl  hunc  perfonce  pallaque  repertor  honejla 

JEfchyluSy  ^  incdkis  implevit  pulpka  tignis  ; 

Et  docuit  magnumque  loqui^  nitique  Cothurno,  Ars  Poet.  275, 

When  'thefpis  firft  expos'd  the  Tragick  Mufe, 
Rude  were  the  A6lors,  and  a  Cart  the  Scene  ; 
Where  ghaftly  Faces,  ftain'd  with  Lees  of  Wine, 
Frighted  the  Children,  and  amus'd  the  Croud. 
This  Mfchylus  (with  Indignation)  faw. 
And  built  a  Stage,  found  out  a  decent  Drcfs, 
Brought  Vizards  in  (a  civiler  Difguife) 
And  taught  Men  how  to  fpeak,  and  how  to  a£t. 

[My  Lord  Rofcommon, 

The  Chorus  Hedelin  defines  to  be  a  Company  of  A£iors, 
reprefenting  the  AiTembly  or  Body  of  thofe  Perfons,  who  ei- 
ther were  prefent,  or,  probably,  might  be  fo,  upon  that  Place 
or  Scene  where  the  Bufinefs  was  fuppofed  to  be  tranfa£ted. 
This  is  exactly  obferv'd  in  the  four  Grecian  Dramatick  Poets, 
Mfchylus^  Sophocles^  Euripides,  and  Arljlophanes  ;  but  the  only 
Jjatln  Tragedies  which  remain,  thofe  under  the  Name  o£ 
Seneca.^  as  they  are  faulty  in  many  Refpe61:s,  fo  particularly 
are  they  in  the  Choruses  ;  for  fometimes  they  hear  all  that's 
faid  upon  the  Stage,  fee  all  that's  done,  and  fpeak  very  pro- 
perly to  all  ;  at  other  Times  one  would  think  they  were 
blind,  deaf,  or  dumb.  In  many  of  thefe  Drama's^  one  can 
hardly  tell  whom  they  reprefent,  how  they  were  drefs'd,  what 
Reafon  brings  them  on  the  Stage,  or  why  they  are  of  one 
Sex  more  than  of  another.  Indeed  the  Verfes  are  fine,  full  of 
Thought,  and  over-loaded  with  Conceit,  but  may  in  moft 
Places  be  very  well  fpared,  without  fpoiling  any  Thing  either 
in  the  Senfe  or  the  Reputation  of  the  Poem.  Befides,  the 
Thehals  has  no  Chorus  at  all,  which  may  give  us  Occafion  to 
doubt  of  what  Scaliger  affirms  fo  pofitively,  that  Tragedy 
was  never  without  ChQrus\.  For  it  feems  probable  enough, 
that  in  the  Time  of  the  debauch'd  and  loofe  Emperors,  when 
Mimicks  and  Buffoons  came  in  for  Interludes  to  Tragedy  as 
well  as  Comedy,  the  Chorus  ceas'd   by  Degrees  to  be  a  Part  of 

th^ 


Book  V.       ^//5^  Romans*  291 

the  Dramatic  Poem,  and  dwindled  into  a  Troop  of  Muficians 
and  Dancers,  who  mark'd  the  Intervals  of  the  A6l:s. 

The  Office  of  the  Chorus  is  thus  excellently  delivered  by 
Horace  :  De  Art,  Poet.  193. 

A^oris  partes  Chorus  offc'iumque  virile 
Defendat :   neu  quid  rnedtos  intercinat  a^uSy 
^od  non  propojito  conducat  ^  h(^reat  apte^ 
I  lie  bonis  fav  eat  que  Cff  concilietur  amicisy 
Et  regat  iratos^  &  amet  peccare  timentes  ; 
Ille  dapes  laudet  menfce  brevis  ;  ille  falubrem 
Jujiitiam^  lege/que  iff  apertis  otia  portis, 
Ille  tegat  commijfa  \  deofque  precetur  ^  orety 
Ut  redeat  miferis,  abeat  fortuna  fuperbis, 

A  Chorus  fhould  fupply  what  A£lIon  wants. 

And  has  a  generous  and  manly  Part, 

Bridles  wjd  Rage,  loves  rigid  Honefty, 

And  ftri£i:  Obfervance  of  impartial  Laws, 

Sobriety,  Security,  and  Peace, 

And  begs  the  Gods  to  turn  bright  Fortune's  Wheel, 

To  raife  the  Wretched,  and  pull  down  the  Proud  ; 

But  nothing  muft  be  fung  between  the  A6ls 

But  what  fome  Way  conduces  to  the  Plot. 

[My  Lord  Rof common. 

This  Account  is  chiefly  to  be  underftood  of  the  Chorus  of 
Tragedies  ;  yet  the  old  Comedies,  we  are  alTured,  had  their 
Chorus's  too,  as  yet  appears  in  Arijlophanes  \  where,  befides 
thofe  composed  of  the  ordinary  Sort  of  Perfons,  we  meet 
with  one  of  Clouds,  another  of  Frogs,  and  a  third  of  Wafps, 
but  all  very  conformable  to  the  Nature  of  the  Subjedl,  and 
extremely  comical. 

'Twould  be  foreign  to  our  prefent  Purpofe  to  trace  the 
Original  of  the  Chorus^  and  to  fhew  how  it  was  regulated 
by  Thefpis,  (generally  honoured  with  the  Title  of  the  firft  Tra- 
gedian ;)  whereas  before  'twas  nothing  elfe  but  a  Company 
of  Muficians  Ringing  and  dancing  in  Honour  of  Bacchus,  It 
may  be  more  proper  to  obferve  how  it  came,  after  fome 
Time,  to  be  left  out  in  Comedy,  as  it  is  in  that  of  the  Ro^ 
mans.  Horace\  Reafon  is,  that  the  Malignity  and  fatyrical 
Humours  of  the   Poets  was  the    Caufe  of  it  \  for  they   made 

T  2  the 


292       l^e  "Tragedy  and  Comedy    Part  II. 

the  Chorus's  abufe  People  fo  fevefely,  and  with  (o  bare  a 
Face,  that  the  Magiftrates  at  laft  forbad  them  to  ufe  any  at 
all :  De  Art.  Poet.  283. 

■  ■  Chorufque 
Turpiter  obtkuit^  fuhlato  jure  nocendi. 

But,  perhaps,  if  the  Rules  of  Probability  had  not  likewife 
feconded  this  Prohibition^  the  Poets  would  have  preferv'd 
their  Chorus  ftill,  bating  the  fatyrical  Edge  of  it.  Therefore 
a  farther  Reafon  may  be  offered  for  this  Alteration.  Comedy 
took  its  Model  and  Conftitution  from  Tragedy  ;  and,  when 
the  downright  Abufing  of  living  Perfona  was  prohibited,  they 
invented  new  Subje£l:s,  which  they  govern'd  by  the  Rules  of 
Tragedy  ;  but  as  they  were  neceflitated  to  paint  the  Aftions 
of  the  Vulgar,  and  confequently  confined  to  mean  Events, 
they  generally  chofe  the  Place  of  their  Scene  in  fome  Street, 
before  the  Houfes  of  thofe  whom  they  fuppos'd  concerned 
in  the  Plot  :  Now  it  was  not  very  likely  that  there  iliould 
be  fuch  a  Company  in  thofe  Places,  managing  an  Intrigue 
of  inconfiderable  Perfons  from  Morning  till  Night.  Thus 
Comedy  of  itfelf  let  fall  the  Chorus^  which  it  could  not 
prefer\  e  with  any  Probability. 

The  Ttbiie^  or  Flutes,  are  as  little  underftood  as  any  par- 
ticular Subjedt  of  Antiquity,  and  yet  without  the  Know- 
ledge of  them  we  can  make  nothing  of  the  Titles  prefixed  to 
Terence's  Comedies.  Horace  gives  us  no  farther  Light  into 
this  Matter,  than  by  obferving  the  Difference  between  the 
fmall  rural  Pipe,  and  the  larger  and  louder  Flute,  after- 
wards brought  into  Fafliion  ;  however  his  Account  is  not  t» 
be  pafs'd  by  :  Ars  Poet,  202. 

,    Tibia  non  ut  nunc  orichako  vinSia,  tubaque 
Mmula  ;  fed  tenuis  fimplexque  for  amine  pamOy 
Adfpirare  l^  adeffe  choris  erat  utiiis,  atque 
Nondum  fpijpi  nimis  complere  fedilia  fiatu  : 
^uo/ane  populus  numerabilis,  utpote  parvus^ 
Et  frugi  caflufque  verecundufque  coibat. 
Pofiquam  ccepit  agros  extendere  vi£ior^  ^  urbem 
Latior  amplest  murus,  vinoque  diurno 
Placari  Genius  fejlis  impune  diebus  ; 
Jccefjit  numerifque  modijque  Ucentia  major, 
lndo5lus  quid  enim  faperet,  liberque  laborum 
Rvjiicus  urba?iQ  confujusy  turpis  honeflo^  P 

Sic 


BookV.       of  it^e  Romans.  ^  293 

Sic  frtfca  motumque  &  luxurlam  addidit  artl 
^Tihicen^  traxitque  vagus  per  pulpita  vejiem^ 

Firft  the  fhrlll  Sound  of  a   fmall  rural  Pipe 

(Not  loud  like  Trumpets,  nor  adorn'd  us  now^ 

Was  Entertainment  for  the  Infant  Stage, 

And  pkas'd  the  thin  and  bafhful  Audience 

Of  our  well-meaning  frugal  Anceftors. 

But,  when  our  Walls  and  Limits  were  enlarged. 

And  Men  (grown  wanton  by  Profperity) 

Studied  new  Arts  of  Luxury  and  Eafe, 

The  Verfe,  the  Mufick,  and  the  Scenes  improv'd  ; 

For  how  fhould  Ignorance  be  Judge  of  Wit  ? 

Or  Men  of  Senfe  applaud  the  Jefts  of  Fools  ? 

Then  came  rich  Clothes  and  graceful  A6tion  in, 

And  Inftruments  were  taught  more  moving  Notes. 

[My  Lord  Rofcommon, 

This  Relation,  tho'  very  excellent,  cannot  falve  the  main 
Difficulty  y  and  that  is,  to  give  the  proper  Diftin(Slion  of  the 
Flutes,  according  to  the  feveral  Names  under  which  we  find 
them,  as  the  Pares  and  Impares^  the  D extra  and  Sinijircey 
the  Lydia^  the  Sarrancs^  and  the  Phrygice.  Moft  of  the 
eminent  Criticks  have  made  fome  EfTays  towards  the  Clear- 
ing of  this  Subjeft,  particularly  Scaliger^  Aldus  ManutiuSy 
Salmafius^  and  Tanaquillus  Faher  ;  from  whofe  Colleitions, 
and  her  own  admirable  Judgment,  Madam  Dacier  has  lately 
given  us  a  very  rational  Account  of  the  Matter.  The  Per- 
formers of  the  Mufick  (fays  fhe)  play'd  always  on  two  Flutes 
the  whole  Time  of  the  Comedy  ;  that,  which  they  ftopp'd 
with  their  Right-hand,  was  on  that  Account  call'd  Right- 
handed,  and  that  which  they  ftopp'd  with  their  Left,  Left- 
handed  ;  the  firft  had  but  a  few  Holes,  and  founded  a  deep 
Bafe,  the  other  had  a  great  Number  of  Holes,  and  gave  a 
fhriller  and  {harper  Note.  When  the  Muficians  play'd  on 
two  Flutes  of  a  different  Sound,  they  us'd  to  fay  the  Piece 
was  play'd  Tibiis  imparibus,  with  unequal  Flutes^  or  Tibiis 
dextris  &  fmijiris^  with  Right  and  Left-handed  Flutes.  When 
they  play'd  on  two  Flutes  of  the  fame  Sound,  they  us'd  to  fay 
the  Mufick  v/as  performed  Tibiis  paribus  dextris^  on  equal 
Right-handed  Flutes ^  if  they  were  of  the  deeper  Sort,  or  elfe 
Tibiis  paribus  finiftris^  on  equal  Left -handed  Flutes^  if  they 
were  thofe  of  the  fliriller  Note. 

T  3  Two 


294      ^^  "Tragedy  and  Comedy     Part  11. 

Two  equal  Right-handed  Flutes  they  called  Lydian^  two 
equal  Left-handed  ones  Sarrana^  or  Tyrian ;  two  unequal 
¥\y\tts  Phrygian^  as  Imitations  of  theMufick  of  thofe  Coun- 
tries :  The  laft  Sort  Virgil  exprefly  attributes  to  the  Phry^ 
giansy  Mneid.  g,  6i8. 

O  vere  Phrygi^e,  neque  enim  Phrygr.^  !  Ite  per  alia 
Dindymay  ubi  ajfuetis  hiforem  dat  "lihia  cantum. 

Where,  by  hiforem  cantum^  the  Commentators  underhand 
an  equal  Sound,  fuch  as  was  made  by  two  diiFerent  Pipes, 
one  flat,  and  the  other  fharp. 

The  Title  of  Terence\  Andria  cannot  be  made  out  accor- 
ding to  this  Explanation,  unlcfs  we  fuppofe  (as  there  is  very 
good  Reafon)  that  the  Mufick  fometimes  chang'd  in  the 
.  a6iing  of  a  Play,  and  at  the  proper  Intervals  two  Right-handed 
and  two  Lefc-handed  Flutes  might  be  us'd. 

Our  late  ingenious  Tranflators  of  Terence  are  of  a  diiFerent 
Opinion  from  the  French  Lady,  when  they  render  Tihiis 
paribus  dextris  ^  finijiris  ;  two  equal  Flutes^  the  one  Right- 
handed y  and  the  other  Left-handed -,  whereas  the  Mufick 
fhould  feem  rather  to  have  been  perform'd  all  along  on  two 
equal  Flutes,  fometimes  on  two  Right-handed,  and  fometimes 
on  two  Left-handed. 

Old  Donatus  would  have  us  believe  that  the  Right-handed 
or  Lydian  Flutes  denoted  the  more  ferious  Matter  and  Lan- 
guage of  the  Comedy  ;  that  the  Left-handed,  or  Sarrance^ 
were  proper  to  exprefs  the  Lightnefs  of  a  more  jocofe  Style  ; 
and  that,  when  a  Right-handed  Flute  w^ts  join'd  with  a  Left- 
handed,  it  gave  us  to  underftand  the  Mixture  of  Gravity  and 
Mirth  in  the  fame  Play.  But  fmce  the  Title  of  the  Heauton- 
iimorcuinenos^  or  Self-tormenter^  informs  us,  that  the  Mufick 
was  perform'd  the  firfl  Time  of  ading  on  unequal  Flutes, 
and  the  fecond  Time  on  Right-handed  Flutes,  we  cannot 
agree  with  the  old  Scholiaft,  without  fuppofing  the  fame 
Play  at  one  Time  to  be  partly  ferious,  and  partly  merry,  and 
at  another  Time  to  be  wholly  of  the  graver  Sort,  which  would 
be  ridiculous  to  imagine  ;  therefore  the  ingenious  Lady  hap- 
pily advanceth  a  very  fair  Opinion,  that  the  Mufick  was  not 
guided  by  the  Subject  of  the  Play,  but  by  the  Occafion 
on  which  it  was  prefented.  Thus  in  the  Pieces  which  were 
a61ed  at  Funeral  Solemnities,  the  Mufick  was  performed  on 
two  Right-handed  Flutes,  as  the  moft  grave  and  melan- 
choly. 


Book  V.       of  the  Romans.  395 

choly.  In  thofe  a6ted  on  any  joyful  Account,  the  Mufick 
confifted  of  two  Left-handed  Flutes,  as  the  brifkeft  and  moft 
airy.  But  in  the  great  Feftlvals  of  the  Gods,  which  partici- 
pated of  an  equal  Share  of  Mirth  and  Religion,  the  Mufick  in 
the  Comedies  was  performed  with  unequal  Flutes,  the  one 
Right-handed,  and  the  other  Left-handed  j  or  elfe  by  Turns, 
fometimes  on  two  Right-handed  Flutes,  and  fometimes  on 
two  Left-handed,  as  may  be  judg'd  of  Terence\  Jndria, 

If  any  thing  farther  deferves  our  Notice  in  Relation  to  the 
Roman  Drama's,  it  is  the  remarkable  Difference  between 
their  Adtors  and  thofe  of  Greece  ;  for  at  Athens  the  Aftors 
Were  generally  Perfons  of  good  Birth  and  Education,  for  the 
moft  Part  Orators  or  Poets  of  the  firft  Rank.  Sometimes 
we  find  Kings  themfelves  performing  on  the  Theatres  ;  and 
Cornelius  Nepos  afTures  us,  that  to  appear  on  the  publick 
Stage  was  not  in  the  leaft  injurious  to  any  Man's  Charadter 
or  Honour  {a). 

But  in  Rome  we  meet  with  a  quite  contrary  Pra(flice  ;  for 
the  H'lftriones  (fo  call'd  from  Hijler,  fignifying  a  Player  in 
the  Language  of  the  Tufcans,  from  whom  they  were  firft 
brought  to  Rome  to  appeafe  the  Gods  in  Time  of  a  Plague^ 
were  the  moft  fcandalous  Company  imaginable,  none  of  that 
Profeffion  Being  allow'd  the  Piivilege  to  belong  to  any  Tribe, 
or  rank'd  any  higher  than  the  Slaves ;  however,  if  any  of 
them  happen'd  at  the  fame  Time  to  be  excellent  Artifts,  and 
Men  of  good  Morals,  they  feldom  fail'd  of  the  Efteem  and 
Refpe6t  of  the  chiefeft  Perfons  in  the  Commonwealth.  This 
is  evident  from  the  Account  we  have  in  Hiftory  of  the  admi- 
rable Rofcius,  of  whom  Tully,  his  familiar  Friend,  has  left 
this  lafting  Commendation  :  Cum  artifcx  ejiifmodi  fit,  ut  folus 
dignus  videatur  ejje,  qui  in  Scena  fpeSfetur  ',  turn  vir  eju/modi 
ejl,  ut  folus  dignus  videatur  qui  eo  non  accedat  {b).  So  com- 
pleat  an  Artift,  that  he  feem'd  the  only  Perfon  who  deferv'd 
to  tread  the  Stage  ;  and  yet  at  the  fame  Time  fo  excellent  a 
Man  in  all  other  Refpefts,  that  he  feem*d  the  only  Perfon 
who  of  all  Men  ftiould  not  take  up  that  ProfelTion. 
t' '   '  '• '  •  ,        I  ■         .,  .1    I      >■ 

{a)  In  ?  reef  at,  Fit.  {i>)  Pro  Quinft. 


T  ^  CHAP, 


296 


The  Sacred  Games         Part  IL 


CHAP.    VII. 

Of  the  Sacred^  Votive^  and  Funeral  Games, 

*Tp  H  E  Sacred  Games,  being  inftituted  on  feveral  Occafion^ 
to  the  Honour  of  feveral  Deities,  are  divided  into  many 
Species,  all  which  very  frequently  occur  in  Authors,  and  may 
be  thus  in  fliort  defcrib'd. 

The  LVDl  MEGJLENSES  were  inftituted  to  the  Ho- 
nour of  the  great  Goddefs,  or  the  Mother  of  the  Gods,  when 
her  Statue  was  brought  with  fo  much  Pomp  from  Feffinum 
to  Rome  ;  they  confifted  only  of  Scenical  Sports,  and  were  a 
folemn  Time  of  Invitation  to  Entertainments  among  Friends. 
In  the  folcmn  ProcelTion  the  Women  danc'd  before  the  Image 
of  the  Goddefs,  and  the  Magiftrates  appeared  in  all  their 
Robes,  whence  came  the  Phrafe  of  Purpura  Megalenfis : 
They  lafted  lix  Days,  from  the  Day  before  the  Nones  of  April^ 
to  the  Ides.  At  firft  they  feem  to  have  been  called  the  Me- 
galenfiG^  from  ^£7^?,  great^  and  afterwards  to  have  loft  the 
n  ;  fince  we  find  them  more  frequently  under  the  Name  of 
Megalefia.  It  is  particularly  remarkable  in  thefe  Games,  that 
no  Servant  was  allow'd  to  bear  a  Part  in  the  Celebration. 

The  LIJDI  CERE  ALES  were  defignM  to  the  Honour 
of  Ceres^  and  borrovv^'d  from  Eleufine  in  Greece.  In  thefe 
Games  the  ^fatrons  reprefcnted  the  Grief  of  Ceres.^  after  fhe 
had  loft  her  Daughter  Proferpine^  and  her  Travels  to  find 
her  again.  They  were  held  from  the  Day  before  the  Ides  of 
April.,  eight  Days  together  in  the  Circus^  where,  befides  the 
Combats- of  Horfemen^  and  other  Diverfions,  was  led  up  the 
Pompa  Circenf,s^  or  Cerealis^  confifting  of  a  folemn  Proceffion 
of  the  Perfons  that  were  to  engage  in  the  Exercifes,  accompa- 
nied with  the  Magiftrates  and  Ladies  of  Quality,  the  Statues 
of  the  Gods,  and  of  famous  Men,  being  carried  along  in  State 
on  V/a<xgons,  which  they  call'd  ThenfiS, 

LUbl  FLO  RALES,  facred  to  Flora,  and  celebrated 
fupon  Advice  of  the  Sibylline  Oracles)  every  Spring  to  beg  a 
Blcinng  on  the  Grafs,  Trees,  and  Flowers.  Moft  have  been 
of  Opinion  that  they  ow'd  their  Original  to  a  famous  Whore, 
who,    having  gain'd    a    great  Eftate   by  her  Trade,  left    the 

ComircriVrxalth 


Book  V.       of  the  Kou  A}^s.  297 

Commonwealth'  her  Heir,  with  this  Condition,  that  every 
Year  they  fhould  celebrate  her  Birth- day  with  publick  Sports  > 
the  Magiftrates,  to  avoid  fuch  a  publick  Scandal,  and  at  the 
fame  Time  to  keep  their  Promife,  held  the  Games  on  the 
Day  appointed,  but  pretended  that  it  was  done  in  the  Honour 
of  a  new  Goddefs,  the  Patronefs  of  Flowers.  Whether  this 
Conjecture  be  true  or  no,  we  are  certain  that  the  main  Part  of 
the  Solemnity  was  managM  by  a  Company  of  lewd  Strumpets, 
who  ran  up  and  down  naked,  fometimes  dancing,  fometimes 
fighting,  or  adiing  the  Mimicks.  However  it  came  to  pafs, 
the  wifeft  and  graveft  Romans  were  not  for  difcontinuing  this 
Cuftom,  tho'  the  moft  indecent  imaginable  :  For  Fortius  Cato^ 
when  he  was  prefent  at  thefe  Games,  and  faw  the  People 
afhamcd  to  let  the  Women  ftrip  while  he  was  there,  imme- 
diately went  out  of  the  Theatre,  to  let  the  Ceremony  have  its 
Courfe  (a).  Learned  Men  are  now  agreed,  that  the  vulgar 
Notion  of  Flora,  the  Strumpet,  is  purely  a  Fidion  of  Lac- 
tantius,  from  whom  it  was  taken.  Flora  appears  to  have  been 
a  Sabine  Goddefs ;  and  the  Ludi  Florales  to  have  been  infti- 
tuted  A.  V.  C,  613,  with  the  Fines  of  many  Perfons  then 
convicted  of  the  Crimen  Peculatus,  for  appropriating  to  them- 
felves  the  publick  Land  of  the  State  {b), 

LUDI  MARTULES^  inftituted  to  the  Honour  of 
Mars,  and  held  twice  in  the  Year,  on  the  4th  of  the  Ides 
of  May,  and  again  on  the  Kalends  of  Auguft,  the  Day  on 
which  his  Temple  was  confecrated.  They  had  no  particular 
Ceremonies  that  we  can  meet  with,  befides  the  ordinary  Sports 
in  the  Circus,   and  Amphitheatre. 

LUDI  APOLLINARES,  celebrated  to  the  Honour  of 
Apollo.  They  owe  their  Original  to  an  old  prophetical  Sort 
of  a  Poem  cafually  found,  in  which  the  Ro?nans  were  ad- 
vised, that,  if  they  defir'd  to  drive  out  the  Troops  of  their 
Enemies  which  infefted  their  Borders,  they  {hould  inftitute 
yearly  Games  to  Apollo,  and  at  the  Time  of  their  Celebration 
make  a  Collection  out  of  the  publick  and  private  Stocks, 
fdr  a' Prefent  to  the  God,  appointing  ten  Men  to  take  Care 
they  were  held  with  the  fame  Ceremonies  as  in  Greece  {c). 
Macrobius  relates,  that,  the  firft  Time  thefe  Games  were 
kept,  an  Alarm  being  given  by  the  Enemy,  the  People  im- 
mediately march'd  out  againft  them,  and,  during   the  Fight, 


{a)  Valer.  Maxim.  lib.  2.  cap.  lo.         (3)    Qraev.  Frafat,  ad  i  Tom,  Tf-eCaur, 
A.R.        (r)  L;V.  iib.  XXV. 

faw 


298  The  Sacred  Games        Part  IL 

faw  a  Cloud  of  Arrows  difchai«g*d  from  the  Sky  on  the  adverfe 
Troops,  fo  as  to  put  them  to  a  very  diforderly  Flight,  and  fe- 
Cure  the  Vi£lory  to  the  Romans  (a).  The  People  fat  to  fee  the 
Circenftan  Plays,  all  crown'd  with  Laurel,  the  Gates  were  fet 
open,  and  the  Day  kept  facred  with  all  Manner  of  Ceremonies. 
Thefe  Games  at  firft  were  not  fix'd,  but  kept  every  Year  upon 
what  Day  the  Frcetor  thought  fit,  till,  about  the  Year  of  the 
City  545,  a  Law-  pafs'd  to  fettle  them  for  ever  on  a  conftant 
Day,  which  was  near  the  Nones  of  July  :  This  Alteration  was 
occafion'd  by  a  grievous  Plague  then  raging  in  Ronie^  which 
they  thought  might  in  fome  Meafure  be  allay'd  by  that  Ad 
of  Religion  {b), 

LVD  I  CAPITOLINI,  inftituted  to  the  Honour  of 
Jupiter  Capitolinusy  upon  the  Account  of  preferving  his 
Temple  from  the  Gauls,  A  more  famous  Sort  of  Capttoline 
Games  were  brought  up  by  Domitian^  to  be  held  every  five 
Years,  with  the  Name  of  Agones  Capitolini,  in  Imitation  of 
the  Grecians.  In  thefe  the  Profefibrs  of  all  Sorts  had  a  pub- 
lick  Contention,  and  the  Vigors  were  crown'd  and  prefentcd 
with  Collars,  and  other  Marks  of  Honour. 

ZUDI  ROMJNIy  the  moft  ancient  Games,  inftituted  at 
the  firft  building  of  the  Circus  by  Tarqulnius  Prifcus.  Hence 
in  a  ftri(Sl  Scnfe,  Ludi  Circenfes  are  often  us*d  to  fignify  the 
fame  Solemnity.  They  were  defign*d  to  the  Honour  of  the 
three  great  Deities,  Jupiter^  Juno^  and  Minerva.  'Tis  worth 
obferving,  that  tho'  they  were  ufually  call'd  Circenfes^  yet  in 
Llvy  we  meet  with  the  Ludt  Romani  Scenici  (c),  intimating 
that  they  were  celebrated  with  new  Sports.  I'he  old  Fajli 
make  them  to  be  kept  nine  Days  togetha^  from  the  Day 
before  the  Nones,  to  the  Day  before  the  1&  of  September  : 
In  which  too  we  find  another  Sort  of  Ludi  Romania  cele- 
brated five  Days  together,  within  two  Days  after  thefe, 
P,  Manutius  thinks  the  laft  to  have  been  inflituted  very  late, 
Bot  till  after  the  Profecution  of  Verres  by  Cicero  [d), 

LUDI  CONSUJLES,  inftitutcd  by  Romulus,  with  De- 
fign  to  furprize  the  ^^/'/^^  Virgins;  the  Account  of  which  is 
thus  given  us  by  Plutarch  :  "  He  gave  out  as  if  he  had  found 
*•'  an  Altar  of  a  certain  God  hid  under  Ground  ;  the  God 
''  they  caird  Con/us,  the  God  of  Counfel :  This  is  properly 
*'  Neptune y  the  Inventor  of  Horfe-riding  ;  for  the  Altar  is 
*'  kept  cov^er'd  in  the  great  Circus ;  only  at  Horfe- races,  then 
''  it  appears  to  publick  View ;  and  fome  fay  'twas  not  with- 

(a)  Saturn,  lib,  I  can.  17,      {J>)  liv,  lib.  25,      (f)  Liv.  3.     {d)  Manut,  in  Verrin. 

''  out 


Book  V.       of  the  Roma  n  s.  299 

*'  out  Reafon,  that  this  God  had  his  Altar  hid  under  Ground, 
*'  becaufe  all  Counfels  ought  to  be  fecret  and  conceal'd.  Up- 
"  on  Difcovery  of  this  Altar,  Romulus^  by  Proclamation,  ap- 
"  pointed  a  Day  for  a  fplendid  Sacrifice,  and  for  publick 
"  Games  and  Shows  to  entertain  all  Sorts  of  People,  and 
"  many  flock'd  thither ;  he  himfelf  fat  uppermoft  among 
*'  his  Nobles,  clad  in  Purple.  Now  the  Sign  of  their  falling 
''  on  was  to  be,  whenever  he  arofe  and  gather'd  up  his  Robe, 
*'  and  threw  it  over  his  Body  ;  his  Men  itood  all  ready  arm'd, 
'^  with  their  Eyes  intent  upon  him  5  and  when  the  Sign  was 
"  given,  drawing  their  Swords,  and  falling  on  with  a  great 
*'  Shout,  bore  away  the  Daughters  of  the  Sabines,  they  them- 
^'  felves  flying,  without  any  Lett  or  Hindrance."  Thefe 
Games  were  celebrated  yearly  on  the  twelfth  of  the  Kalends  of 
of  September^  confifting  for  the  moft  Part  of  Horfe-Races, 
and  Encounters  in  the  Circus, 

LUDI  COMPlTALiril,  fo  call'd  from  the  Compita, 
or  Crofs- Lanes,  where  they  were  inftituted  and  celebrated 
by  the  rude  Multitude  that  was  got  together,  before  the 
Building  of  Rome.  They  feem  to  have  been  laid  down  for 
many  Years,  till  Servius  Tullus  reviv'd  them.  They  were 
held  during  the  Compitalia^  or  Feafls  of  the  Lares ^  who  pre- 
fided  as  well  over  Streets  as  Houfes.  Suetonius  tells  us,  that 
Juguftus  order'd  the  Lares  to  be  crown'd  twice  a  Year  at  the 
Compitalitian  Games,  with  Spring-Flowers  (a).  This  crown- 
ing the  Houfhold-Gods,  and  offering  Sacrifices  up  and  down  in 
the  Streets,  made  the  greateil:  Part  of  the  Solemnity  of  the  Feafl. 
LUDI  JUGUSTJLES  and  PALATINI,  both  in- 
ftituted to  the  Honour  of  Augujius,  after  he  had  been  enrolled 
in  the  Number  of  the  Gods  ;  the  former  by  the  common 
Confent  of  the  People,  and  the  other  by  his  Wife  Livia^ 
which  were  alv/ays  celebrated  in  the  Palace  {b).  They  were 
both  continued  by  the  fucceeding  Emperors. 

LVDI  S^CULARES,  the  moft  remarkable  Games 
that  we  meet  with  in  the  Roman  Story.  The  common  Opi- 
nion makes  them  to  have  had  a  very  odd  Original,  of  which 
we  have  a  tedious  Relation  in  Valerius  Maximus  (f),  of  the 
Ancients,  and  Angelus  Polltlanus  [d)  of  the  Moderns.  Mon- 
fieur  Dacler,  in  his  excellent  Remarks  on  the  Secular  Poem 
of  Horace,  paftes  by  this  old  Conceit  as  trivial  and   fabulous. 


(a)  Aug,  cap.  32.  {b)  Dio.  lib,   56.  Suctcn,  Calig.  56.  {c)  Lib.  2. 

pp.  4,  {d)  Mijcettan,  cap.  58. 

and 


30O  "The  Sacred  Games       Part  II. 

and  afTures  us,  that  we  need  go  no  farther  for  the  Rife  of 
the  Cuftom,  than  to  the  Sibylline  Oracles,  for  which  the 
Romans  had  fo  great  an  Efteem  and  Veneration. 

In  thefe  facred  Writings,  there  was  one  famous  Prophecy 
to  This  Effect ;  That  if  the  Romans^  at  the  Beginning  of  eve- 
ry Age,  fhould  hold  folemn  Games  in  the  Campus  Martius 
to  the  Honour  of  Pluto^  Proferpine^  Juno^  Apolloy  Diana^ 
Ceres^  and  the  Parccs^  or  three  fatal  Sifters,  their  City  fliould 
ever  flourifh,  and  all  Nations  be  fubjeiSled  to  their  Dominion. 
They  were  very  ready  to  obey  the  Oracle,  and,  in  all  the 
Ceremonies  us'd  on  that  Occafion,  conformed  themfelves  to 
its  Diredtions.  The  whole  Manner  of  the  Solemnity  was  to 
follows :  In  the  firft  Place,  the  Heralds  receiv'd  Orders  to 
make  an  Invitation  of  the  whole  World  to  come  to  a  Feajl 
which  they  had  never  feen  already^  and  jhould  never  fee  a- 
gain.  Some  few  Days  before  the  Beginning  of  the  Games, 
the  ^uindecimviri,  taking  their  Seats  in  the  Capitol,  and  in 
the  Palatine  Temple,  diftributcd  among  the  People  puri- 
fying Compofitions,  as  Flambeaus,  Brimftone,  and  Sulphur, 
From  hence  the  People  pafs'd  on  to  Diana's  Temple  on  the 
Aventine  Mountain,  carrying  Wheat,  Barley,  and  Beans,  as 
an  Offering  ;  and  after  this  they  fpent  whole  Nights  in  De^ 
votion  to  the  Deftinies.  At  length,  when  the  Time  of  the 
Games  was  actually  come,  which  continu'd  three  Days  and 
three  Nights,  the  People  aflembled  in  the  Campus  Martius^ 
and  facrificed  to  'Jupiter^  y^tno^  Apollo ^  Latona^  Diana ^  the 
ParciSy  Ceres,  Pluto,  and  Proferpine.  On  the  fuft  Night 
of  the  Fcaft,  the  Emperor,  accompanied  by  the  ^indecim- 
z'iri,  commanded  three  Altars  to*  be  rais'd  on  the  Bank  of 
Tiber,  which  they  fprinkled  with  the  Blood  of  three  Lambs, 
and  then  proceeded  to  burn  the  Offerings  and  the  Viftims, 
After  this  they  mark'd  out  a  Space  which  ferv'd  for  a  The- 
atre, being  illuminated  by  an  innumerable  Multitude  of 
Flambeaus  and  Fires  :  Here  they  fung  fome  certain  Hymns 
compos'd  on  this  Occafion,  and  celebrated  all  Kinds  oi 
Sports.  On  the  Day  after,  when  they  had  been  at  the  Ca- 
pitol to  offer  the  Victims,  they  returned  to  the  Campus  Mar- 
tius^  and  held  Sports  to  the  Honour  of  Apollo  and  Diana. 
Thefe  lafted  till  the  next  Day,  when  the  noble  Matrons,  at 
iti^.  Hour  appointed  by  the  Oracle,^  went  to  the  Capitol  to 
fing  Hymns  to  Jupiter.  On  the  third  Day,  which  conclu- 
ded the  Feaft,  twenty -feven  young  Boys,  and  as  many 
Girls,  fung,    m  the  Temple  of  Palatine  Apollo^   ^^  mns   and 

Verfes 


Book.V.       of  ti^e  Romans.  301 

Verfes  in  Greek  and  Laiin^  to  recommend  the  City  to  the 
Protedlion  of  thofe  Deities  whom  they  defign'd  particularly  to 
honour  by  their  Sacrifices. 

The  famous  Secular  Poem  of  Horace  was  compos'd  for 
this  laft  Day,  in  the  Secular  Game  held  by  Auguftus,  Da- 
cur  has  given  his  Judgment  on  this  Poem,  as  the  Mafter- 
piece  of  Horace ;  and  believes  that  all  Antiquity  cannot  fur- 
nifti  us  with  any  thing  more  happily  compleat. 

There  has  been  much  Controverfy,  whether  thefe  Games 
were  celebrated  every  hundred,  or  every  hundred  and  ten 
Years.  For  the  former  Opinion,  Cenforinus  {a)  alledges  the 
Teftimony  of  Valerius  Antias^  Varro^  and  Livy ;  and  this 
was  certainly  the  Space  of  Time  which  the  Romans  call'd 
Saculum^  or  an  Age.  For  the  latter  he  produceth  the  Au- 
thority of  the  Regifters,  or  Commentaries  of  the  ^mdecim- 
virz,  and  the  Ed  ids  of  Jiigujiusy  befides  the  plain  Evidence 
of  Horace  in  his  Secular  Poem  ;  2 1 . 

Certus  undenos  decies  per  annosy  Sec, 

This  laft  Space  is  exprefly  injoin'd  by  the  SibyU'me  Oracle 
itfelf  ;  the  Verfes  of  which,  relating  to  this  Purpofe,  arc 
tranfcrib'd  by  Zojimus  in  the  fecond  Book  of  his  Hiftory. 

Yet,  according  to  the  ancient  Accounts  we  have  of  their 
Celebration  in  the  feveral  Ages,  neither  of  thefe  Periods  ^re 
much  regarded. 

The  firft  were  held  J,  U.  C.  245,  or  298. 

The  fecond  A.  330,  or  408. 

The  third  A,  5i'8. 

The  fourth  either  A.  605,  or  608,  or  628. 

The  fifth  by  Augujius,  A.  736. 

The  fixth  by  Claudius^  A.  800. 

The  feventh  by  Domitiariy  841. 

The  eighth  by  Severus^  A.  957. 

The  ninth  by  Philips  looo. 

The  tenth  by  Honor ius^  A.  1 157. 
The  Diforder,  without  Queflion,  was  owing  to  the  Am- 
bition of  the  Emperors,  who  were  extremely  defirous  to  have 
the  Honour  of  celebrating   thefe  Games  in   their  Reign  ;  and 
therefore,    upon    the    flighteft  PretencCj    many  Times    rpadc 

[a)  De  Hit  N^italij  cap,  17,- 

tbsm 


302         l^e  Sacred  Games^  &c.     Part  11. 

them  return  before  their  ordinary  Courfe.  Thus  Claudius 
pretended  that  Augujlus  had  held  the  Games  before  their  due 
Time,  that  he  might  have  the  leaft  Excufe  to  keep  them 
within  fixty-four  Years  afterwards.  On  which  Account, 
Suetonius  tells  us,  that  the  People  fcofFed  his  Cryers,  when 
they  went  about  proclaiming  Games  that  no  Body  had  ever 
feen,  nor  would  fee  again  ;  whereas  there  were  not  only  many 
Perfons  alive  who  remember'd  the  Games  of  Augu/ius^  but 
feveral  Players,  who  had  adled  in  thofe  Games,  were  now 
again  brought  on  the  Stage  by  Claudius  {a). 

What  Part  of  the  Year  the  Secular  Games  were  celebrated 
in,  is  uncertain  ;  probably  in  the  Times  of  the  Common- 
wealth, on  the  Days  of  tlie  Nativity  of  the  City,  /.  e,  the 
9,  10,  II  Kal,  Mail,  but  under  the  Emperors,  on  the  Day 
whet)  they  came  to  their  Power  (b). 

We*  may  conclude  our  Enquiry  into  this  celebrated  Subject, 
with  two  excellent  Remarks  of  the  French  Critick.  The 
firft  is,  that  in  the  Number  Three,  fo  much  regarded  in  thefe 
Games,  they  had  probably  an  Allufion  to  the  Triplicity  of 
Phoebus,  of  Diana,  and  of  the  Deftinies. 

The  other  Obfervation,  which  he  obliges  us  with,  is,  that 
they  thought  the  Girls,  which  had  the  Honour  to  bear  a  Part 
in  fmging  the  Secular  Poem,  fhould  be  the  fopneft  married. 
This  Superftition  they  borrowed  from  the  Theology  of  the 
Grecians,  who  imagined  that  the  Children,  who  did  not  fing 
and  dance  at  the  Coming  of  Apollo,  ftiould  never  be  married, 
and  ftiould  certainly  die  young.  To  d:iis  Purpofe  Callimachus 
in  his  Hymn  to  Apollo : 

"El    TeTJetv  i^i7\^8a-t  yd^ovj  isdhiifiv  re  XEoeTa^M, 

And  Horace,  encouraging  the  Chorus  of  Girls  to  do  their 
beft  in  fmging  the  Secular  Poem,  tells  them  how  proud  they 
would  be  of  it,  when  they  were  well  married. 

Nupta  jafn  dices  :  Ego  diis  amicum, 
Saculo  fejlas    referente   luces, 
Reddidi  carmen^  docilis  modorum 

Vatis  Horati.  Lib.  iv.  Od.  6. 


{a)  Sueton,  Claud-,  ai,  {h)  Mr^yr&lkerofCGins,  p.  i6S. 

All 


Book  V.   T^he  Votive  Games ^  &c.         303 

All  thofe  Games,  of  what  Sort  foever,  had  the  common 
Name  of  Vot'ivi^  which  were  the  EfFe^t  of  any  Vow  made  by 
the  Magiftrates  or  Generals,  when  they  fet  forward  on  any 
Expedition,  to  be  performed  in  cafe  they  return'd  fuccefsful. 
Thefe  were  fometimes  occafion'd  by  Advice  of  the  Sibylline 
Oracles,  or  of  the  Soothfayers ;  and  many  Times  proceeded 
purely  from  a  Principle  of  Devotion  and  Piety  in  the  Gene- 
rals. Such  particularly  were  the  Ludi  Magni,  often  menti- 
oned in  Hiftorians,  efpecially  by  Livy,  Thus  he  informs  us. 
That  in  the  Year  of  the  City  5  36,  Fabius  Adaximus  the  Dic- 
tator, to  appeafe  the  Anger  of  the  Gods,  and  to  obtain  Suc- 
cefs  againft'  the  Carthaginian  Power,  upon  the  Diredion  of 
the  Sibylline  Oracles,  vow'd  the  Great  Games  to  yupiter^ 
with  a  prodigious  Sum  to  be  expended  at  them ; .  befides 
three  hundred  Oxen  to  be  facrificed  to  "Jiftiter^  and  feveral 
others  to  the  reft  of  the  Deities  [a),  M.  Acilius  the  Conful 
did  the  fame  in  the  WdiL^gainft  Jntiochus  (b).  And  we  have 
fome  Examples  of  thefe  G&nes  being  made  ^inquennial,  or 
to  return  every  five  Years-' (cj.  They  were  celebrated  with 
Circen/ian  Sports  four  Days  together  (^),        ; 

To   this  Head  we  may  refef  the  't'^V^ 

Ludi  Vi^orics  mention'd  by  Veil.  Paterculurfe)'^  artd  j^J^ 
conius  (f)  :  They  y^SC«'''irrftItuted  by  Sylla^  upon  his  concluding 
the  Civil  War.^  It  feems  probable,  that  there  were  many 
other  Games  with  the  fame  Title,  celebrated  on  account  of 
fome  remarkable  -Succefs,  by  feveral  of  the  Emperors. 

The  Ludi  qutnquennales^  inftituted  by  Augiiftus  Ccefar  after 
his  Vi6lory  againft  Antony  ;  which  refolving  to  deliver  famous 
to  fucceeding  Ages,  he  built  the  City  Nicopolis^  near  Astiurriy 
the  Place  of  Battle,  on  purpofe  to  hold  thefe  Games ;  whence 
they  are  often  call'd  Ludi  A^iaci,  They  confifted  of  Shows 
of  Gladiators,  Wreftlers,  and  other  Exercifes,  and  were  kept 
as  well  at  Rome  as  at  Nicopolis.  The  proper  Curators  of 
them  were  the  four  Colleges  of  Priefts,  the  PontificeSy  the 
Augurs^  the  Septemviri  and  ^uindecimviri, 

Virgil  in  Allufion  to  this  Cuftom,  when  he  brings  his  Hero 
to  the  Promontory  of  A^lium^  makes  him  hold  folemn  Games, 
with  the  Luftrations  and  Sacrifices  us'd  on  that  Occafion  by 
the  Romans. 

Lujlramurque  Jovi,  votifque  tncendimus  aras  ; 

A6tiaque  Iliacis  celebramus   liitora  Ludis,       JEn.  3.  279. 

{a)  Li-v.  lib.  22.  {h)  Idem.  lib.  36.  U)  Liv,  Jib.  27.  ^  lib.  30.  id)  Ibid. 
(0  Lib.  cap.  27.         (f)  In  Vcyrin.  2, 

Neroy 


304  "^^  Funeral  Games       Part  IL 

Nero^  after  the  Manner  of  the  Grcsctam^  inftituted  ^in- 
quenn'ial  Games,  at  which  the  moft  celebrated  Mafters  of  Mu- 
fick,  Horfe-racing,  Wreftling,  b'f.  difputed  for  the  Prize  (a). 

The  fame  Exercifes  were  performed  in  the  ^inquennial 
Games  of  Doinitian^  dedicated  to  Jupiter  Capitolinus,  toge- 
ther with  the  Contentions  of  Orators  and  Poets  (^),  at  which 
the  famous  Statlus  had  once  the  ill  Fortune  to  lofe  the  Prize '; 
as  he  complains  feveral  Times  in  his  Mifcellany  Poems. 

Ludi  decennales^  or  Games  to  return  every  tenth  Year, 
were  inftituted  by  Jugii/ius^  with  this  political  Defign,  to 
fecure  the  whole  Command  to  himfelf,  without  incurring  the 
Envy  or  Jealoufy  of  the  People,  For  every  tenth  Year  pro- 
claiming folemn  Sports,  and  fo  gathering  together  a  numerous 
Company  of  Spe6lators,  he  there  made  Proffer  of  refigning 
his  imperial  Oftice  to  the  People,  tho'  he  immediately  re- 
fum'd  it,  as  if  continued  to  him  by  the  common  Confent  of 
the  Nation  (c).  Hence  a  Cuftom  was  derived  for  the  fucceed- 
ing  Emperors,  every  tenth  Year  of  their  Reign,  to  keep  a 
magnificent  Feaft,  with  the  Celebration  of  all  Sorts  of  publick 
Sports  and  Exercifes  (d),  ^ " 

The  Ludi  Triumphales  weriif  fuch  Giynps  as  made  a  Part  of 
the  triumphal  Solemnity. 

Ludi  Natalitii^  inftituted  by  everj^  particular  Emperor  to 
commemorate  his  own  Birth-day. 

Ludi  yuvenales^  inftituted  by  Nero  at  the  Shaving  of  his 
2eard,  and  at  firft  privately  celebrated  in  his  Palace  or  Gar- 
dens ;  but  they  foon  became  Publick,  and  were  kept  in  great 
State  and  Magnificence.  Hence  the  Games  held  by  the  fol- 
lowing Emperors  in  the  Palace,  yearly  on  the  firft  of  "January^ 
took  the  Name  of  Juvenalia  (e). 

Cicero  fpeaks  of  the  Ludi  "Jnventutis^  inftituted  by  Salinator 
in  the  Senenftan  War,  for  the  Health  and  Safety  of  the  Youth, 
a  Plague  then  reigning  in  the  City  (f). 

The  Ludi  Mifcelli^  which  Suetonius  makes  Caligula  to  have 
inftituted  at  Lyons  in  France.^  feem  to  have  been  a  Mifcellany 
of  Sports,  confifting  of  feveral  Exercifes  join'd  together  in  a 
new  and  unufual  Manner  {g). 

The  LUDI  FUNEBRES,  aflign'd  for  one  Species 
of  the    Roman    Publick   Games,    as    to    their    Original    and 


{a)  Sueton,   Ner.  12.         {b)  Idem  Domit^  4.  (c)  Dio,   lib.  53.         (d)  Ibid, 

{e)  Suetou.  Ner,   II,  Cajaubm,  ad  loc,      ,    (fj  In  Bruto.         [£)  Sueton.  CaU  20. 
Torrent,  ad  he. 

Manner, 


Book  V,      of  i&e  Roman s.  3C5 

Manner,  have  been  already  defcribM  in  the  Chapter  of  the 
Gladiators.  It  may  be  proper  to  obferve  farther,  that  Ter- 
iullian  in  his  particular  Tra6l  De  SpeSfaculis^  as  he  derives 
the  Cuftom  of  the  Glad'iatorian  Combats  from  the  Funeral 
Rites  ;  fo  he  takes  notice,  that  the  Word  Munus^  applied 
originally  to  thefe  Shows,  is  no  more  than  Offcium,  a  kind 
Office  to  the  Dead.  We  muft  remember,  that  though  the 
Shows  of  Gladiators,  which  took  their  Rife  from  hence, 
were  afterwards  exhibited  on  many  other  Occafions,  yet  the 
primitive  Cuftom  of  prefenting  them,  at  the  Funerals  of  great 
Men,  all  along  prevail'd  in  the  City  and  Roman  Provinces  % 
nor  was  it  confin'd  only  to  Perfons  of  Quality,  but  almoft 
every  rich  Man  was  honoured  with  this  Solemnity  after  his 
Death  ;  and  this  they  very  commonly  provided  for  in  their 
Wills,  defining  the  Number  of  Gladiators  who  ftiould  be 
hir'd  to  engage  j  Infomuch  that  when  any  wealthy  Perfon 
deceas*d,  the  People  ufed  to  claim  a  Show  of  Gladiators,  as 
their  Due  by  long  Cuftom.  Suetonius  to  this  Purpofe  tells 
us  of  a  Funeral,  in  which  the  common  People  extorted  Mo- 
ney by  Force  from  the  deceas'd  Perfon's  Heirs,  to  be  expend- 
ed on  this  Account  {a). 

yulius  Ccdfar  brought  up  a  new  Cuftom  of  allowing  this 
Honour  to  the  Women,  when  he  obliged  the  People  with  a 
Feaft  and  a  publick  Show  in  Memory  of  his  Daughter  {b). 

It  is  very  memorable,  that  tho'  the  Exhibitors  of  thefe 
Shows  were  private  Perfons,  yet,  during  the  Time  of  the 
Celebration,  they  were  confiderM  as  of  the  higheft  Rank  and 
Quality,  having  the  Honour  to  wear  the  Pratexta^  and  to  be 
waited  on  by  the  Lidlors  and  Beadles,  who  were  neceflary 
to  keep  the  People  in  Order,  and  to  aflift  the  Deftgnatores, 
or  Marftiallers  of  the  Proceffion  (r)* 


{a)  Suet.  Tit,  37*     "'   \{^i)  Idem  Jul.  26.  (c)  Kirchman,  de  Funevi  Rotn^ 

lib.  4.  cap.  8« 


U  C  H  A  P^ 


3p6  "The  Habit  of  Part  II. 


CHAP.    VIII. 

Of  the  Roman  Habit. 

^HE  Roman  Habit  has  given  as  much  Trouble  to  the 
•■"  Criticks,  as  any  other  Part  of  Antiquity  ;  and  tho*  the 
moft  learned  Men  have  been  fo  kind  as  to  leave  us  their 
Thoughts  on  this  Subjc£t,  yet  the  Matter  is  not  fully  ex- 
plained, and  the  Controverfies  about  it  admit  of  no  Dccifion. 
However,  without  enquiring  into  the  fevcral  Faftiions  of  the 
Romans^  or  defining  the  exaft  Time  when  they  firft  changed 
their  Leathern  Jerkins,  or  primitive  Hides  of  wild  Beafts,  for 
the  more  decent  and  graceful  Attires,  it  will  be  fufficient  to 
the  prefcnt  Defign,  to  obferve  the  feveral  Sorts  of  Garments 
in  Ufe  with  both  ^qxqs^  and  to  give  the  beft  Diftin£lion  of  them 
that  can  be  found  out  at  this  Diftance. 

The  two  common  and  celebrated  Garments  of  the  Romans 
were  the  Toga  and  the  Tunica. 

The  Toga^  or  Gown,  feems  to  have  been  of  a  femi-circu- 
lar  Form,  without  Sleeves,  different  in  Largenefs,  according 
to  the  Wealth  or  Poverty  of  the  Wearer,  and  us'd  only  upon 
Occafion  of  appearing  in  Publickj  whence  'tis  often  call'd 
Veftis  forenjis  {a). 

The  Colour  of  the  Gown  is  generally  believ*d  to  have  been 
white.  The  common  Objections,  againft  this  Opinion,  are, 
how  it  could  then  be  diftinguifti'd  from  the  7oga  Candida^ 
us'd  by  Competitors  for  Offices?  Or  how  it  comes  to  paft 
that  we  read  particularly  of  their  wearing  white  Gowns  oa 
Holidays  and  publick  Fcftivals,  as  in  Horace  : 

Ille  repotiay  natales^  alio/que  dierum 
Fejlos  albatus  celebnt  {b).    ' 

if  their  ordinary  Gown  were  of  the  fame  Colour  ?  But  both 
thefe  Scruples  are  eafily  folv'd  ;  for  between  the  Toga  alha^ 
and  Candida^  we  may  apprehend  this  Difference,  that  the 
former  was  the  natural  Colour  of  the  Wooll,  and  the  other 
an  artificial  White,  which   appeared   with  a  greater  Advan- 


{«)  Ftrrar,  dc  Re  r^iar,  lib.  i,  cap,  a$.  {t)  Lib.  2.  Sat.  2.  60. 

tagc 


/  Ta/luilicx .        2,  Toj^uliu  .  5Pa^ftL    _   ^  S*^i 


f'.zoS^,, 


tpertt&n'  CMamt/^aluJ  .      2/  2'aCrtcuis  IPuer  J?tt^  eyoolEUus . 


Book  V.         the  Romans.  307 

tage  of  Luftre  ;  and  therefore  Polybius  chufeth  rather  to  call 
the  Candidate's  Gown  y^^ir^a^  than  Aevx*?,  not  of  a  bare 
White,  but  of  a  bright  fhining  Colour  ;  for  this  Purpofe  they 
Inade  Ufe  of  a  fine  Kind  of  Chalk,  whence  Perjius  took  the 
Hint  of  Cretata  Ambitio  (a).  As  to  the  Holidays,  or  folemn 
Feftivals,  on  which  we  find  the  Romans  always  attir'd  in 
White,  *tls  reafonable  to  believe  that  all  Perfons  of  any  Fafliion 
conftantly  put  on  new  Gowns,  which  were  of  the  pureft 
White,  on  thefe  Occafions,  and  thofe  of  meaner  Condition 
might  perhaps  chalk  over  their  old  Gowns,  which  were  now 
grown  rufty,  and  had  almoft  loft  their  Colour  (b). 

The  Difpute  between  Manutius  and  Sigonius^  whether  the 
Roman  Gown  was  tied  about  with  a  Girdle  or  not,  is  com- 
inonly  decided  in  Favour  of  Manutius  ;  yet  it  muft  be  ac- 
knowledg'd  that  the  beft  Authors  allow  fome  Kind  of  Cinc- 
ture to  the  Gown  j  but  then  it  muft  be  underftood  to  be  per- 
formed only  by  the  Help  of  the  Gown  itfelf,  or  by  that  Part  of 
it,  which,  coming  under  the  Right  Arm,  was  drawn  over  to  the 
Left  Shoulder,  and  fo  covering  the  Umbo^  or  Knot  of  Plaights 
which  refted  there,  kept  the  Gown  clofe  together.  This  Lap- 
pet ^intilian  calls  the  Belt^  in  his  Advice  to  the  Orators 
about  this  Matter  :  Ilk  qui  fub  humero  dextro  ad  fmijlrum 
oblique  ducitur^  velut  balteus^  nee  flrangulet,  nee  fluat  {c). 

The  Belt  being  loos'd,  and  the  Left  Arm  drawn  in,  the 
Gown  flow'd  out,  and  the  Sinus^  or  main  Lappet,  hung  about 
the  Wearer's  Feet ;  this  was  particularly  obferv'd  in  Cafar, 
who  commonly  let  his  Gown  hang  dragging  after  him;  whence 
Sylla  us'd  to  advife  the  Noblemen,  ut  puerum  male  pracine- 
tum  caver ent  {d). 

The  accurate  Ferrarius  is  certainly  in  a  Miftake  as  to  this 
Point,  for  maintaining  that  the  Gown  had  no  Kind  of  Cine- 
tus  but  what  they  call'd  Gabinus^  he  will  have  this  meant 
only  of  the  Tunica  ;  but  the  plain  Words  of  Macrobius  make 
fuch  a  Suppofition  impoffible,  and  Laciniam  trahere  exprefly 
points  out  the  Gown,  for  the  Tunick^  being  only  a  fhort  Veft, 
cannot  by  any  means  be  conceiv'd  to  have  a  Lappet  dragging 
on  the  Ground  {e). 

The  fame  Fault,  which  Sylla  objected  to  Cafar,  was  com- 
monly obferv'd  in  Maeenas^  and  is  a  Mark  of  that  effeminate 
Softnefs,  which  makes  an  unhappy  Part  of  his  Charadter  in 
Hiftory, 

{a)  Sat.  5.  ver,  177.  {b)  Lipf,EkB.  lib.  I.  cap.  13.  {c)  Injiitut.  Hb.  it, 
fap  3.  {d)  Sutton.  Juh  cap.  -^5.  Miicrob.  Saturneh  lib.  2,  cap.  3.  (<r)  Gra- 
viui  ad  Sueterit  Jul,  45. 

U  a  The 


3o8  The  Hahit  of  Part  II. 

The  learned  Gravius  obferves,  that  the  Word  Fracingi 
was  proper  to  the  Gown,  becaufe  the  Lappet  did  not  clofe 
about  the  whole  Gown,  but  only  the  Fore-part  of  it  (a). 

The  Cint^us  Gabinus  is  moft  happily  defcrib'd  by  Ferra^ 
rius  :  Cinf/us  Gabinus  non  aliud  fuit  quam  cum  togee  lacinia 
Icevo  brachio  fubduSia  in  tergum  ita  rejiciebatur^  ut  contratta 
retraherctur  ad  peSius^  at  que  ita  in  nodutn  neSleretur  \  qui 
nodus  five  cinSJus  togam  contrahebat^  brevioremque  i^  JiriSHo- 
rem  reddidit  (b).  The  Cin6lus  Gabinus  was  nothing  elfe,  but 
when  the  Lappet  of  the  Gown,  which  us*d  to  be  brought  up  to 
the  Left  Shoulder,  being  drawn  thence,  was  cafi  off  in  fuch  a 
Manner  upon  the  Back,  as  to  come  round  Jhort  to  the  Breafi^ 
and  there  faften  in  a  Knot,  which  Knot  or  Cin£lure  tucked  up 
the  Gozun,  and  made  it  Jhorter  and  flraighter.  This  Cin^us 
was  proper  only  to  the  Confuls  or  Generals  upon  fome  extra- 
ordinary Occafions,  as  the  denouncing  War,  burning  the 
Spoils  of  the  Enemy,  devoting  themfelves  to  Death  for  the 
Safety  of  their  Army,  and  the  like  ;  it  was  borrow'd  ^rom  the 
Inhabitants  of  Gabii,  a  City  of  Campania,  who  at  the  Time 
of  a  publick  Sacrifice,  happening  to  be  fet  upon  fuddenly  by 
their  Enemies,  were  oblig'd  thro'  Hafte  to  gather  up  their 
Gowns  in  this  Pi^anner,  and  fo  march  out  to  oppofe  them  (c). 

In  the  ordinary  Wear,  the  upper  Part  of  the  Gown  us'd 
to  lie  over  the  Right  Shoulder,  yet  upon  Occafion  'twas  an 
^afy  Matter  to  draw  back  that  Part  again,  and  make  it  cover 
the  Head  ;  and  learned  Men  are  of  Opinion,  that  the  Romans^ 
while  they  continued  in  the  City,  made  Ufe  of  this  Sort  of 
Covering  only  for  the  Head,  never  appearing  in  any  Kind  of 
Caps  or  Hats,  unlefs  they  were  on  a  Journey  out  of  Town. 
Thus  Plutarch  informs  us  of  the  Deference  paid  to  the  great 
Men  as    they  pafs'd    the  Streets  :  ol  PaixocToi  ruv  dv^^u'nrujv  roTs 

u^Uiq     TiiA,^i;    ccTTcx.vlaiv'lig,     Kav    Ttp^wcrtv    stt)     tjjs     xe^u7^i<;     to     tf/.ccTKJV 

«?Coi'1e?,  cl'iTOKCi'KvTfloylcci.  'J'he  Romans  when  they  meet  any  Per  fun 
who  deferves  a  particular  RefpeSl,  if  they  chance  to  have  their 
Gown  on  their  Head,  prefently  uncover.  And  the  fame  Au- 
thor, reckoning  up  the  Marks  of  Honour  which  Sylla  (hew'd 
Pompey,  adds,  ^at  r-??  }Ci(pa>Si';  d<7rclyov\^  to  If^ccnov,  and  pulling 
off  his  Go%vn  from  his  Head. 

The  feveral  Sorts  of  the  Roman  Gowns  were  the  Togay 
Pratexta^  the  Pulla,  the  Sordida^  and  the  Pi^ay  Purpurea^ 
Palmata,  &c.  or  tlie  T'rabea, 


(a)  Ibid,    {b)  De  Re  Veftiar.  lib.  I,  cap.  14,     (c)  Scrvm  ad  VirgiU  Mn.  7,  v,  612. 

Every 


Book  V.  the  Romans.  309 

Every  one  knows  that  the  Gown  was  the  difllngulfhing  Mark 
of  the  Romans  from  the  Greeks^  who  wore  the  Pallium^  or  Cloak, 
as  their  common  Garment,  whence  Togatus  and  Paliiatus  are 
often  us'd  for  Roman  and  Grecian  ;  as  alfo  that  the  Gown  was 
the  proper  Badge  of  Peace,  being  generally  laid  afide  upon  en- 
gaging in  any  martial  Defign  ;  yet  it  appears  from  feveral  Paf- 
fages  o{  Livy  2m\  Plutarch^  that  it  was  fometimes  worn  in  the 
Camp  ;  if  fc»,  perhaps  the  Equites  and  Centurions  had  this  peculiar 
Privilege,  and  that  only  when  they  lay  in  the  Camp  without  any 
Thoughts  of  fudden  A  .  ion,  ^sManuiius  learnedly  conjectures  [a). 

The  To:  a  Pr^texta  had  a  Border  of  Purple  round  the 
Edges,  whence  it  took  its  Name,  and  in  Allufion  to  which, 
the  Grecian  Writers  call  it  'sa^i'rr'j^fpv^o^.  It  feems  originally  to 
have  been  appropriated  to  the  Magiftrates  and  fome  of  the 
Prieft>,  when  at  "^rft  introduced  by  Tidlus  Hojiilius,  How  it 
came  to  be  beftow'd  c^n  the  young  Men,  is  differently  rela- 
ted. Some  fanfv  xh2it  Tnrquinius  Prifcus^  in  a  Triumph  for 
a  Victory  againft  the  Sabinesy  firft  honour'd  his  own  Son 
with  the  Prcetexta  and  the  Bulla  aurea^  as  Rewards  for  his 
Valour,  for  killing  one  of  his  Enemies  with  his  own  Hands ; 
for  as  the  former  was  the  Robe  of  the  Magiftrates,  fo  the 
Bulla  aurea  was  till  then  us'd  only  by  Generals  in  their  tri- 
umphal ProcefHon,  being  a  Sort  of  hollow  golden  Ball 
hanging  about  their  Necks,  in  which  was  enclos'd  fome  fe- 
cret  Amulet  or  Prefervative  againft  Envy.  Others,  without 
regarding  this  firft  Story,  tell  us,  that  the  fame  T^arquin^ 
among  other  wife  Conftitutions,  took  particular  Care  in  af- 
figning  the  proper  Habit  to  the  Boys,  and  accordingly  or- 
dain'd  that  the  Sons  of  Noblemen  fhould  make  Ufe  of  the 
Pratexta  and  the  Bulla  aurea^  provided  their  Fathers  haci 
borne  any  curule  Office,  and  that  the  reft  fhould  wear  the 
Prddtexta  only,  as  low  as  the  Sons  of  thofe  who  had  ferv'd 
on  Horfeback  in  the  Army  the  full  Time  that  the  Law  re- 
quired. A  third  Pai-ty  refer  the  Original  of  this  Cuftom  to 
Romulus  himfelf,  as  the  Confequence  of  a  Promife  made  to 
the  Sabine  Virgins,  that  he'd  beftow  a  very  confiderable 
Mark  of  Honour  on  the  firft  Child  that  was  born  to  any  of 
them  by  a  Roman  Father.  Many  believe  that  the  Reafon 
of  giving  them  the  Bulla  and  the  Pratexta  was,  that  the 
former,  being  (hap'd  like  a  Heart,  might,  as  often  as  they 
look'd   on  it,    be  no   inconfiderable   Incitement  to  Courage  ; 


(fl)  Dc  ^(efithper  Epiji,  lib.  2,  Ep.  I. 

U  3  and 


3IO  "the  Habit  of  Part  IL 

and  that  the  Purple  of  the  Gown  might  remind  them  of  the 
Modefty  which  became  them  at  that  Age  {a). 

But  on  what  Account  foever  this  Inftitutiqn  took  its  Rife, 
it  was  conftantly  obferv'd  by  ajl  the  Sons  of  the  Ingentdy  or 
Free-born.  The  Liber  tint  too  in  fome  Time  obtained  the 
fame  Privilege,  only  inftead  of  the  golden  Bulla  they  wprc 
a  leathern  one,  as  Juvenal  intimates.  Sat,  5.   164. 

-->— Etrufcum  puero  ft  contigit  aurum^ 

Vel  nodus  tantum  ^  fignum  de  paupere  loro. 

It's  commonly  believ'd  that  the  Boys  chang'd  this  Gown 
at  the  Age  of  1 4  Years  for  the  Toga  Virilis  ;  but  Monfieur 
Dacier  makes  this  a  great  Miftake  ;  for,  till  they  were  13 
Vears  old,  he  fays,  they  wore  a  Sort  of  Veft  witli  SJeeves, 
which  they  call'd  JUcata  Chlarnys,  and  then  left  off  that  to 
put  on  the  Pr^texta^  which  they  did  not  change  till  they 
md  reach'd  the  Age  of  Puberty,  or  the  17th  Year  {b), 

'Tis  a  very  pertinent  Remark,  that  this  Pratexta  was  no( 
only  a  Token  of  the  Youth  and  Quality  of  the  Wearer,  but 
befides  this  had  the  Repute  of  a  facred  Habit ;  and  therefore, 
when  they  affignM  it  for  the  Ufe  of  the  Boys,  they  had  this 
pfpecial  Gonfideration,  that  it  might  be  a  Kind  of  Guard  or 
Defence  to  them  againft  the  Injuries  to  which  that  Age  wa$ 
pxpos'd  (c).  Thus  the  poor  Boy  in  Horace  cries  ou^  to  the 
Witich  Canidia  that  was  tormenting  him. 

Per  hoc  inane  purpun^  decus  precor,     Epod.  5, 

And  Perftm  calls  it  cujlos  purpura  in  his  5  th  Satyr.  But 
^uintilian  moft  exprelly.  Ego  vobis  allego  etiam  illud  facrum, 
pratextarum^  quo  facerdotei  velantur^  quo  Magijiratus^  qu9 
^nfirmitatem  pueritia  facram  facimus  ac  venerabilem  [d).  "J 
*'  alledge  too  the  facred  Habit  of  the  Pratexta^  the  Robe  of 
-  Priefts  and  Magiftrates,  and  that  by  which  we  derive  an  holy 
*'  Reverence  and  Veneration  to  the  helplef§  Condition  of 
f*  Childhood." 

We  find  farther,  that  the  Citizens  Daughters  were  allow'4 
a  Sort  of  pratexta^  which  they  wore  till  the  Day  of  Marriage. 
Thus  Cicero  againft  Verres^  Eripies  pupillce  togam  pratexta?ii. 
And  Propertius^  Mox  ubi  jam  facibus  cejit  pratexta  moritis^ 
ThQ  Prfstar it  and  Con/u lares  too  ( if  not  all  the  Senators) 
at  the  Ludi  Romani  made  Ufe  of  the  Pratexta  [e).  And  the 
Matrons  on  the  Caprotine  Nones  celebrated  the  Feftjval  in  this 
Sort  of  Gown  (/). 

(a)  Macrob.  Satumal,  lib,   l.   cap.  6.  {b)  Dacier  on  Hit  ace,  iib.  5.   Ode.  5 

(c)  Dacier.   ibid.         (4)  h  De<;^mat*         (♦>  Ckeifa  Philip,  z,         (/}  Farro    4, 
JUm*  L(it'  lib.  5.         ■■■'■■ 

The 


BookV.  the  Romans.  311 

The  Toga  pur  a  was  the  ordinary  Garment  of  private  Per- 
fons.  when  they  appeared  abroad,  fo  call'd  becaufe  it  had  not  the 
leaft  Addition  of  Purple  to  the  White  ;  we  meet  with  the  fame 
Gown  under  the  Name  of  Ftriiis  2ind  Lihera  :  It  was  cali'd 
Toga  virili^^  or  the  manly  Gown,  becaufe  when  the  Youths 
came  to  Man's  Eftate,  or  to  the  Age  of  17  Years,  they  chang'd 
the  Pratexta  for  this  Habit,  as  was  before  obferv'd  ;  on  which 
Occafion  the  Friends  of  the  Youngfter  carried  him  into  the 
Forum  (or  fometimes  into  the  Capitol}  and  attir'd  him  in  the 
new  Gown  with^  Abundance  of  Ceremony  ;  this  they  call'd  dtis 
tirodniij  the  Day  on  which  he  commenc'd  a  TirOy  in  Relation 
to  the  Army,  where  he  was  now  capacitated  to  ferve. 

It  had  the  Name  of  Toga  libera^  bee  :ufe  at  this  Time  the 
young  Men  enter'd  on  a  State  of  Freedom,  and  were  delivered 
from  the  Power  of  their  Tutors  and  Inflrudtors.  Thus  the 
young  Gentleman  intimates  in  Fergus  : 

Cum  primum  pavido  cuftp  mihi  purpura  cejjit^ 

Bulla  que  fuccin^us  laribus  donata  pependit  ; 

Cum  blandi  comites^  totaque  impuni  fuburra 

Permiftt  fparfiffe  oeuhs  jam  candidus  umbo.         Sat.  5.  30, 

When  firfl  my  chiWifh  Robe  refign'd  its  Charge, 

And  left  me  unconfin'd  to  live  at  large  ; 

When  now  my  golden  Bulla  ('hung  on  high  *i 

To  Houfhold-Gods^  declar'd  me  pall  a  Boy,  ^ 

And  my  wfiite  Plaights  proclaimed  my  Liberty  ;  3 

When  with  my  wild  Companions  I  could  rowl 

From  Street  to  Street,  and  fm  without  Controul. 

[Mr.  Dryden,  • 
But,  for  all  this  Liberty,  they  had  one  remarkable  Re- 
ftraint,  being  obliged  for  the  firft  whole  Year  to  keep  their 
Arms  within  their  Gown,  as  an  Argument  of  Modefty. 
This  Cicero  obfcrves,  Nobis  quidem  olim  annus  erat  uniis  ad 
cohibendum  brachium  toga  conjlitutus  [a). 

The  Toga  pulla  and  fordida  are  very  commonly  con- 
founded, yet,  upon  a  ftrift  Enquiry,  it  will  appear  that  the 
firfl  Sort  was  proper  to  Perfons  in  Mourning,  being  made  of 
black  Cloth,  whence  the  Perfons  were  cali'd  atrati.  The 
Toga  fordida  was  black  as  well  as  the  other,  but  from  a  dif- 
ferent Caufe,  having  grown  fo  by  the  long  wearing  and  ful- 
lying  of  iti  and  this  (as  has  been  already  obferv'd)  was  worn 

' .__^_ L 

{a)  Cicen  fro  Ctelh* 

U4  by 


312  Ihe  Habit  of  Part  H. 

by  the  Prlfoners  at  their  Trial,  as  well  as  by  the  ordinary 
People.  It  may  here  be  remarked,  that  the  Pullatiy  whom 
we  meet  with  in  the  Claflics,  were  not  only  thofe  who  wore 
the  Toga  puUa^  or  the  Toga  fordida^  but  fuch  too  as  were 
^ttir'd  in  the  Penidce  or  Lacerncs^  which  were  ufually  black. 
Thus  the  learned  Cafauhon  interprets  pullatorum  turba  in 
Suetonius  (a )  ;  and  ^Intilian  calls  the  Rabble  pullatus  circulus 
(I?),  and  puUata  turba  {c).  Hence  it  may  reafonably  be  con^ 
jc6lur'd,  that  when  the  Roman  State  was  turn'd  into  a  Monar- 
chy, the  Gowns  began  to  be  laid  afide  by  Men  of  the  lower 
Rank,  the  Penult  and  Lacerncs  being  introduced  in  their 
Room,  and  commonly  worn  without  them,  or  fometimes  over 
them  ;  this  Irregularity  had  gain'd  a  great  Head,  even  in  Ju- 
gu/ius^s  Time,  v/ho,  to  recSiil^y  it  in  fome  meafure,  commanded 
tXiQ  Mdiles  that  they  fhould  fufter  no  Perfon  in  xht  Forum  or 
Circus  to  wear  the  Lacerna  over  his  Gown,  as  was  then  an  or.. 
dinary  Pra61:ice,  The  fame  excellent  Prince,  taking  Notice  at 
a  publick  Meeting  of  an  innumerable  Company  of  Rabble  in 
thefe  indecent  Habits,  cried  out  with  Indignation,  En 
Romanos  rerum  domino^^  gentemque  togatam  (d)  / 

The' 7^^^  pi£fa,  purpurea ^  palmata^  the  confular  Traheay 
the  P aludamentum^  and'  the  Chla?nysy  had  very  little  Diffe- 
rence (except  that  the  lafl  but  one  is  often  given  to  military 
Officers  in  general,  and  fometimes  pafTes  for  the  common 
Soldiers  Coat  (^),)  and  are  promifcuoufly  ufea  one  for  the 
other,  being  the  Robes  of  State  proper  to  the  Kings,  Confuls, 
Emperors,  and  all  Generals  during  their  Triumph.  This  3ort 
of  Gown  was  call'd  Pi£ia^  from  the  rich  Embroidery,  with 
Figures  in  Phrygian  Work  ;  and  purpurea^  becaufe  the 
Ground- work  was  Purple.  The  Toga  palmata  indeed  very 
feldom  occurs,  but  may  probably  be  fuppos'd  the  fame  with 
the  former,  call'd  fo  on  the  fame  Account  as  the  Tunica  pal- 
mata^ which  will  be  defcrib'd  hereafter.  That  it  was  a  Part 
of  the  triumphal  Habit,  Martial  intimates, 

I  comes ^  <5f  magnos  iilccfa   merere  triumphos^ 

Pahnatisque  ducem   {fed  cito)  redde  toga,  vii.  I. 

Antiquaries  are  wQxy  little  agreed  in  Reference  to  the  Tra- 
lea.  Paulus  Manutius  was  certainly  out,  when  he  fanfied 
it  to  be  the  fame  as   the  Toga  p6fa^  and   he  is   accordingly 


(dt)  Auguft.  cap.  40.        {b)  Lib.  2.  cap.  la.     [c)  Lib.  6.  cap.  4.         (d)  SuetetJ^ 
Auguf,.  cap.  40,         (<?)  Bajf.  de  Rt  Veji,  cap.  II, 

corre^ed 


Book  V.         />6^  R  o  M  A  N  s.  313 

correfled  by  Gravlus  [a).  The  vulgar  Opinion  follows  the 
Diftinclion  of  Servius  and  Scaliger  into  three  Sorts,  one  proper 
to  the  Kings,  another  to  the  Confuls,  and  a  third  to  the  Augurs, 
But  Ltpfius  [h]  and  Rubenius  [c)  acknowledge  only  one  proper 
Sort  of  Trabea  belonging  to  the  Kings  ;  being  a  white  Gown 
border'd  with  Purple,  and  adorn'd  with  clavi  or  trabes  of  Scar- 
let. Whereas  the  Vefts  of  the  Confuls,  and  the  Augurs,  and 
the  Emperors,  were  call'd  by  the  fame  Name,  only  becaufe 
they  were  made  in  the  fame  Form.  For  the  old  Paludamentum 
of  the  Generals  was  all  Scarlet,  only  border'd  with  Purple  ; 
and  the  Ch'lamydes  of  the  Emperors  were  all  Purple,  common- 
ly beautified  with  a  golden  or  embjoiderM  Border. 

Sidoniam  piSfo  chlamydem  circumdata  Umbo.  Virg.  i^n.  4. 

When  the  Emperors  were  themfelves  Confuls,  they  wore  a 
"Trabea  adorn'd  with  G^ms,  which  were  allow'd  to  none  elfe, 
Claudiariy  in  his  Poems  of  the  third,  fourth,  and  fixth  Conful- 
fhip  of  HonoriuSy  alludes  exprefly  to  this  Cuftom  ; 


CinSfui  mutata  GabitFos 


Dives  Hydafpc^is  augefcat  purpura  gemmis. 
And  again,  v  f 

-« Afperat  Indus 

Velamcntfl  lapis,  pretiofaque  fila  fmaragdis 
Du6ia  virent 
And  in  the  laft, 

Membraque  gemmato  trahea  viftdantia  cinSfu, 

There  are  feveral  other  Names  under  which  we  fometimes* 
find   the   Gown,  which  have    not   yet    been    explain'd,  nor 
would  be  of  much  Ufe,  if  thoroughly  underftood  :  Such  as 
the  Toga  undulata,  fericulata,  rafa,  paveratay  Phryxiana^  feu-- 
tulata,  &c.     See  Ferrar.  de  Re  Veft.  lib.  2.  cap.  10. 

The  Tunica,  or  clofe  Coat,  was  the  common  Garment 
worn  within  Doors  by  itfelf,  and  abroad  under  the  Gown  : 
The  Proletarii,  the  Capite  cenfi,  and  the  reft  of  the  Dregs  of 
the  City,  could  not  afford  to  wear  xSx^Toga,  and  fo  went  in 
their  Tunics  ;  whence  Horace  calls  the  Rabble  tunicatus  po- 
pellus,  and  the  Author  of  the  Dialogue  de  Claris  Oratoribus^ 
populus  tunicatus.     The  old   Romans,  as   Gellius   informs   us, 

(a)  Prafat.  ad  I  Vol.  Tbef.  Rom.  {b)  Ad  Tacit,  Am,  3,  {c)  De  Re 

yejiiar.  &  ^racifue  de  Latidav,  lib.  I«  cap,  5, 

(a)  at 


314  7^^  Hahit  of  Part  IL 

{a\  at  firft  were  cloath'd  only  in  the  Gown.  In  a  little 
Time  they  found  the  Convenience  of  a  fliort  ftrait  7««/V, 
that  did  not  cover  the  Arms  ;  like  the  Gracian  «|^fc'»ii?. 
Afterwards  they  had  Sleeves  coming  down  to  the  Elbow, 
but  no  farther.  Hence  Suetonius  tells  us  that  Cafar  was 
remarkable  in  his  Habit,  becaufe  he  wore  the  Laticlavian 
Tunic,  clos'd  with  Gatherings  about  his  Wrift  (b).  Rube^ 
nius  thinks  he  might  ufe  this  Piece  of  Singularity  to  (how  him- 
felf  defcended  from  the  Trojans,  to  whom  Remulus  objefts,  m 
Virgil,  as  an  Argument  of  their  Effeminacy  : 

Et  tunica  manicas,  ^  habent  redimicula  mitra  (c). 

And  lulus,  or  Afcanius,  is  flill  to  Jbe  feen  drefs'd  after  the 
fame  Faftiion,  in  feme  old  Gems  (d). 

Yet  in  the  Declenfion  of  the  Empire,  the  Tunics  did  not 
only  reach  down  to  the  Ankles,  whence  they  are  call'd  Talaresy 
but  had  Sleeves  too  coming  down  to  the  Hands, ^which  gave 
them  the  Name  of  Chirodota,  And  now  it  was  Vaunted  as 
fcandalous  to  appear  without  Sleeves,  as  it  had  been  hitherto  to 
be  feen  in  them.  And  therefore,  in  the  Writers  of  that  Age,  we 
commonly  find  the  accufed  Perfons  at  a  Trial  habited  in  the  7«- 
nic  without  Sleev^,  as  a  Mark  of  Infamy  and  Difgrace  [e)» 

The  feveral  Sorts  #f  the  Tunic  were  the  Palmata^  the 
Angufiiclavia,  ^d  the  Laticlavia, 

The  Tunica  Palmata  was  worn  by  Generals  in  a  Triumph, 

and  perhaps  always  under  the  T^oga  pi^a.     It   had  its  Name 

cither  from  the  great  Breadth  of  the  Clavi,  equal  to  the  Palm 

of  the  Hand  5  or  elfe  from  the  Figures  of  Palms,  cmbroider'd 

0onit(/). 

The  whole  Body  of  the  Criticks  are  flrangely  divided  about 
the  Clavi,  Some  fancy  them  to  have  been  2  Kind  of  Flow- 
ers interwoven  in  the  Cloth :  Others  will  have  them  to  be 
the  Buttons  or  Clafps  by  which  the  Tunic  was  held  together, 
A  third  Sort  contend,  that  the  Lotus  clavus  was  nothing  elfe 
but  a  Tunic  border'd  with  Purple.  Scaliger  thinks  the  Clavi 
did  not  belong  properly  to  the  Veft,  but  hung  down  from 
the  Neck,  like  Chains  and  Ornaments  of  that  Nature.  But 
the  mod  general  Opinion  makes  them  to  have  been  Studs  or 
Purls  fomething  like  Heads  of  Nails,  of  Purple  or  Gold,  worked 
into  the  Tunic, 

All  the  former  Conjedtures  are  learnedly  confuted  by  the  ac- 


(a)  Lib.  1.  cap.  it.         {h)  Suet,  Jul.  cap.  55.      (c)  Mneid.  xi.  6t6.    (J)  Ru* 
beaks  de  Laticlav.  lib,  X,  cap.  lu        {()  Uidem*        (fj  T4^ui  in  ime, 

cumte 


Book  V.         //5^  Romans.  315 

curate  Rubenius^  who  endeavours  to  prove,  that  the  Clavi 
were  no  more  than  Purple  Lines  or  Streaks  coming  along  the 
Middle  of  the  Garments,  which  were  afterwards  improv'd 
to  golden  aiid  embroidered  Lines  of  the  fame  Nature.  Wc 
muft  not  therefore  fuppofe  them  to  have  received  their  Nane 
as  an  immediate  AUufion  to  the  Heads  of  Nails,  to  which 
$hey  bore  no  Refemblaiice  ;  but  may  remember  that  the 
Ancients  us'd  to  inlay  their  Cups  and  other  precious  Uten* 
fils  with  Studs  of  Gold,  or  other  ornamental  Materialt. 
Thefe,  from  their  Likenefs  to  ..^il-heads,  they  calPd  in  gp- 
lieral  Clavi  So  that  it  wA  v^y  hatural  to  bring  the  fame 
Word  to  fignify  thefe  Lines  of  Purple,  pr  other  Colours  which 
^vere  of  a  different  Kind  from  all  the  reft  of  the  Garment,  as 
fhofe  ancient  C/flv/  were  of  a  different  Colour  and  Figure  from 
the  Veffels  which  they  adorn'd. 

Thefe  Streaks  were  either  tranfverfe  or  ftreight  down  the 
Veft  ;  the  former  were  ufed  only  in  the  Liveries  of  the  Popa 
and  other  publick  Servants,  by  the  Muficians,  and  fome 
Companies  of  Artificers,  and  now  and  then  by  Women, 
being  «prm*d  Faragauda,  The  proper  Clavi  came  ftreight 
down  the  Veft,  one  of  them  making  the  Tunic^  which  they 
calPd  the  AngHfttclave^  and  two  the  Latklave, 

However  this  Opinion  has  been  applauded  by  the  Learned, 
Monfieur  tit^Ur^^  Judgrpent  of  tke  Matter  cannot  fail  to  meet 
with  as  kin4  Reception. 

He  tells  us,  that  the  Clavi  were  no  more  than  Purple 
Galoons,  with  which  they  border'd  the  Fore-part  of  the 
Tunicy  on  both  Sides,  and  the  Place  where  it  came  together^ 
The  broad  Galoons  made  the  Laticlave  ;  and  the  narrow 
the  Angujiiclave.  Therefore  they  are  ftrangely  miftaken,* 
who  make  the  only  Difference  between  the  two  Vefls  to 
lionfift  in  this,  that  the  one  had  but  a  fmgle  Clavus^  the 
other  two,  and  that  the  Senatorian  Claims^  being  in  the 
Middle  of  the  Veft,  could  poflibly  be  but  one.  For  *tis  very 
plain  they  had  each  of  them  two  Galoons,  binding  the  two 
Sides  of  the  Coat  where  it  open'd  before ;  fo  that,  joining 
together  with  the  Sides,  they  appeared  juft  in  the  Middle  ; 
whence  the  Greeks  call'd  fuch  a  Veft  {^^(roiro^v^ov.  That 
the  Galoons  were  few'd  on  both  Sides  of  the  Coat,  is  evi- 
dent beyond  Difpute  from  the  following  Paflage  of  Varro : 
Nam  ft  quis  iunicam  ita  con/uity  ut  altera  plagula  fit  angU" 
fits  clavts^  altera  latis^  utraque  pars  in  fuo  genere  caret  ana- 
l^a.    For  if  (^y  one  Jbonldfew  a  Coat  in  this  Mannery  that 

Cflf 


3i6  The  Habit  of  Part  II. 

one  Side  Jhould  have  a  broad  Galoon^  and  the  other  a  narrow 
ene^  neither  Part  has  any  Thing  properly  anfwering  to  it. 
As  to  the  Name  of  the  Clam^  he  thinks  there  needs  no  far- 
ther Reafon  to  be  given,  than  that  the  Ancients  calPd  any 
Thing,  which  was  made  with  Defign  to  be  put  upon  another 
Thing,  Clavus  {a). 

It  has  been  a  received  Opinion,  that  the  Angujiidave  di- 
ftinguifti'd  the  Knight  from  the  Common  People,  in  the  fame 
Manner  as  the  Laticlave  did  the  Senators  from  thofe  of  the 
Equeftrian  Rank  ;  but  Ruhenius  avers,  that  there  was  no  Man- 
ner of  Difference  between  the  Tunics  of  the  Knights,  and 
thofe  of  the  Commons.  This  Conjecture  feems  to  be  favour'd 
by  Jppian^  in  the  fecond  Book  of  his*  Hiftory,  where  he  tells 

us,  0  Is'hivuv  Ef*,  TO  o-^^j^wt  TO??  (^scT'CToTaK  o^oif^j  X'^i^'i  y^P  Tn? 
^aA£i/TtX}}?  »}  oi'KK'fi  foXvi  ro7q  Bs^ccTrnaiv  sTrixotv^.  The  Slave  in 
Habit  goes  like  his  Majler ;  and^  excepting  only  the  Senator's 
Robey  all  other  Garments  are  common  to  the  Servants.  And 
Pliny^  when  he  fays  that  the  Rings  diftinguifned  the  Eque- 
ftrian Order  from  the  Common  People,  as  their  Tunic  did  the 
Senate  from  thofe  that  wore  the  Rings,  would  not  probably  have 
omitted  the  other  Diftinftlon,  had  it  been  real.  Befides  both 
thefe  Authorities,  Lainpridius^  in  the  Life  o^  Alexander  Severus^ 
confirms  the  prefent  Afiertion.  He  acquaints  us,  that  the  afore- 
faid  Emperor  had  fom%  Thoughts  of  afligning  a  proper  Habit 
to  Servants  different  from  that  of  their  Mafters  :  But  his  great 
Lawyers,  XJlpian  and  Paulus,  difTuaded  him  from  the  ProjeS:,  as 
what  would  infallibly  give  Occafion  to  much  Quarrelling  and 
Diflenfion  ;  fo  that,  upon  the  whole,  he  was  contented  only 
to  diftinguifti  the  Senators  from  the  Knights  by  their  Clavus, 

But  all  this  Argument  will  come  to  nothing,  unlefs  we  can 
clear  the  Point  about  the  Ufe  of  the  Purple  among  the  RomanSy 
which  the  Civilians  tell  us  was  ftriClly  forbid  the  Common 
People  under  the  Emperors,  It  may  therefore  be  obferv'd, 
that  all  the  Prohibitions  of  this  Nature  were  reftrain'd  to  fome 
particular  Species  of  Purple.  Thus  Julius  Ccefar  forbad  the 
Ufe  of  the  Conchy  Han  Garments,  or  the  aXagyi^E?  (^),  And 
Jslero  afterwards  prohibited  the  ordinary  Ufe  of  the  Amethy- 
ftine,  or  Tyrian  Purple  {c),  Thefe  Conjedtures  of  Rubenius 
need  no  better  Confirmation  than  that  they  are  repeated  and 
approved  by  the  mofl  judicious  Grcevius  [d). 

According  to  this  Opinion,  it  is  an  eafy  Matter  to  reconcile 

{a)  Dacier  on  Horace,  lib,  2.  Sat.  5.  {b)  Sueton.  Jul.  cap.  45,  (c)  Idem 

Nerene,  cap.  3z.         (</)  S'u^ton.  Jul,  43,    Otbo,  10.  Domitian,  10, 

thQ 


Book  V.  /^^  Romans.  317 

the  Conteft  between  Manutlus  and  Lipfius^  and  the  inferior 
Criticks  of  both  Parties,  about  the  Colour  of  the  Tunic^  the 
former  aflerting  it  to  be  Purple,  and  the  other  White  :  For 
'tis  evident,  it  might  be  call  d  either,  if  we  fuppofe  the 
Ground-Work  to  have  been  White,  with  the  Addition  of 
thefe  Purple  Lifts  or  Galoons. 

As  to  the  Perfons  who  bad  the  Honour  of  wearing  the 
Laticlave^  it  may  be  maintained,  that  the  Sons  of  thofe  Se^ 
nators,  who  were  Patricians^  had  the  Privilege  of  ufmg  this 
Veft  in  their  Childhood,  together  with  the  Pratexta.  But 
the  Sons  of  thofe  Senators,  who  were  not  Patricians^  did  not 
put  on  the  Laticlave^  till  they  applied  themfelves  to  the  Service 
of  the  Common- wealth,  and  to  bear  Offices  (a).  Yet  Augujius 
changed  this  Cuftom,  and  gave  the  Sons  of  any  Senators  Leave  ro 
affume  the  Laticlave  prefently  after  the  Time  of  their  putting 
on  the  Toga  Firilis,  tho'  they  were  not  yet  capable  of  Ho- 
nours (b).  And  by  the  particular  Favour  of  the  Emperors,  the 
fame  Privilege  was  ailow'd  to  the  more  fplendid  Families  of  the 
Knights.  Thus  Ovid  fpeaks  of  himfelf  and  Brother,  who  are 
known  to  have  been  of  the  Equejirian  Order  : 

Interea,  tacit o  pajfuy  labentibus  annis^ 
Liberior  fratri  fumpta  mihique  toga  ; 

Induiturque  humeris  cum  lata  purpura  clavo^  Sec.  (c). 

And  Statins  of  Metius  Celer^  whom  in  another  Place  he 
terms  Splendidiffimus  {dj,  (the  proper  Style  of  the   Knights). 

\ —  Puer  hie  fudavit  in  armis 

Notus  adhuc  tantum  majoris  munere  clavi  {e). 

Befides  the  Gown  and  Tunic ^  we  hardly  meet  with  any. 
Garments  of  the  Roman  Original,  or  that  deferve  the  Xa'- 
i5«r  of  an  Enquiry  into  their  Difference.  Yet,  among  thefe, 
the  Lacerna  and  the  Penula  occur  more  frequently  than  any 
other.  In  the  old  Glofs  upon  Perfius^  Sat.  i.  Ver.  68.  they 
are  both  call'd  Pallia  j  which  Identity  of  Names  might  pro- 
bably arife  from  the  near  Refemblance  they  bore  one  to  the 
other,  and  both  to  the  Grcscian  Pallium,  The  Lacerna  was 
firft  us'd  in  the  Camp,  but  afterwards  admitted  into  the  City, 
and  worn  upr  n  their  Gowns  to  defend  them  from  the  Wea- 
ther, The  Pemda  was  fometimes  us'd  with  the  fame  De- 
fign,  but,  being  fliorter  and  fitter  for  Expedition,  it  was 
chiefly  worn  upon  a  Journe\  (f), 

(a)  Pliny,  Lib.  _8.   Sfir/}.  23.  (6)  Suet  on.  Aug.  cap.  %■].         {c)   Tri/iium  I.  iv. 

Elrg.  10.         {d)'Pr^fa!.ad  1.1,.  Syhr.rm.        'e)  Sylv/l,  ^,  carm.  2*       (/)^'H'' 
Eka,  1,  J.  c,  13.  ^  Dr.  Holy  day  on  Juvenal f  Sat.  X« 

Rubenius 


31 8  l%e  Habit  of  Part  II, 

Ruhenius  will  have  the  Lucerna  and  the  Penuld  to  Be  both 
clofe- bodied  Kind  of  Frocks,  girt  about  in  the  middle,  the 
only  Difference  between  them  being,  that  the  Penula  were 
always  brown,  the  Lacerna  of  no  certain  Colour ;  and  that 
the  Cucullusy  the  Cowl  or  Hood,  was  fewM  on  the  former^ 
but  worn  as  a  diftin£l  Thing  from  the  other  {a\  But  Ferra-^ 
rius^  who  has  fpent  a  whole  Book  in  animadverting  on  that  Au- 
thor, wonders  that  any  Body  (hould  be  fo  ignorant  as  not  to  know 
thefe  two  Garments  to  have  been  quite  diftindt  Species  (b). 

It  will  be  expefted  that  the  Habits  of  the  Roman  Priefts 
fliould  be  particularly  defcrib'd  ;  but  we  have  no  certain  In- 
telligence, only  what  concerns  the  chief  of  them,  the  Augurs^ 
the  Flamens,  and  the  Pontifices.  The  Augurs  wore  the  Trd- 
hea  firft  dy'd  with  Scarlet,  and  afterwards  with  Purple.  Rm» 
henius  takes  the  Robe  which  Herod  in  Derifion  put  on  our 
Saviour  to  have  been  of  this  Nature,  becaufe  St,  Matthew 
calls  it  Scarlet,  and  St.  Luke  Purple.  Cicero  ufeth  Dibapbus 
(b)  a  Garment  twice  dy'd)  for  the  Augural  Robe  {c). 

The  proper  Robe  of  the  Flamens  was  the  Lana^  a  Sort  of 
Purple  Chlamys^  or  almofl  a  double  Gown  faften'd  about 
the  Neck,  with  a  Buckle  or  Clafp.  It  was  intcrvoven  curi- 
oufly  with  Gold,  fo  as  to  appear  very  fplendid  and  magnifi- 
cent.    Thus  Ftrgil  defcribes  his  Hero  in  this  Habit, 

Tyrioque  ardebat  murice  lana 

DemiJJa  ex  humeris  :  dives  quce  mUnera  Dtdd 

Fecerat^  ^  tenui  telas  dijcreverat  auro,      JErii  4^  262, 

The  Pontiffs  had  the  Honour  of  ufmg  the  i*r«r/^;v/tf  j  and 
fo  had  the  Epulones,  as  we  leant  from  Livy^  Lib.  43. 

The  Priefts  were  remarkable  for  their  Modefty  in  Apparelj 
and  therefore  they  made  Ufe  only  of  the  common  Purple,  ne- 
ver affecting  the  more  chargeable  and  fplendid.  Thus  Cicero^ 
Vejiitus  afper  noftra  hac  purpura  pleheia  ac  penefufca  (d).  He 
calls  it  our  Purpleyhccd.uic  he  himfelf  was  a  Member  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Augurs. 

There  are  two  farther  Remarks  which  may  be  made  in 
Reference  to  the  Habits  in  general.  Firft,  that,  in  the  Time 
of  any  publick  Calamity,  'twas  an  ufual  Cuftom  to  change 
their  Apparel,  as  an  Argument  of  Humility  and  Contrition  ; 
of  which  we  meet  with  many  Inftances  in  Hiftory.    On  fuch 


{a)  De  Latickv.    lib.  i.  cap.  6.    {h)  AnaUSi,  de  R*  Vtfi,  cap,  ult.    (c)  tpifi^ 
TiviiU  lib.  2.   Zfifi,  16.       {^  Pn&uetm 

Occa- 


Book  V.         //5^  Romans.  319 

Occafions  the  Senators  laid  by  the  Laticlave^  and  appeared  on- 
ly in  the  Habit  of  Knights :  The  Magiftrates  threw  afide  the 
Pt<etexta^  and  came  abroad  in  the  Senatorian  Garb  :  The 
Knights  left  ofF  their  Rings,  and  the  Commons  chang'd  their 
Gowns  for  the  Sagum  or  Military  Coat  {a). 

The  other  Remark  is  the  Obfervation  of  the  great  Cafau' 
horiy  that  the  Habit  of  the  Ancients,  and  particularly  of  the 
Romans^  in  no  Refpeft  differed  more  from  the  modern  Drefs, 
than  in  that  they  had  nothing  anfwering  to  our  Breeches  and 
Stockings,  which,  if  we  were  to  exprefs  in  Latiriy  we  (hould 
call  femoralta  and  tibialia.  Yet,  inftead  of  thefe,  under  their 
lower  Tunics  or  Waiftcoats,  they  fometimes  bound  their 
Thighs  and  Legs  round  with  Silken  Scarfs  or  Fafcia  ;  tho* 
thefe  had  now  and  then  the  Name  of  fceminalia  or  femoralta 
and  tibialiay  from  the  Parts  to  which  they  were  apply'd  {b). 

As  to  the  Habit  of  the  other  Sex,  in  the  ancient  Times  of 
the  Common- wealth,  the  Gown  was  us*d  alike  by  Men  aofl* 
Women  [c).  Afterwards  the  Women  took  up  the  Stola  anj 
the  Palla  for  their  feparate  Drefs.  The  Stola  was  their  ordi- 
nary Veft,  worn  within  Doors,  coming  down  to  their  An- 
kles :  When  they  went  abroad  they  flung  over  it  the  Palla 
or  Pallium^  a  long  open  Manteau  {d)^  which  cover'd  the 
Stola  and  their  whole  Body.     Tlius  Horace y 

Ad  talosjiola  demiffa  &  circumdata  palla  (^). 

And  Virgily  defcribing  the  Habit  of  Camilla^ 

Pro  crinali  auroy  pro  longa  tegmine  pallay 

Tigridis  exuvia  per  dorfum  a  verttce  pendent  (f). 

They  drefs'd  their  Heads  with  what  they  call'd  Vitta  and 
Pafclay  Ribbons  and  thin  Safhes ;  and  the  laft  Sort  they  twitt- 
ed round  their  whole  Body,  next  to  the  Skin,  to  make  them 
flender  ;  to  which  Terence  alludes  in  his  Eunuch  (g)  : 

Rubenius  has  found  this  DiiFerence  in  the  Stolay  that  thofe 
of  the  ordinary  Women  were  white  trimm'd  with  goldea 
Purls  (h)  : 

HaudfmiUs  virgo  ejl  virginum  nojlrarum  ;  quas  matres  y?«- 
Demtffis  humeris  ejfcy  mnSio  pe^fore,  ut  graciles  fient,        {dent 
The  former  Ovid  makes  to  be  the  diftinguifhing  Badge  of 
honefl  Matrons  and  chafte  Virgins. 


(a)  Ftrrar,  de  Re  Vejiiar.  lib.  I.  cap.  27,  {h)  Sueton,  Anguji.  caf.  8*.  Ca- 

faubon,  ad  locum.         {c)  Fid.  Ferrar,  de  Re  Vefi.  lib.  a.  cap.  I7.  {d)  Dacicr 

on  Horace,  lib.  1.  Sat,  a.  ver.  99.         {e)  Horace  ibid.  (f)  J^a,  xi.  v«r.  576. 

(g)  ASi.t.Ssen,  3.  {b)  De  Latu/av,  Ub,  i.  cap.  16. 


320  Tlie  Habit  of  Part  II. 

Ejle  procul  v'ltta  tenues^  infigne  pudoris  [a) 

And  defcribing  the  chafte  Daphne^  he  fays, 
Vitta  coercehat  pofttos  fine  lege  capillos  [b). 

It's  very  obfervable,  that  the  common  Courtezans  were  not 
allow'd  to  appear  in  the  Stola^  but  oblig'd  to  wear  a  Sort  of 
Gown,  as  a  Mark  of  Infamy,  by  Reafon  of  its  Refemblance 
to  the  Habit  of  the  oppofite 'Sex.  Hence  in  that  Place  of 
Horace^  *  ..^       -^id  inter 

Eji^  in  matrona^  aritjll^i.^  peccefue  togata  f  L.  i.  S.  2.  V.  53. 

The  moft  judicious  Dacier  underftands  by  T.ogata  the  com- 
mon Strumpet,  in  Oppofition  both  to  the  Matron  and  the 
Servant-Maid. 

Some  have  thought  that  the  Women'  (on  fome  Account  or 
other)  wore  the  Lacerna  too  :  But  the  Rijb  of  this    Fancy  is 
owing  to  their  Miftake  of  that  Verfe  in  Juvenal^ 
Ipfe  laeernata  cumfejaSiaret  amic(?'. 

Where  it  muft  be  obferv'd,  that  the  Poet  does  not  fpeak  of 
the  ordinary  Mifles,  but  of  the'  Eunuch  Sporus^  upon  whom 
Nero  made  an  Experiment  in  order  to  change  his  Sex.  So 
that  Juvenal's  Lacernata  arnica  is  no  more  than  if  we  fhould 
fay,  a  Miftrefs  in  Breeches, 

The  Attire  of  the  Head  and  Feet  will  take  in  all  thal\  remains 
of  this  Subject.  As  to  the  firft  of  thefe,  it  has  been  \  former 
Remark,  that  the  Romans  ordinarily  ufcd  none,  except  the  Lap- 
pet of  their  Gown  ;  and  this  was  not  a  conftant  Cpver,  but 
only  occafional,  to  avoid  the  Rain,  or  Sun,  or  other  accidental 
Inconveniencies.  Hence  it  is  that  we  fee  none  of  the  old  Sta- 
tues with  any  on  their  Heads,  befides  now  and  then  a  Wreath, 
or  fomething  of  that  Nature.  Euftathius,  on  the  firft  of  the 
OdyJfeSy  tells  us,  that  the  Latins,  deriv'd  this  Cuftom  of  going 
bare-headed  from  the  Greeks^  it  being  notorious,  that,  in  the 
Age  of  the  Heroes,  no  Kind  of  Hats  or  Caps  were  at  all  in 
Fafhion  :  Nor  is  there  any  fuch  Thing  to  be  met  with  ia 
Homer,  Yet  at  fome  particular  Times  we  find  the  Romans 
ufing  fome  Sort  of  Covering  for  the  Head  ;  as  at  the  Sacri- 
Jices^  at  the  Publick  Games,  at  the  Feaft  of  Saturn^  upon  a 
Journey,  or  a  warlike  Expedition.  Some  Perfons  too  were 
allow'd  to  have  their  Heads  always  covered,  as  Men  who  had 
been  lately  made  free,  and  were  thereupon  fhav'd  clofe  on 
their  Head,  might  wear  the  P ileus ^  both  as  a  Defence  from 
the  Cold,  and  as  a  Badge  of  their  Liberty.  And  the  fame 
Privilege  was  granted  to  Perfons  under  any  Indifpofition  [b), 

{a)  Metamorph,  lib.  i.  f  ab.  g.         {b)  Lipfiui  de  AinfbitheatfCz^,  19, 

As 


Book  V.         />6^  R o  M  A  N  s.  3  21 

As  for  the  feveral  Sorts  of  Coverings  defign'd  for  thefe 
Ufes,  many  of  them  have  been  long  confounded  beyond  any 
Poffibility  of  a  DiftincElion  ;  and  the  learned  Salmaftus  (a)  has 
obferv'd,  that  the  Mitra^  and  the  PUeus,  the  CucuUus^  the 
Galerus^  and  the  Palliotum^  fvere  all  Coverings  of  the  Head, 
very  little  differing  from  one  another,  and  promifcuoufly  us'd 
by  Authors ;  hovi^ever,  there  a^e^fome  of  'em  which  deferve 
a  more  particular  Enquiry.        A'-^ib^. 

The  Galerus  Vojfms^(b)  derives  from  Galea,  the  Roman 
Helmet,  to  which  we  muft  fupppfe  it  tojhave  borne  fome^^- 
femblance.  Servius,  when  he  reckons  Aip  the  feveral  Soip  of 
the  Priefts  Caps,  makes  the.  Gakrus  one'of  the^ill  Mtfhg  *com- 
pos'd  of  the  Skin  of  the  Beaft  offerM  irf^a&fifice  : '  Th|  other 
two  being  the  Jpex,  a  ftitch'd  Cap  in  the  Form  of  a  Helmet, 
with  the  Addition  of  a  little  Stick  fix'd  on  the  Top,  and 
wound  about  with  white  Wooll,  properly  belonging  t®.  the 
Flamines ;  and  the  Tutulus,  a  Woollen  Turban,  m^^'  like 
the  former,  proper  to  the  High-Prieft.  By  the  GaWrns  it's 
likely  he  means  the  Jlbo-Galerusy  made  of  the  Skin  of  a 
white  Beaft  ofFer'd  in  Sacrifice,  with  the  Addition  of  fome 
Twigs  taken  from  a  wild  Olive-tree,  and  belonging  only  to 
yupiters  Flamen  y  yet  we  find  a  Sort  of  G^/^ra/Vin  Ufe  a- 
mong  the  ordinary  Men,  and  the*  Galericulum  (which  fome 
do  call  Galerus)  common  to  both'Sexes  :  This  was  a  Skin  fo 
neatly  drefs'd  with  Men  or  Womens  Hair,  that  it  could  not 
eafily  be  diftinguifh'd  from  the  natural  ;  it  was  particularly 
us'd  by  thofe  who  had  thin  Heads  of  Hair,  as  Suetonius  re- 
ports of  Nero  {c)  ;  as  alfo  by  the  Wreftlers,  to  keep  their  own 
Hair  from  receiving  any  Damage  by  the  nafty  Oils  with  which 
they  were  rubb'd  all  over  before  they  exercifed.  This  we 
learn  i'ronv  MartiaTs  Diftich  on  the  Galericulum :  xiv.  50. 
Ne  lutet  immundum  nitidos  ceroma  capillosy 
Hac  poteris  madidas  condere  pelle  comas. 

The  Fileus  was  the  ordinary  Cap  or  H:it  w^orn  at  publick 
Shov/s  and  Sacrifices,  and  by  the  freed  Men  ;  for  a  Journey 
they  had  the  Petafus^  differing  only  from  the  former  in  that 
it  had  broader  Brims,  and  bore  a  nearer  Refemblance  to  our 
Hats,  as  appears  from  the  common  Pidures  of  Mercury ;  and 
hence  it  took  its  Name  from  ^c'^>a,vwiA.i,  to  open  or  fpread  out  {d). 


{a)  In  Vopij.'^  Grxv.    in  Sueton.  Claud,  i.  {b)  Cap.  12,  (r)  Vcjfxui 

Etymohg,  in  v,  Petajus,         {a)  Li^Jtus  dc  Am-phithcat,  c^p.  ig, 

X  The 


32^  The  Hahit  of  Part  II. 

The  Mitra^  the  Tiara,  and  the  Diadem,  tho'  we  often 
meet  with  them  in  Roman  Authors,  are  none  of  them  be- 
holden to  that  Nation  for  their  Orig-ins).  The  Mitre  feems 
to  owe  its  Invention  to  the  Trojans,  being  a  crooked  Cap 
tied  under  the  Chin  with  Ribbons  ;  it  belonged  only  to  the 
Women  among  the  Romans,  and  is  attributed  to  the  foreign 
Courtefans  that  fet  up  their  Trade  in  that  City,  fuch   as  the 

'  pi£fa   lupa   harbara    mitra 

in  yuvenal ;  yet  among  the  Trojans  we  find   it  in  Ufc  among 
the  Men      Thus  Remulus  fcouts  them  in  Virgil^ 

Et  tunica  manicas  &'  habent  redimicula  mitra  : 

O  ver'^wB,h9iy-gia  ;   lieque  eni?n  Phryges  (a)  ! 
And   even  Apnea's  himfelF  is  by  larbis  defcrib'd   in  this  Drefs, 

Mceonia  mentum  mitra  crinemque  madentem 

Subnexus.     -/En.  4.  216. 

The  Tiara  was  the  Cap  of  State  us'd  by  all  the  Eaflern 
Kings  and  great  Men,  only  with  this  Difference,  that  the 
Princes  wore  it  with  a  ftiort  flrait  Top,  and  the  Nobles  with 
the  Point  a  little  bendifig  downv/ards  {b). 

The  Diade?n  belong'd  to  the  Kings  of  Rome  as  well  as  to 
the  foreign  Princes  ;  this  feems  to  have  been  no  more  than  a 
white  Scarf  or  Fafcia  bound  about  the  Head,  like  that  which 
compofeth  the  Turkijh  Turban.  Thofe  who  are  willing  to 
find  fome  nearer  Refemblance  between  the  Diadem  and  our 
modern  Crowns,  may  be  convinced  of  their  Miftake  from 
that  PaiTage  of  Plutarch,  where  he  tells  us  of  a  Princefs  that 
made  Ufe  of  her  Diadem  to   hang  herfelf  with  (r). 

Thefe  white  Fafcia  among  the  Romans  were  always  look- 
ed on  as  the  Marks  of  Sovereignty  ;  and  therefore  when 
Po?npey  the  Great  appeared  commonly  abroad  with  a  white 
Scarf  wound  about  his  Leg,  upon  Pretence  of  a  Bruife  or  an 
Ulcer  ;  thofe,  v/ho  were  jealous  of  his  growing  Power,  did 
not  fail  to  interpret  it  as  an  Omen  of  his  affecSling  the  fu- 
preme  Command  ;  and  one  Favonius  plainly  told  him,  it 
made  little  odds  on  what  Part  he  wore  the  Diadem,  the  In- 
tention being  much  the  fame  [d). 

To  defcend   to   the  Feet,  the   fcveral  Sorts  of  the  Roman 
Shoes,  Slippers,    ^c.  which    moft   frequently  occur    in  Read- 
ing, are    the  Per  ones,  the    Cakei   hinaii,  the  Mullet,   the  aSi?-"' 
lea  and  Crepida,  and    the  Caliga,  befides   the  Cothurnus  and 
Soccus,  which  have  been  already  defcrib'd. 

[a)  JEn.  9.   616.  (Zp)  Dc)7i/}cr  ad  Rofm^  Jib.  5,  cap,  35,  (c)  Flut,  ia 

huQulU        (4  VaUr,  Max,  lib.  6,  cap.  a. 

The 


Book  V.  the  Romans.  323 

The  Per  ones  were  a  Kind  of  high  Shoes,  ruddy  form'd 
of  raw  Hides,  and  reaching  up  to  the  Middle  of  the  Leg  ; 
they  were  not  only  us'd  by  the  Country  People,  as  fome  ima- 
gine, but  in  the  City  too  by  Men  of  ordinary  Rank  :  Nay, 
Rubenius  avers,  that,  in  the  elder  Times  of  the  Common- 
wealth, the  Senators,  as  well  as  others,  went  in  the  Pore's 
(a)  ;  however,  when  they  came  to  be  a  little  polifh'd,  they 
left  this  clumfy  Wear  to  the  Ploughmen  and  Labourers,  and 
we  fcarce  find  them  applied  to  any  one  elfe  by  the  Authors  of 
the  flourifhing  Ages.  Thus  Perftus  brings  in  the 
"  ■'  Peronatus  arator  i  S.  5.  V.  I02. 

Aijd  fuvenaly 

' '^lem  non  pudet  alto 

Per  glaciem  per  one   tegi. S.  14.  V.  186. 

Firgily  indeed,  makes  fome  of  his  Soldiers  wear  the  Pero^ 
but  then  they  were  only  a  Company  of  plain  Rufticks,  Le^ 
glo  agrejiisy  as  he  calls  them  \  befides,  they  wore  it  but  on 
one  Foot : 

Vejitgla   nuda  /tnlftri 

Jnftituere  pedis ^  crudus  teg'it  alter d  pero,     Rn,  7.   6go. 

The  Calcei  lunati  were  proper  to  the  Patricians,  to  dlflin- 
guifh  them  from  the  Vulgar,  fo  call'd  from  an  Half- moon  in 
Ivory  worn  upon  them.  Baldwin  will  have  the  Half-moon 
to  have  ferv'd  inflead  of  a  Fibula  or  Buckle  {b)  ;  but  Rube^ 
nius  (<:)  refutes  this  Conjecture,  by  (hewing  from  Philojira- 
tus  that  it  was  worn  by  way  of  Ornament,  not  on  the  P'ore- 
part  of  the  Shoe,  like  the  Buckle,  but  about  the  Ancle.  P/«- 
iarchy  in  his  Roman  Queftions,  gives  Abundance  of  Reafons 
why  they  us'd  the  Hair-moon  rather  than  any  other  Figure  ; 
but  none  of  his  Fancies  have  met  with  any  Approbation  from 
the  Learned.  The,  common  Opinion  makes  this  Cuftom  an 
Allufion  to  the  Number  of  Senators  at  their  firfl:  Inftitution^ 
which,  being  ico,  was  fignified  by  the  numeral  Letter  C. 

Yet  the  Patricians^  before  they  arrived  at  the  Senatoriaa 
Age,  and  even  before  they  put  on  the  Pratexta^  had  the 
Privilege  of  ufing  the  Half- moon  on '  their  Shoes.  Thus 
Statiusy  Sylv.  v.  2.  27, 

Sic  te^    dare  puer^  genltum  fibt  curia  fenftt  : 
Primaque  Patricia    claufit  veftigia   luna. 


{a)  De  Laticlav.   lib.  2.  cap.  t. 
Zieticlu'v,  lib.  2,  cap.  ^ 

{h)  De  Cakeo  Anti^,   cap.  9* 
X  2 

{c)Dt 
A3 

324  Ther  Habit  of  Part  IL 

As  for  the. Senators,  who  were  not  Patricians,  they  did  not 
indeed  wear  the  Kah'^-moon  ;  but  that  Ornament  feems  not 
to  have  been  the  only  Difference  betv/een  the  Senatorian  and 
the  common  Shoes  5  for  the  former  are.  commonly  repiefented 
as  black,  and  coming  up  to  the  Middle  of  the  Leg,  as  in 
Horace y  Book  i.  Sat.  6.  27. 

Nigris  medium  impediit  crus 

Pellibus. 
Rubenius  will  have  this  underftood  only  of  the  four  Black 
Strapsy  which  he  fays  faften'd  the  Senators  Shoes,  being  ty'd 
pretty  high  on  the  Leg  [a).  Dacier  tells  us  the  Senators  had 
two  Sorts  of  Shoes,  one  for  Summer,  and  the  other  for  Winter; 
the  Summer  Shoes  he  defcribes  with  fuch  Leathern  Straps 
croffing  one  another  many  Times  about  the  Leg,  and  nothing 
but  a  Sole  at  the  Bottom  :  Thefe  he  calls  Campagi ;  tho'  Ru- 
henius  attributes  this  Name  to  a  Sort  of  Caligce  worn  by  the 
Senators  under  the  later  Emperors  {b).  The  Winter  Shoes,. 
he  fays,  were  made  of  an  entire  Black  Skin,  or  fometimes  of 
a  White  one,  reaching  up  to  cover  the  greateft  Part  of  the 
Leg,  without  any  open  Place,  except  on  the  Top  [c). 

It  is  uncertain  whether  th^  Calcei  Mullei  were  fo  call'd 
from  the  Colour  of  the  Mullet,'  or  whether  they  lent  a  Name 
to  that  Fifh  from  their  reddifti  Dye.;  they  were  at  firft  the 
peculiar  Wear  of  the  Alban  Kings,  afterwards  of  the  Kings 
of  Rome^  and,  upon  the  Eftablifhment  of  the  free  State,  were 
appropriated  to  thofe  Perfons  who  had  borne  any  Curule  Of- 
fice i  but  perhaps  they  might  be  worn  only  on  great  Days> 
at  the  Celebration  of  fome  publick  Sports,  when  they  were 
attir'd  in  the  whole  Triumphal  Habit,  of  which  too  thefe 
Shoes  made  a  Part.  Julius  Cafar^  as  he  was  very  fmgular 
in  his  whole  Habit,  fo  was  particularly  remarkable  for  wear- 
ing the  Mullei  on  ordinary  Days,  which  he  did  to  (hew  his 
Defcent  from  the  Jlban  Kings  {d).  In  Colour  and  Fafhion 
they  refembled  the  Cothurni,  coming  up  to  the  middle  Lfeg, 
tho'  they  did  not  cover  the  whole  Foot,  but  only  the  Sole, 
like  Sandals  [e),  Dacier  informs  us,  that,  at  fuch  Time  as  the 
Emperors  took  up  the  Ufe  of  thefe  red  Shoes,  the  Curule  Ma- 
giftrates  chang'd  the  Fafliion  for  embroider'd  ones  (/). 

The  Roman  Solece   were    a   Sort    of  Sandals   or  Pantofles, 
without   any  Upper- Leather,  fo  that  they   covered   only   the 

{a)  Ds  ReVeJi.    lib,  2.  cap.  3.  {b)  Ibid.   cap.  5.  (0  Dacier  on  Horace, 

Book  I.  Sat.  6.         [d)  DiQ.  lib.  49,  {»)  Lib.  a.  cap.  a.  (f)  Dacier  on 

Mcrace.  Book  I,  Satr6. 

Sole 


Book  V.  the  Roaians.  325- 

Sole  of  the  Foot,  being  faften'd  above  with  Straps  and 
Buckles  ;  thefe  were  the  ordinary  Fafhion  of  the  Women, 
and  therefoi-e  counted  fcandalous  in  the  other  Sex :  Thus 
Cicero  expofeth  Verves  {a\  and  Chdius  (^),  for  ufing  this  in- 
decent "Wear  ;  and  Livy  acquaints  us,  that  the  great  Sclpto 
was  cenfur'd  on  the  fame  Account  [c]  ;  yet  upon  all  Occa- 
fions  of  Mirth  and  Recreation,  or  lawful  Indulgence,  'twas 
cuftomary  for  the  Men  to  go  thus  loofly  fhod,  as  at  Entertain- 
ments, and  at  the  publick  Shows  of  all  Sorts  in  the  Circo's  or 
Amphitheatref. 

The  Cr^pidie,  which  nov/  and  then  occur  In  Roman  Au- 
thors, are  generally  fuppofed  to  be  the  fame  as  the  Solea, 
under  the  Greek  Name  K^WiSe^  But  Baldwin  is  fo  nice  as 
to  allign  this  Difference,  that  the  Crepida  had  two  Soles, 
whereas  the  ^taZfi? /Confifted  but  of  one;  therefore  he  is  not 
willing  to  be  beholden  to. the  Gr^^^j  for  the  Word,  but  thinks 
it  may  be  deriv'd  from  the  Crepitus^  or  Creaking  that  they 
made,  which  could  not  be  fo  well  conceived  in  thofe  which 
had  but  a  fmgle  Leather  (d).  That  the  Grecian  }c^n7i-i^e<;^ 
did  really  make  fuch  a  Kind  of  Noife,  which  we  can't  ea- 
fily  imagine  of  the  SoIe<^,  is  plain  from  the  common  Story  of 
Momi^s^  who,  being  brought  to  give  his  Cenfure  of  Venus^ 
qould  find  no  Fault,  oflly  •that  her  >i?>j7r4?,  or  Slipper,  creaked 
a  little  too  much. 

The  Caliga  was  the  proper  Soldier's  Shoe,  made  in  the 
Sandal  Fafhion,  fo  as  not  to  cov^cr  the  upper  Part  of  the  Foot, 
tho'  it  reach'd  to  the  Middle  of  the  Leg.  The  Sole  was  of 
Wood,  like  our  old  Galoches,  pr  the  Sabots  of  the  French 
Peafants,  and  ftuck  full  of  Nails ;  thefe  Nails  were  ufually 
fo  very  long  in  the  Shoes  of  the  Scouts  and  Centinels,  that 
Suetonius  {e)  and  TeriuUian  (f)  call  thofe  Caligcs  Speculator es^ 
as  if,  by  mounting  the  Wearer  to  a  higher  Pitch,  they  gave 
a  greater  Advantage  to  the  Sight. 

'Twas  from  thefe  Caliga^  that  the  Emperor  Caligula  took 
his  Name,  having  been  born  in  the  Army,  and  afterwards 
bred  up  in  the  Habit  of  a  common  Soldier  [g).  And  hence 
Juvenal  (^),  and  Suetonius  (/),  ufe  Caligati  for  the  common 
Soldiers,  without  the  Addition  of  a  Subftantive. 


{a)  Vert-in.   4.            {b)  De  Harufp.  Refponf,  (c)  Lib.    29.           (i)  Baldwin 

Cak.  Antiq.  cap.  1 3.          {e)  Ca/igul.  cap.  52,  (/)  DeCoron.  Mi/it.        {^)  Sue- 

c-^>\  Caligu!,  cap.  9,         {h)  Sat.  i().  v.  24.  (/')  Auguji^  25, 

X  3  CHAP. 


326  "The  Marriages  of        Part  II, 


CHAP.    IX. 

Of  the  Roman  Marriages, 

^HE  Marriages  of  the  Romans^  which  have  been  fo  learn- 
edly  explain*d  by  fo  many  eminent  Hands,  as  the  great 
Lawyers  Tiraguel^  Sigonius^  Bfiffon'iuSy  and  the  two  Hotiomans, 
will  appear  very  intelligible  from  a  diligent  Enquiry  into  the 
Efpoufals,  the  Perfons  that  might  lawfully  marry  with  one 
another,  the  proper  Seafon  for  Marriage,  the  feveral  Ways  of 
contra6ling  Matrimony,  the  Ceremonies  of  the  Wedding, 
and  the  Caufes  and  Manner  of  Divorces. 

The  Efpoufals,  or  Contract  before  Marriage,  was  performed 
by  an  Engagement  of  the  Friends  on  both  Sides,  and  might 
be  done  as  well  between  abfent  Perfons  as  prefent,  as  well  in 
Private  as   before  WitnefTes  ;  yet    the   common  Way  of  Be- 
trothing   was  by  Writings  drawn    up   by  common  Confent, 
and  feal'd  by  both  Parties.     Thus  Juvenal^  Sat.  6.  199. 
Si  tibi  legttimis  pa£iam  junSiaTrique  tabeUis 
Non  es  amaturus. 
And  again,  Sat.  10.  336. 

• 'Veniet  cum  Signatoribus  atifpex, 

Befides  this,  the  Man  fent  a  Ring  as  a  Pledge  to  the  Wo- 
man, which  in  Pliny's  Time  was  us'd  to  be  of  Iron,  without 
any  Stone  in  it  (a).     Thus  the  fame  Satyrift, 

Conventum  tamen  iff  paSfurn  iff  fponfalia^   noflra 
'lempeftate  paras^  jamque  a  ionfore  magijiro 
Pe^erisy  15  digit 0  pignus  fortajfe  dedijii.     Sat.  6.  25, 
There  was  no  Age  determined  by  the  Laws  for  Efpoufals,  but 
they  might  be  made  at  any  Time,   provided  that  both  Parties 
were  fenfible  of  the  Obligation,  which  they  were  not  fuppos'd 
to  be  till  their  7th  Year  ;    yet  Augvjlus  afterwards  order'd  that 
no  Efpoufals  (hould  be  eflecm'd  valid,  except  fuch  as  were  con- 
fummated  by  the  Nuptials  within  two  Years  Time  {b). 

No  Roman  might  marry  with  any   other  than  a  Roman  \ 
but  then  this  was  extended  to  any  free  Denizon  of  the  City, 

(tf)  P//«.  Nat,  Hlji.  lib.  33.  cap.  i,  (^)  SuetoH,  Aug,  cap.  34, 

th0'^ 


Book  V.  tLe  KoM  AN s.  327 

tho'  born  in  any  other  Parts  ;  for  thus  D'wnyjlus  {a)  reports 
of  the  Latins^  Livy  {b)  of  the  Campanians^  and  Cicero  [c)  of 
the  Inhabitants  of  Aricia  ;  yet  in  Rome  we  meet  with  one 
eminent  Reftraint  about  thefe  Matters,  and  that  is  a  Law  of 
the  Decemviri^  prohibiting  any  Marriage  between  the  Patrician 
Famih'es  and  the  Plebeians,  But  within  feven  or  eight  Years, 
the  Commons  had  given  fo  many  dangerous  Tokens  of  their 
Refentment  of  this  Injury,  that  upon  the  Motion  of  CanuieiuSy 
Tribune  of  the  People,  the  Confuls  were  e'en  forc'd  to  give 
Confent  to  the  Ena(S^ing  of  a  contrary  Decree,  allov/ing  a 
free  Alliance  in  Marriage  between  Perfons  of  all  Orders  and 
Degrees  {d). 

The  Romans  were  very  fuperftitio\is  in  Reference  to  tlis  par- 
ticular Time  of  Marriage,  fanfying  feveral  Days  and  Seafons 
very  unfortunate  to  this  Defign ;  the  Kalends^  NoneSy  and  Ides  of 
every  Month,  were  ftri6i:ly  avoided  ;  fo  was  the  whole  Fcaft  of 
the  Parent  alia  in  February  ^  as  Ovid  obferves,  Fajior,  2.  561, 

Conde  tuas,  Hymertcee^  faces^  ^  ab  ignibus  atris 
Aufer  ;  habent  alias  moejla  fepulchra  faces. 

Go,  Hymen,  flop  the  long  expe6ling  Dames, 
N    And  hide  thy  Torches  from  the  difmal  Flames  5 

Thy  Prefence  would  be  fatal  while  we  mourn, 

And  at  fad  Tombs  muft  other  Tapers  burn. 

The  whole  Month  of  May  was  look'd  on  as  ominous  to 
contracting  Matrimony,  as  Plutarch  acquaints  us  in  his  Roman 
Queftions,  and  Ovid,  Faft.  5.  487, 

Nee  vidua  tadis  eadem,  nee  virginis  aptd 
Tempora,  qua  nupftt  non  diuturna  fuit, 

Mac  quoque  de  caufa,  ft   te  proverbia  tangunfy 
Menfe  malas  Maio  nubere  vulgus  ait. 

No  Tapers  then  fliould  burn,  nor  ever  Bride 

Link'd  at  this  Seafon  long  her  Blifs  enjoy'd  ; 

Hence  our  wife  Mafters  of  the  Proverbs  fay, 

The  Girls  are  all  /lark  naught  thu^  wed  in  May. 

In  (hort,  the  moft  happy  Seafon,  in  all  Refpe6ls,  for  cele- 
brating the  Nuptial  Solemnity,  was  that  which  follow'd  the 
Ides  of  funeifk  Thus  Ovid^  fpeaking  of  his  Daughter  ; 

Hanc  ego  cum  vellem  genero  dare-y  tempora  tcsdis 
Apta    requirebam,   quceque  cavenda  forent, 

{a)  Lib.  6.         {h)  Lib.  38.         (0  Itt  Philipp,        {d)  Liv^  Lib.  4. 

X  4  Tun^ 


3^8  T'he  Marriages    of      Part  11. , 

Tunc  mihl  pofl  facras  monjiratur  Junius  Idus 

Utilis  ^  nuptis^  utilis  ejje  viris.     Faft.  vi.  221. 
Refolv'd  to  match  the  Girl,  I  try'd  to  find 
What  Days  unprofp'rous  were,  what  Moons  were  kind  ; 
After  June's  facred  Ides  my  Fancy  ftay'd. 
Good  to  the  Man,  and  happy  to  the  Maid. 
The  three  Ways   of  contrading  Matrimony  were,  farre^ 
coemptione^  and    ufu^   which   fall   properly  under  the  Confide- 
ration  of  the  Civil  Law  ;  the   main  DifFererice   of  them,  in 
fhort,    was    this  :    Confarreatio   was,    when    the   matrimonial 
Rites   were   perform'd  with    folemn  Sacrifices,  and  Offerings 
of   burnt   Cakes,  by    the  Pontifex  Maximus^  and   the  Flamen 
Dialis.     Pliny  fays  this  was  the  moft  folemn  Tie  of  all  (a)  ; 
yet  we  are  aiTur'd,  that,  after  fome  Time,   it  was  almoft  uni- 
verfally  laid    afide,  as  thought  to   include  too    many  trouble- 
fome  Ceremonies  {b).     A  Divorce,  after  this  Way  of  Marri- 
age, Fejius  calls  Diffarreatio,     Coempth  was,  when   the  Per- 
fons  folemnly  bound  themfelves  to  one  another  by  the  Cere- 
mony of  giving  and  taking  a  Piece   of  Money.     The  Marri- 
age was  faid  to  be  made  by  Ufe^  when,   with  the  Confent  of 
her  Friends,  the  Woman  had  livM   with  the  Man    a   whole 
Year  compleat,  without  being  abfent  three  Nights,    at  which 
Time  (he   was   reckon'd   in  all  Refpeds  a  lawful  Wife,  tho* 
not  near  fo  clofely  join'd  as  in  the  former  Cafes. 

The  Nuptial  Ceremonies  were  always  begun  with  the  taking 

of  Omens  by  the  Aufpiccs.     Hence  Tully^  Nubit  genero  (ocruf 

nulUs  aufpicibus,  nullis  auSforibus^  funeft'is  ominibus  omnium  (r). 

In  drefiing  the  Bride,  they  never  omitted    to   divide  her 

Locks  with  the  Head  of  a  Spear,  either  as  a  Token  that  their 

Marriages  firfl  began  by  War  and  A6ls  of  Hoftility  upon   thp 

Rape  of  the  Sabine  Virgins  {d)  ;  or  as  an  Omen  of  bearing  a 

valiant  and  warlike  Oft-fpring  ;  or  to  remind  the  Bride,  that, 

being  married   to  one  of  a  martial  Race,  (he  fhould   ufe  her- 

felf  to  no   other   than    a   plain   unaffeded  Drefs  ;  or  becaufe 

the  greateft  Part  of  the  Nuptial  Care  is  referred  to  Juno^  to 

whom  the  Spear  is  facred,  whence  fhe  took  the  Name  of  Deo. 

^uii'is,  ^iris  among  the  Ancients  fignifying  thisWeapon  {e), 

Ovid  alludes  to  this  Cuftom  in  the  fecond  of  his^^i ;  559. 

Nee  tibi  qua  cupidcs  matura  videbere  matrix 

Comat  i}irgincas  hajia   recurva   comas. 

{a)  Lib.  18.  cap.  z.  {b)  Tac'.t.  Anna!.  4.  {c)  Orat,  pro  Clucy.t,     {d)  Flu- 

ifinh  m-RowuK     ■     {c)  Idem  9^afi,  R^jn:.  8?, 

Thou 


Book  V.         //$^  Romans.  3^9 

Thou  whom  thy  Mother  frets  to  fee  a  Maid, 
Let  no  bent  Spear  thy  Virgin  Locks  divide. 
In  the  next  Place   they  crown'd    her  with  a   Chaplet   of 
Flowers,  and  put  on  her  Veil  or  Flammeum^  proper  to  this 
Occafion.     Thus  Catullus,  lix.  6. 

Cinge  tempora  floribus 
Suaveolentis  amaraci  : 
Flammeum  cape. 
And  Juvenaly    defcribing  Mejfal'ina^   when   about  to  marry 
%ilius  : 

.  'Dudum  fedet  ilia  parato 

Flammeolo*     Sat.  lo. 
Inftead  of  her  ordinary  Cloath,  fhe  wore  the  Tunica  reSfa^ 
or  common  Tunic,  call'd   re^a,   from  being  woven  upwards 
of  the  fame  Nature  with  that  which   the  young  Men  put  on 
with   their  Manly  Gown   {a) ;    this  Was   tied  about  with  a 
Girdle  which  the  Bridegroom  was  to  unloofe. 

Being  drefs'd  after  this  Manner,  in  the  Evening  fhe  was 
led  towards  the  Bridegroom's  Houfe  by  three  Boys  habited  in 
the  Prcetexta,  whofe  Fathers  and  Mothers  were  alive.  Five 
Torches  were  carried  to  light  her ;  for  which  particular  Num- 
ber Plutarch  has  troubled  himfelf  to  find  out  feveral  Reafons  (^). 
A  Diftaff  and  a  Spindle  were  likewife  borne  along  with  her  in 
Memory  of  Caia  Concilia,  or  Tanaquil,  Wife  to  Tarqutnius 
Prifcus,  a  famous  Spinfter  [c) :  And  on  the  fame  Account  the 
Bride  call'd  herfelf  Ctf /«,  during  the  Nuptial  Solemnity,  as  a 
fortunate  Name. 

Being  come  to  the  Door,  (which  was  garnifti'd  with  Flowers 
and  Leaves,  according  to  that  of  Catullus,  Ixii.  293. 

Veftibulum  ut  molli  velatum  fronde  vireret.) 
fhe  bound   about   the  Pofts  with  Woollen  Lifts,  and  wafh'd 
them  over  with  melted  Tallow,  to  keep  out  Infedion  and  Sor- 
cery.    This  Cuftom  Vlrg'il  alludes  to,  Mn,  4.  457. 

Pr ester ea  fuit  in  teSiis  de  marmore  templum 
'  .      Conjugis   antiqui,  miro  quod  honor e  colebat, 
Velleribus  niveis  l3  fejia  fronde  revinSlum, 
Being  to  go  into  the  Houfe,  fhe  was  not  by  any  Means  to 
touch  the  Threfhold,  but  was   lifted  over  by  main  Strength. 
Either  becaufe    the   Threfhold  was  facred  to  Vejia,    a  moft 
chafte  Goddefs,   and   fo  ought  not  to    be  defil'd  by  one   in 
thefe  Circumftances  :  Or  elfe,  that  it  might  feem   a  Piece  of 

{a)  Pliny,  lib,  8.  cap.  48,         {b)  Rom,  S^uaji,  2,       (,)  Plhy,  lib.  8.  cap.  48. 

Modefty 


330  7^^  Marriages  of         Part  II. 

Modefty  to  be  compeird  into  a  Place  where  (he  fhould  ceafe 
to  be  a  Virgin  Y«J. 

Upon  her  Entrance,  (he  had  the  Keys  of  the  Houfe  deliver'd 
ta  her,  and  was  prefented  by  the  Bridegroom  with  two  VefTels, 
one  of  Fire,  the  other  of  Water,  either  as  an  Emblem  of  Purity 
and  Chaftity,  or  as  a  Communication  of  Goods,  or  as  an  EarneA 
of  (ticking  by  one  another  in  the  greateft  Extremities  {b). 

And  now  (he  and  her  Companions  were  treated  by  the 
Bridegroom  at  a  fplendid  Feaft  ;  on  which  Occafion,  the  Sump- 
tuary Laws  allow'd  a  little  more  Liberty  than  ordinary  in  the 
Expences.  This  Kind  of  Treat  was  feldom  without  Mufick, 
composed  commonly  of  Flutes  ;  the  Company  all  the  while 
finging  Thalaffius^  or  ThalaJJio^  as  the  Greeks  did  Hytnesru^us, 
There  are  feveral  Reafons  given  by  Plutarch  (r),  for  the  Ufe  of 
this  Word  :  The  common  Opinion  makes  it  an  Admonilhment 
to  good  Hufwifry  ;  the  Greek  Word  Ta^ac-;«  fignifying  Spi-nning  ; 
and  among  the  Conditions  which  v/ere  agreed  upon  by  the  Sa- 
lines  and  Romans^  after  the  Rape  of  the  Virgins,  this  was  one, 
that  the  Women  (hould  be  oblig'd  to  no  fervile  Office  for  their 
Husbands,  any  farther  than  what  concern'd  Spinning. 

At  the  fame  Time  the  Bridegroom  threw  Nuts  about  the 
Room  for  the  Boys  to  fcramble  :  Thus  Virgil,  Eclog.  8. 

Sparge,  mar  it  e,  nuces^-^ 

Out  of  the  many  Reafons  given  for  this  Cuftom,  the  moft 
commonly  received  makes  it  a  Token  of  their  leaving  child- 
Hh  Divertifements,  and  entring  on  a  more  ferious  State  of 
Life  ;  whence  Nucibus  relief  is  has  pafs'd  into  a  Proverbs 
This  Conjedure  is  favour'd  by  Catullus^  Xvx,,  131. 

Da  nuces  pueris,  iners    > 

Concubine  :  Satis  diu 

Luftfli  nucibus,     Lubet  • 

yamfervire  ThalaJJio. 

Concubine,  nuces  da 
In  the  mean  Time  the  Genial  Bed  was  got  ready,  and  a  Set 
of  good  old  Wives,  that  had  never   been  married  but  to  one 
Man,  plac'd  the  Bride  on  it  with  a  great  deal  of  Ceremony* 
Thus  Catullus,  lix.  186. 

Vos  bonce  fenibus  viris 

Cognita;  bene  foemineey 

Collocate  puellulam^ 

Jam  licet  venias,  marite,  &c.  Nothing 


(a)  Plutarch.  Rom.  ^aji.  i.  Servlus  ad  Virgil.  Eclog,  8,         {b)  Plutarch.  Roiii» 
S^<£ji.  I.  (<:)  Idem  in  Romul,  &'  Rmh,  Siuaji,  31, 


Book  V.         2^^<i  Romans.  331 

Nothing  now  remained  but  for  the  Bridegroom  to  loofe 
her  Girdle,  a  Cuftom  that  wants  no  Explanation  ;  only  it  may 
be  obferv'd  to  have  been  of  great  Antiquity  ;  Thus  Mofchm 
in  his  Story  of  Jupiter  and  Europa,  1 60. 

Homer  Odyff.  2. 

And  Mufaus  in  Hero  and  Leander^  272. 

fi?  ^   /*£!/  Tayr'   sittev*   0  ^'  uvr^iKoc  >^ucr<x\o  f4,ir^viv'' 

There  feldom  wanted  a  Company  of  Boys,  and  mad  Sparks 
got  together,  to  fmg  a  Parcel  of  obfcene  Verfes,  which  were 
tolerated  on  this  Occafion.  They  confifted  of  a  Kind  of 
Fefcennine  Rhimes.     Hence  Catullus  : 

Nee  dm  taceat  procax  ;. 

Fefcenrtina  locutio. 
And  Claudian :  ; 

'^P,er:fiiifftfque  jocis  turba  Ucentwr  \ 
Exult et  tetricis  libera'  legibus. 
The  Day  after,  the  new  married  Man  held  a  flately  Supper, 
and  invited  all  his  old  Companions  to  a  drinking  Match,  which 
they  term' drepotia. 

The  whole  Subjedt  of  Divorces  belongs  entirely  to  the  Law- 
yers, and  the  Diftiii<£lion  between  repuiium  and  divortium  is 
owing  to  their  Nicety  j  the  firft  they  make  the  Breaking  ofF  the 
Contract,  or  Efpoufal  ;  and  the  lafi  a  Separation  after  actual 
Matrimony.  P/«/<?r^^  "mentions  a  very  fevere  Law  oi  Romulus^ 
which  fufFer'd  not  a  Wife  to  leave  her  Husband,  but  gave  a 
Man  the  I^iberty  of  turning  ofF  his  Wife,  either  upon  poifon- 
ing  her  Children,  or  counterfeiting  his  private  Keys,  or  for  the 
Crime  of  Adultery.  But,  if  the  Husband  on  any  other  Occa- 
fion put  her  away,  he  ordered  one  Moiety  of  his  Eftate  to  be 
given  to  the  Wife,  and  the  other  to  fall  to  the  Goddefs  Ceres  j 
and  that  whofoever  fent  away  his  Wife,  fhould  make  an  A- 
tonement  to  the  Gods  of  the  Earth  {a),  'Tis  very  remarkable, 
that,  almoft  fix  hundred  Years  after  the  Building  of  the  City, 
one  P.  ^ervilius,  or  Carvilius  Spurius^  was  the  firft  of  the 
Romans  that  ever  put  away  his  Wife  {b), 

(a)  Plutaych.  in  Romul.  {b)  Valer,  Max,  lib,  2.  cap.  I.     Plutarch,  Compar, 

i?w>.v/.  ^  rheL  ^  Kom,  Qu.  13, 

The 


532  ^he  Marriages  of         Part  II, 

The  common  Way  of  Divorcing  was  by  fending  a  Bill  to 
the  Woman,  containing  Reafons  of  the  Separation,  and  the' 
Tender  of  all  her  Goods  which  fhe  brought  with  her  ;  this 
they  term'd  repudtum  mittere.  Or  elfe  it  was  perform'd  in  her 
Prefence  before  fufEcient  Witnefles,  with  the  Formalities  of 
tearing  the  Writings,  refunding  the  Portion,  taking  away  the 
Keys,  and  turning  the  Woman  out  of  Doors.  But  however 
the  Law  of  Romulus  came  to  fall,  it's  certain  that  in  later 
Times  the  Women  too,  as  well  as  the  Men,  might  fue  a  Di- 
vorce, and  enter  on  a  feparate  Life.    Thus  yuvenal^  Sat.  9.  74. 

• Fugientem  fape  puellam 

Jmplexu  rapui :  tabulas  quoque  fregerat^  Isf  jatn 

Signabat.   ■ 

And  Martial^  Lib.  10.  Epigr.  41. 

Menfe  novo  Mali  veterem  Proculeia  maritum 

Deferis^  atgue  jubes  res  Jibi  habere  fuaf,' 

We  have  here  a  fair  Opportunity  to  enquire  into  the  Grounds 
of  the  common  Opinion  about  borrowing  and  lending  of  Wives 
among  the  Romans.  He,  that  chargeth  them  moft  feyerely 
with  this  Pra61:ice,  is  the  moft  learned  TfrtulHan^  in  his  Apology^ 
ch.  39.  Omnia  indifcreta  funt  apud  nos'^  5cc.  All  Things^ 
(fays  he,  fpeaking  of  the  Chri/lians)  are  common  among  us,  ex- 
cept our  Jf'lves  :  IVe  admit  no  Partnerjhip  in  that  o,ne  Things  in 
which  other  Men  are  more  profejfedly  Partners^  who  not  onlf 
make  Ufe  of  their  Friend's  'Bed^  but  very  patiently  expofe  their 
own  Wives  to  a  new  Embrace  :  I  fuppofe^  according  to  the  Injii- 
iution  of  the  moft  wife  Ancients^  the  Graecian  Socrates,  and  the 
Roman  Cato,  who  freely  lei\t  out  their  Wives  to  their  Friends! 
And  prefently  after,  Ofapi entice  Attic ee  ^  Romanes  gravitatis 
exemplum  !  leno  eft  Philofophus  ^  Cenfor.  O  wondrous  Exam- 
ple of  Attick  Wipcm^  and  of  Roman  Gravity  !  a  Philofopher 
and  a  Cenfor  turn  a  Pair  of  Pimps. 

Chiefly  on  the  Strength  of  this  Authority,  the  Romans  have 
"been  generally  tax'd  v/ith  fuch  a  Cuftom  :  And  a  very  great 
Man  of  our  own  Country  (a)  exprefTeth  his  Compliance  with 
the  vulgar  Opinion,  tho'  he  ingenuoufly  extenuates  the  Fault 
in  a  Parallel  Inftance.  So  much  indeed  muft  be  granted,  that 
tho'  the  Law  made  thofe  Husbands  liable  to  a  Penalty,  who 
either  hired  out  their  Wives  for  Money,  or  kept  them  after 
they  had  been  adually  convided  of  Adultery,  yet  the  bare 
Perniiffion  of  that  Crime  did  not  fall  under   the  Notice  of  the 


{a)  Sir  William  Temple' f  IntrcdHSiion  to  tbt  IJiJi,  c/Eng, 

Civil 


Book  V.         /^^  R o  M  A  N  s.  333 

Civil  Power.  And  Ulplan  fays  exprefly,  ei  qui  patitur  uxorem 
fuam  delinquere,  matrimoniumque  Juum  contemnit  j  qu'ique  conta- 
minatione  non  indignatur^  pcena  adulteratorum  non  infligitur. 
He  that  fuffers  his  Wife  to  defile  his  Bed^  and^  contemning  his 
matrimonial  Contract,  is  not  difpleafed  at  the  Pollution^  does  net 
incur  the  Penalty  of  Adulterers,  But  'tis  almofc  impoffible  that 
this  ftiould  give  Occafion  to  fuch  a  Fancy,  being  no  more  than 
what  is  tolerated  at  prefent.  It  may  therefore  be  alledg'd  ia 
Favour  of  the  Romans^  that  this  Opinion  might  probably  have 
its  Riff  from  the  frequent  Pra^^Ice  of  that  Sori  of  Marriage, 
according  to  which  a  Woman  was  made  a  W^  only  by  Pof- 
feflion  and  Ufe,  without  any  farther  Ceremony.  This  was^ 
the  moft  incompleat  of  all  Conjugal  Ties  :  The  Wife  being  fo, 
rather  by  the  Law  of  Nature,  than  according  to  the  Rornati 
Conftitution  ;  and  therefore  fhe  was  not  call'd  Mater -familiasy 
nor  had  any  Right  to  inherit  to  the  Goods  of  her  Huf- 
band  ;  being  fuppofed  to  be  taken  purely  on  the  Account  of 
procreating  liTue.  So  that  after  the  Bearing  of  three  or  four 
Children,  (he  might  lawfully  be  given  to  another  Man. 

As  to  the  Example  of  Cato  (not  to  urge  that  TertulUan  has 
miftook  the  Cenfor  for  him  of  Vtica^  and  fo  loft  the  Sting  of  his 
Sarcafm  j  the  beft  Accounts  of  that  Matter  may  be  had  from 
Straho  and  Plutqrch,     The  Place  of  Strabo  is  in  his  7  th  Book. 

Iro^aat    ii   «r£^t    Twv  TaTTv^uv  on  avro7(;    tt^  toiJUifAov    ra?    yvvocTxaq   rct^ 

V}  T^ioc,  TeJifoCf  xx^ocTTi^  jcj  Kdrut  Opl>5C7"iw  ^EvjQsylt  k^e^ax-s  rnv  Ma^^- 
xictv  E<p'  ^iA,u¥f  Kccroi  'ZD-ficAajov  Pw|xaJw»  '<^0i^.  They  retort  of  the  iff 
Tapyrians,  that  Uis  counted  lawful  among  them  to  give  away 
their  Wives  to  other  Men^  after  they  have  had  two  or  three 
Children  by  them  :  As  Cato  in  our  Timely  upon  the  Requeft  of 
Hortenfius,  gave  him  his  Wife  Marcia,  according  to  the  old 
Cufiom  of  the  Romans.  Here  by  \x\lwct,\.  and  H^^^^^  we 
(hould  not  underftand  the  lending  or  letting  out  of  Women, 
but  the  marrying  them  to  new  Husbands  ;  as  Plato  ufcth 
ix^oa-iv  Bvyoils^uv  'donTv,  fo  bejlow  Daughters  in  Marriage. 

Plutarch^  before  he  proceeds  to  his  Relation,  has  premifed 
that  this  PafTage,  in  the  Life  of  Cato^  looks  like  a  Fable  in  a 
Play,  and  is  very  difficult  to  be  cleared,  or  made  out  with 
any  Certainty.  His  Narration  is  taken  out  of  Thrafeas^  who 
had  it  from  Munatius^  Cato's  Friend  and  conftant  Compa- 
nion, and  runs  to  this  Effedl  : 

."  ^intus  Hortenjius,  a  Man  of  fignal  Worth,  and  ap- 
^  proved  Virtue,  was  not  cgntent  to   live  in  Friendfhip  and 

*'  Familiarity 


334  ^^  Ftmerals  of  Part  II, 

*'  Familiarity  with  Cato^  but  defired  alfo  to  be  united  to  hrs 
*'  Family,  by  feme  Alliance  in  Marriage.  Therefore  wait- 
*'  ing  upon  Cato^  he  began  to  make  a  Propofal  about  taking 
*'  Catd's  Daughter- P^»rr/tf  from  Bibulus,  to  whom  (he  had 
*'  already  borne  three  Children,  and  making  her  his  own 
*'  Wife ;  offering  to  reftore  her  after  fhe  had  borne  him  a  Child, 
*'  if  Bibulus  was  not  willing  to  part  with  her  altogether  : 
**  Adding,  that  tho'  this,  in  the  Opinion  of  Men,  might  feem 
**  ftrange,  yet  in  Nature  it  would  appear  honcft  and  profita- 
*'  ble  to  the  JPublIck,  with  much  more  to  the  fame  Purpofe, 
*'  Cato  could' *not  but  exprefs  his  Wonder  at  the  ftrange  Pro- 
*'  jeft,  but  withal  approved  very  well  of  uniting  their  Houfes  : 
*'  When  Hortenfiiis^  turning  the  Difcourfe,  did  not  flick  to 
*'  acknowledge,  that  it  was  Cato'h  own  Wife  which  he  real- 
*'  ly  defired.  Cato^  perceiving  his  earneft  Inclinations,  did 
*'  not  deny  his  Requeft,  but  faid  that  Philips  being  the  Fa- 
*'  ther  of  Marcia,  ought  alfo  to  be  confulted.  Philip,  being 
*'  fent  for,  came,  and,  finding  they  were  all  agreed,  gave  his 
*'  Daughter  Marcia  to  Hortenfms^  in  the  Prefence  of  Cato^ 
*'  who  himfelf  alfo  alTifted  at  the  Marriage." 

So  that  this  was  nothing  like  lending  a  Wife  out,  but  ac- 
tually marrying  her  to  another  while  her  firft  Husband  was 
alive,  to  whom  fhe  might  be  fuppofed  to  l^ve  come  by  that 
Kind  of  Matrimony,  which  is  founded  on  the  Right  of  Pof- 
feflion.  And  upon  the  whole,  the  Romans  feem  to  have  been 
hitherto  unjuftly  taxed  with  the  Allowance  of  a  Cuftom  not 
ufually  pradtifed  among  the  moll  barbarous  and  favage  Part  of 
Mankind, 


CHAP.     X. 

Of  the  Roman  Funerals^ 

'TPH  E  moft  ancient  and  generally  received  Ways  of  Burying 
"^  have  been  Interring  and  Burniflg,  and  both  thefe  we  fiad 
at  the  fame  Time  in  Ufe  among  the  Romans,  borrow'd  in  all 
Probability  from  the  Grtscians,  That  the  Grecians  interr'd 
their  dead  Bodies  may,  in  fhort,  be  evinc'd  from  the  Story 
of  the  Ephefian  Matron  in  Petronius,  who  is  defcrib'd  fitting 
and  watching  her  Husband's  Body  laid  in  a  Vault  ;  and 
from  the  Argument  which  ^olon  brought  to  juftify  the  Right 
©f  the  Athcniam  to  th^  Ifle  of  Salamis^  taken  from  the  dead 

Bodies 


; 


Book  V.         the    Romans.  335 

Bodies  that  were  buried  there,  not  after  the  Manner  of  their 
Competitors  the  Megarenfians^  but  according  to  the  Athenian 
Fafliion  ;  for  the  Megarenftans  turn'd  the  Carcafe  to  the  Eafl", 
and  the  Athenians  to  the  Weft  ;  and  that  the  Athenians  had  a 
diftincSb  Sepulchre  for  each  Body,  whereas  the  Megarenftans  put 
two  or  three  into  one  {a).  That  the  fame  People  fometimes 
burnt  their  Dead  is  beyond  Difpute,  from  the  Teftimony  of 
Plutarch^  who,  fpeaking  of  the  Death  of  Phocion^  tells  us,  that 
for  feme  Time  none  of  the  Athenians  dared  light  a  Funeral 
Pile  to  burn  the  Body  after  their  Manner.  As  alfo  from  the 
Defcription  of  the  Plague  of  Athens  in  Ihucydides^  e-s^*  wv^ai 
yccf  a'^xolpla?,  &c.  with  the  Tranflation  of  which  PalTage,  X«- 
€retius  concludes  his  Poem  : 

Na77ique  fuos  confanguineos  al'iena  rogorum 

Infuper  exflru£la  ingcnti  clamore  locabant^ 

Subdebantque  faceSy  multo  cum  fangutne  f(^ps 

Rixantcs  potius  quum  corpora  defererentur. 
To  prove  that  both  thefe  Ways  of  Burial  were  us'd  by 
the  Romans,  is  almoft  unnecefTary  ;  for  Burning  is  known  by 
every  one  to  have  been  their  common  Prafticc.  And  as  for 
Interring,  their  great  Lawgiver  Numa  particularly  forbad  the 
Burning  of  his  own  Bo.ly,  but  commanded  it  to  be  laid  intire  in 
a  Stone  Coffin  (b).  And  we  learn  from  Cicero  (c),  and  P//- 
ny  (i),  that  the  Family  of  the  Cornelii  interred  their  Dead  all 
along  till  the  Time  of  Sylla  the  DiSfator,  who  in  his  Will 
gave  exprefs  Orders  to  have  his  Body  burnt ;  probably  to  avoid 
the  Indignities  that  might  have  been  offered  it  after  Burial  by 
the  Marian  Fa6iion,  in  Return  for  the  Violence  (hew'd  by 
Syila's  Soldiers  to  the  Tomb  and  Relicks  of  Marius, 

But  tho*  Burning  was  ^he  ordinary  Cuftom,  yet  in  fome 
particular  Cafes  it  was  pofitively  forbid,  and  look'd  on  as  the 
higheft  Impiety.  Thus  Ln'ants,  who  died  before  the  Breeding 
of  Teeth,  were  inclofed  unburnt  in  the  Ground  (e), 

Terra  clauditur  infans, 

Et  minor  igne  rogi.  Juvenal.  Sat.  15. 
The  Place,  fet  apart  for  the  Interment  of  thcfe  Infants,  was 
caU'd  Suggrundarium.  The  fame  Superftition  was  obferv'd 
in  Reference  to  Perfons  who  had  been  ftruck  dead  with 
Lightning  or  Thunder  (/").  For  they  were  never  burnt  again, 
but  after  a  great  deal  of  Ceremony  perform'd  by  the  Aufpices, 

{a)  Plutarch,  in  Solon.  [b)  Plutarch,  in  Num,  {c)  De  Lrg.  lib.  2.  (d)  A'", 
U-  lib«  7«  cap.  54.       (e)  Idem,  lib,  7.  cap.  i^»       (f)  Idem,  ifb.  *.  v^ap.  54.   ' 

and 


336  "fhe  Funerals  of        Part  II. 

and  the  Sacrifice  of  a  Sheep,  were  either  put  into  the  Earth, 
or  fometime  let  alone  to  lie  upon  the  Ground  where  they  had 
fallen.  In  both  Cafes  the  Place  was  prefently  inclos'd  either 
with  a  Stone  Wall,  or  Stakes,  or  fometimes  only  with  a  Rope, 
having  the  Name  of  Bidental  from  the  Bidens  or  Sheep  that 
was  offer'd.  Perfms  ufeth  Bidental  for  the  Perfon  that  had 
come  to  this  unhappy  End.  ii.  26. 

Jn  quia  non  jihris  ovium^  Ergennaque  jubente^  ■ 

"Trijte  jaces  lua's,  evitandumque  bidental. 
For  they  fanfied  that  where-ever  a  Thunder  Bolt  fell,  the 
Gods  had  a  particular  Defire  to  have  the  Place  facred  to 
iheir  Worfhip  ;  and  therefore,  whether  the  Man  had  been 
kill'd  or  no,  they  usM  the  fame  Superftition  in  hallowing  the 
Ground  [a)» 

The  feveral  Sorts  of  Funera|s  fall  under  the  common 
Heads  of  Funus  indiSfivum  a.nd  Funus  taciturn.  The  Funus 
7ndiSfivu7n  had  its  Name  ah  indtcendo  from  inviting,  becaufe 
on  fuch  Occafions,>> there  was  made  a  general  Invitation  of 
the  People  by  the  Mouth  of  a  publick  Cryer.  This  was  ce- 
Jebrated  with  extraordinary  Splendor  and  Magnificence,  the 
People  toeing  prefented  with  publick  Shows,  and  other  com- 
mon Divertifements.  .  The  Funus  Publicum^  which  we  meet 
with  fo  often,  may  be  fometimes  .underflood  as  entirely  the 
fame  with  the  Indi£live  Funeral,  and  fometimes  only  as  a 
Species  of  it.  It  is  the  fame  when  it  denotes  all  the  State 
and  Grandeur  of  the  more  noble  Funerals,  fuch  as  were  u- 
fually  kept  for  rich  and  great  Men.  It  is  only  a  Species  of 
the  Indi^ive  Funeral,  when  either  it  fignifies  the  Proclaim- 
ing of  a  Vacation^  and  an  Injundlion  of  publick  Sorrow,  or 
the  Defraying  the  Charges  of  the  Funeral  out  of  the  publick 
Stock.  For  'tis  probable  that,  at  both  thefe  Solemnities,  a 
general  Invitation  was  made  by  the  Cryer  ;  yet  in  this  latter 
It  was  done  by  Or^er  of  the  Senate,  and  in  the  former  by 
the  Will  of  the  deceased  Perfon,  or  the  Pleafure  of  his  Heirs. 
But  no  one  will  hence  conclude,  that  the  Funerals  of  all  fuch 
jich  Men  were  attended  with  the  Formality  of  a  Vacation^ 
and  an  Order  for  publick  Grief.  For  this  was  accounted 
the  greateft  Honour  that  cou'd  be  fhew'd  to  the  Relicks  of 
Princes  themfelves  :  Thus  the  Senate  decreed  a  publick  Fu- 
neral for  Syphax.,  and  the  once  great  King  of  Macedon^  who 
both    died    in    Prifon    undet    the   Power   of   the   Romans  [b). 

.    {a)  Dacier   on  Horace  Art.  Poet,  ver,  471,         [h]  VaU  Max.  lib.  5.  cap.  i. 

And 


t 


^^^^^^^xi 


:^-.%;l.a  :J>^ 


m 


^^S^^^ 


Book  V*  the   Romans.  337 

And  Suetonius  Informs  us,  that  Tiberius  {a)^  arid  Vitellius  (^), 
Were  buried  with  the  fame  State  ;  yet  upon  Account  of  having 
perform'd  any  fignal  Service  to  the  Common-vi^ealth,  this  Ho- 
nour was  often  confer'd  on  private  Men,  and  fometlmes  upon 
Women  too,  as  Dio  relates  of  Jttia  the  Mother  of  Julius 
Ccsfar  (c)\  and  Xiphilin  o{  Livia  {d).  Nor  was  this  Cuftom 
pecuh'ar  to  the  Romans^  for  Laertius  reports  of  Democritus^  that 
deceafing,  after  he  had  hv'd  above  an  hundred  Years,  he  was 
honour'd  with  a  puhlick  Funeral.  And  Jujlin  tells  us,  that 
the  Inhabitants  of  Marfeilles^  then  a  Grecian  Colony,  upon 
the  News  of  Rotne's  being  taken  by  the  Gauls^  kept  a  publick 
Funeral  to  teftify  their  Condolence  of  the  Calamity  {e). 

There  fcem  to  have  been  different  Sorts  o^  publick  Fune- 
rals in  Rome^  according  to  the  Magidracies,  or  other  Honours, 
which  the  deceas'd  Perfons  had  borne  :  As  the  Prectorium^  the 
Confulare^  the  Cenforium^  and  the  Triumpbale.  The  two  laft 
Were  by  much  the  more  Magnificent,  which  though  formerly 
diflinguifli'd,  yet  in  the  Time  of  the  Emperors  were  joined  in 
one,  with  the  Name  of  Funus  Cenforium  only,  as  Tacitus  often 
ufeth  the  Phrafe.  Nor  was  the  Cenforium  Funeral  confin'd  to 
private  Perfons,  but  the  very  Emperors  themfelves  were  ho- 
nour'd with  the  like  Solemnity  after  their  Deaths,  2iS  Tacitus 
reports  o^  Claudius  f/),  and  Capitolinus  of  Pertinax. 

The  Funus  Taciturn^  opposed  to  the  Indi^ive,  or  Publick 
Funeral,  was  kept  in  a  private  Manner  without  the  Solem- 
nization of  Sports,  Without  Pomp,  without  a  Marfnaller,  cr 
a  general  Invitation,  iliius  Seneca  de  Tranquil,  Anim.  Morti 
natus  es  :  minus  nioleftiarum  habet  funus  taciturn.  And  Ovid, 
Trifl-.  r.  Eleg.  3.  259. 

^ocunque  ajpiceres^   luHus  gemittlfque  fonahant^ 

Formdque  ncn  taciti  funeris  *  inftar  erat.         *  intus. 

This  is  the  fame  that  Capitolinus  calls  Funu^^  vulgar e^  when  he 
reports^  that  Marcus  Antoninus  was  To  extremely  kind  and 
munificent,  as  to  allow  even  vulgar  Funerals  to  be  kept  at  the' 
Charge  of  the  Publick^     Propcrtius  calls  it  plebeiuni  funus, 

-^- Adfmt 

Plebeii  parva  funeris  exequies.     Lib.  2.  EI.  13. 
Aufontm  :  Funus  cofnmune. 

Tu  grcmio  in  proavi  funus  commune  locatum. 


(a)  Cap.- 75.       (^)  Csp.  3.         (c)  Lib.  47.         (d)  Jn^ibeno.         (f)  Lib.  43. 
(f)  Annal,  iz- 

Y  And 


338  T^e  Funerals  of  Part  II. 

And  Suetonius,  funus  tranjlat'ttium,  when  he  informs  us 
that  Britannicus  was  buried  after  this  Manner  by  Nero  («). 

To  the  ftlent  Funerals  may  be  referr'd  the  Funera  acerbity 
qr  untimely  Obfequies  of  Youths  and  Children  j  which  Ju- 
venal fpeaks  of.  Sat.  1 1 .  44. 

Non  prdjnaturi  cineres,  non  funus  acerbum 
Luxuries^  Scct 

And  Firgil,  JEn.  6.  427. 

Infantumque  anima  jientes  in   limine  primo  i 
^uos  dulcis  vita  exorter.  iff  ab  uhere  raptos 
AbJluUt  atra  dies^  tf  junere  merfit  acerbo. 

The  Funeral  Ceremonies  may  be  divided  into  fuch  as  were 
us'd  to  Pcrfons  when  they  were  dying,  and  fuch  as  were  af- 
terwards perform'd  to  the  dead  Corpfe. 

When  all  Hopes  of  Life  were  now  giv'n  o'er,  and  the  Soul 
as  it  were  juft  ready  for  its  Flight,  the  Friends  and  neareft 
Relations  of  the  dying  Party  were  wont  to  kifs  him,  and 
embrace  his  Body  till  he  expir'd.  Thus  Suetonius  {h)  relates 
that  Augujlus  expir'd  in  the  KiJJes  of  Livia.  Nor  need  there 
be  any  further  Proof  of  a  Cuftom,  which  every  Body  is  ac- 
quainted with.  The  Reafon  of  it  is  not  fo  well  known  :  Moft 
probably,  they  thought  by  this  pious  A61  to  receive  into  their 
own  Bodies  the  Soul  of  their  departing  Friend.  Thus  Jlbi- 
ncvanus  in  the  Epicede  of  Livia  :        • 

Sofpite  te  faltem  moriar,  Nero ;  tu  mea  [condas 
Lumina,  &  accipias  ham  animam  ore  pio. 

For  the  Ancients  believ'd  that  the  Soul,  when  it  was  about' 
leaving  the  Body,  made  ufe  of  the  Mouth  for  its  Paflage  ; 
wlience  animam  in  prima  ore,  or  in  primis  labris  tenere,  is 
to  be  at  Death'' s  Door.  And  they  might  well  imagine  the 
Soul  was  thus  transfus'd  in  the  laft  A6t  of  Life,  who  could 
fanfy  that  it  was  communicated  in  an  ordinary  Kifs,  as  we 
find  they  did  from  thefe  Love-Verfes,  recited  by  MacrobiuSy 
the  Original  of  which  is  attributed  to  Plato  : 

Du?n  femihuko  fuavio 
Aleum  pullum  J'uaviory 

{a)  Ncr.   33.  {h)  Augiijl,  91. 

Dukemque 


Book  V.  //5^  Romans.  339 

Dukemque  forem  fpiritus 
Duco  ex  aptrto  tramite^ 
Anima  tunc  agra  iff  faucia 
Cucurrit  ad  labia  mihiy  &c.  (^a)^ 

Nor  did  they  only  kifs  their  Friends,  wheti  juft  expiring, 
but  afterwards  too,  when  the  Body  was  going  to  be  laid  on 
the  Funeral  Pile.     Thus  TibuUus^  Lib.  i.  Eleg.  i. 

Fkbis  &  arfuro  pofitum  me^  T)elw^  leSlOy 
Trijiibus  ^  lacrymts  ofcula  mixta  dabisk 

And  Props ftius.  Lib.  2.  Eleg.  12^ 

Ofculaque  in  gelidis  ponts  fuprema  labellis. 
Cum  dabitur  Syrio  munere  plenm  onyx. 

Another  Ceremony,  us'd  to  Perfons  expiring,  was  the 
taking  oiF  their  Rings.  Thus  Suetonius  reports,  that  when  the 
Emperor  "  Tiberius  fwooned  away,  and  was  reputed  dead, 
''  his  Rings  were  taken  from  him,  tho'  he  afterwards  reco- 
*'  vered,  and  afk'd  for  them  again  (^)".  They  are  much  mif- 
taken,  who  fanfy  him  to  have  done  this  with  Defign  to  change 
his  Heir ;  for  tho'  twas  an  ufual  Cuflom  .with  the  Ancients 
to  conftitute  their  Heir  or  SuccefTor,  by  delivering  him  their 
Rings  on  their  Death-bed,  yet  this  lignified  nothing,  in  Cafe 
a  legal  Will  was  produced  to  the  contrary  (c). 

But  whether  they  took  off  the  Rings  to  fave  them  from 
the  Perfons  concern'd  in  wafhing  and  taking  Care  of  the  dead 
Eody,  or  on  any  other  Account,  'tis  very  probable  that  they 
were  afterwards  reftorM  again  to  the  Fingers,  and  burnt  in 
the  Funeral- Pile,  as  may  be  gathered  from  that  Verfe  of  Pro- 
pertius,  where,  defcribing  the  Ghoft  of  his  Miftrefs  in  the 
Habit  in  which  (he  was  burn'd,  he  fays, 

Et  folitiim  digit  0  heryllon  redder  at  ignis.     Lib.  4.  El.  7. 

The  Cufl-om  of  clofmg  the  Eyes  of  a  departing  Friend, 
common  both  to  Romans  and  Gr^ecians^  is  known  by  any 
one  that  has  but  look'd  in  a  Claffic  Author.  It  may  only  here 
be  obferv'd,  that  this  Ceremony  was  performed  for  the  moft 
Part  by  the  neareft  Relation,  as  by  Husbands  to  their  Wives, 

(a)  Macrab.  Saturn,  lib.  2.  cap.  2.       (^)  Cap.  73.      (f)  Vahr.  Max,  lib,  7.  cap.  8. 

Y  2  ancl 


340  T'he  Ftmerals  of  Part  II.    • 

and  by  Wives  to  their  Husbsnds,  by  Parents  to  their,  Chil- 
dren^ and  by  Children  to  their  Parents,  i^c,  of  all  which  we 
have  a  Multitude  of  Jnftances  in  the  Poets.  Pliny  tells  us 
that,  as  they  clos'd  the  Eyes  of  the  dying  Perfons,  fo  they 
open'd  them  too  again  v/hen  the  Body  was  laid  again  on  the 
Funeral  Pile  :  And  his  Reafon  for  both  Cuuoms  is,  ut  neque 
ab  homine  ^fupremum  Jpe^ari  fas  JJt^  &  ccelo  non  oftendi  nefas 
{a)  ;  becaufe  they  counted  it  equally  impious^  that  the  Eyes 
Jhculd  be  feen  by  Men  at  their  loft  Motion^  or  that  they  Jhould 
not  be  expoCd  to  the  View  of  Heaven, 

And  for  the  Ceremonies  us'd  to  Perfons  after  they  were 
dead,  they  may  be  divided  into  three  Sorts,  fuch  as  were  per- 
form'd  before  the  Burial,  fuch  as  concern'd  the  A6t  of  the 
Funeral,  and  fuch  as  were  done  after  that  Solemnity. 

Before  the  Burial,  we  meet  with  the  Cufloms  of  wafhing 
and  anointing  the  Corpfe,  not  by  any  Means    proper  to   the 
Romans^  but   anciently   us'd   by  almoft  all    the  civiliz'd  Parts 
of  the  World,  owing  their  firft  Rife   to   the  Invention  of  the 
Mgyptians.     Thefe  Offices  in  Rome  were   either  perform'd  by 
the  Women   whom  they  term'd  Funera  \  or  elfe  in  richer  or 
nobler  Families  by  the  Libitinarii^   a  Society  of  Men  who  got 
their  Livelihood   by  preparing  Things   in   order   to  the  Solem- 
nization  of  Funerals.     They   had   their  Names  from  Lihitina 
the  Goddefs,  who  prefided   over  Obfequies.     Hence  the  Word 
Libitina    is  commonly   us'd    for    Death   itfelf ;    or    for  every 
Thing   in  general    relating    to   the  Funerals,    becaufe,   in   the 
Terhple  of  that  Goddefs,  all  Necefl'aries,  proper  on  fuch  Oc- 
cafions,  were  expos'd   to  Sale.     Phcedrus  alludes  to  this  Cu- 
ftom,  fpeaking  of  a  covetous  Mifcr,  Lib,  5.  Fab,  77. 
^ui  cij'cumcides  omnem  impenjam  Fufjeris^ 
Libitina  ne  quid  de  tuo  faciat  lucrum. 
But,    to  return  to  the  Libitinarii^  they  fecm   to  have  been 
the  chief  Perfons  concern'd  in  ordering  Funerals,  undertaking 
the  whole  Care  and  Charge  of  fuch  Solemnity  at  a  fet  a  Price  ; 
and  therefore  they  kept  a  great  Number  of  Servants  to  perform 
the  working  Part,  fuch  as  the  Pollin^ores^  the  Fe/pillones^  &c. 
The  firft  of  thefe  were  employ'd  to   anoint  the   dead  Body, 
and  the  others  we  may  chance  to  meet  with  hereafter.     In  Al- 
lufion  to  this  Cuftom  of  anointing  the  Corpfe,  Martial  (iii.  1 2.) 
plays  very  genteelly  on  the  Mader  of  an  Entertainment,  where 
there  was  much  Eflence  to  be  got,  but  very  little  Meat : 

{a)  Lib,  II,  cap. 

Unguentum 


Book  V.  //^^  R  o  Ai  A  N  s.  341 

XJnguentum  fateor  honum  dedijli 
Convivisy  here  ;  fed  nihil  Jcldijli,. 
Res  falfa  ejl  bene  olere  ^  efurire, 
§)ui  non  ccenat^  &  ungitur^  Fabulle^ 
Is   vere  mihi  mortiius  videtur. 

When  the  Body  had  been  wafh'd  and  anointed,  they  pro- 
ceeded to  wrap  it  in  a  Garment :  The  ordinary  People  for 
this  Purpofe  made  Ufe  of  the  common  Gown,  and  tho'  in 
fome  Parts  of  Italy  the  Inhabitants  were  fo  rude  as  not  to 
wear  the  Gown  while  they  liv'd,  yet  Juvenal  informs  us  that 
they  did  not  want  it  at  their  Death  : 

Pars  magna  Italia  </?,  fi  verum  admittimus,  in  qua 
Nemo  togarn  fumit  nif  mortuus.     Sat.  3.   171. 

But  thofe  v/ho  had  borne  any  publick  Office  in  the  State, 
or  acquir'd  any  Honour  in  War,  were  after  their  Death 
wrapp'd  in  the  particular  Garmwnt  which  belong'd  to  their 
Place,  or  to  their  Triumph  ;  1^  Livy  {a)  and  P&lybius  {b)  ex- 
prefly  report.  It  may  here  be''^  obfcry'd,  that  the  Ancients 
were  fo  very  careful  and  fupcrititious,  in  Reference  to  their 
Funeral  Garments,  that  they  often  wove  them  {or  themfelves 
and  their  Friends  duujig  Life. '  Thus  FirgiL  hjrings  in  the 
Mother  of  Euryalus  djiiiplainin?^-  -  » 

Nee  te^  tua  fuuera,  mtttfr,    i'^ 
Produxi  prejjive  ocuks^  ftac  vulnera  lavi 
Vejie  tegens^   t'lhi  quam   Jio^'ef^f^llina '.  diefque 
JJrgebatn,  b"'  tela  curas  folabar  aniles.  ■*  .^n.  ix.  486. 

If  the  Deceased  had  by  his  Valour  obtained  any  of  the  ho- 
nourable Coronets,  it  was  conilantly  put  on  his  Head,  when 
the  Body  was  drcfs'd  for  the  Funeral ;  that  the  Reward  of 
Virtue  might  in  fome  Meafure  be.  enjoy'd  after  Death  ;  as 
Cicero  obferves  in  his  fecond  Book  of  Laws,  Other  Perfons 
they  crown'd  with  Chaplets  of  Flowers,  and  with  thofe  too 
adorn'd  the  Couch  on  which  the  Body  was  laid.  The  pri- 
mitive Chrijlians  inveigh'd  feverely  againft  this  Cuftom,  as  lit- 
tle lefs  than  Idolatry,  as  is  to  be  feen  particularly  in  Minutius 
Felix  (c)  and  TertuUian  (d). 

{a)  Lib.  34.  {b)  Lib.  6,  [c)  OFia-v,  pag.  109.  Edit.  Oxon,i  {4)  ^» 
Corona  Mil, 

y  3  The 


342  The  Funerals  of         Part  II. 

The  next  Ceremony  that  follow'd  was  the  collocailo  or  lay- 
im^  Old  of  the  Body,  performed  always  by  the  neareft  Rela- 
tions. Whence  Dio  cenfures  7'ibenus  for  his  Neglect  of  Livia, 
are   voaaa-ocv  iTrsaxs-^^xTo,  »T£  otTroQuvSa-oiv  avro<;  <m^oi^{\o.      f]g  neither 

vijited  her,  when /he  was  ficky  nor  laid  her  out  with  his  own 
HandSy  after  Jhe  was  dead. 

The  Place  where  they  laid  the  Body,  was  always  near  the 
Threfjiold,  at  the  Entrance  o^  the  Houfe  : 


rectpitque  ad  limina  grejfunty 


Corpus  uhi  exanimi  pofitum  Palkntis  Acoetes 
Servabat  fenior,     Virg.  Mn,  xu  29. 

And  they  took  particular  Care  in  placing  the  Body,  to  turn 
the  Feet  outward,  toward  the  Gate,  which  Cuftom  Perftus 
has  left  us  elegantly  defcribM  in  his  third  Satyr.  103. 


■     '  tandemque  heatulus  alto 
Compofitus  leSIo,  crajjilque  lutatus  amomis^ 
In  portam  rigidos  calces  eictendit 

The  Reafon  of  thi-s  Pofition  was  to  (hew  all  Perfons,  whether 
any  Violence  had  been  the  Caufe  of  the  Party's  Death,  which 
might  be  difcover'd  by  the  outward  Signs. 

We  mufl  not  forget  the  Conclamatio^  or  general  Out- cry 
fct  up  at  fuch  Intervals  before  the  Corpfe,  by  Perfons  who 
waited  there  on  purpofe  ;  this  was  done,  either  becaufe  they 
hopM  by  this  Means  to  ftop  the  Soul  vyhich  was  now  taking 
its  Flight,  or  elfe  to  awaken  its  Powers,  which  they  thought 
might  only  lie  filent  in  the  Body  without  Adtion.  For  the 
firft  Reafoi^  we  are  beholden  to  Pr^/>tfr//«j ;  iv.  7. 

At  mihi  non  oculos  quijquam  inclamavit  eunteSy 
Unum  impetrajjem  te  revocante  diem» 

The  other  is  taken  from  the  Explication  of  this  Cuflom  by 
.ServiuSy  on  the  fixth  of  the  Mveids^  and  feems  much  the 
n^ore  probable  De%n.  For  the  Phyficiians  give  feveral  In- 
stances of  Perfons,  who  being  buried  thro'  Hafte,  in  an  apo- 
pjedick  Fit,  have  afterwards  come  to  themfelves,  and  many 
Times  miferably  perifh'd  for  want  of  Affiflance. 

If  all  this  Crying  out  fignified  nothing,  the  Deceas'd  was 
fa  id  to   be  Ccnclamatus^  or  paft  Call,  to  which  Pradiice  there 

are 


Book  V.  the  Ro  m  a  n  s.  343 

are  frequent  AHufions  in  almoft  every  Author.     Lucan  is  very 
elegant  to  this  Purpofe, 


•5/V  funere  primo 


Attomtce  tacuere  domus^  quum  corpora  nondum 

Conclamata  jacent^  nee  mater  crine  foluto 

Exigit  ad  JcevQS  famularum  brachia  plan6lm.     Lib.  2. 

There  is  fcarce  any  Ceremony  remaining  which  was  per- 
form'd  before  the  Burial,  except  the  Cuftom  of  flicking  up 
fome  Sign,  by  which  the  Houfe  was  known  to  be  in  Mourn- 
ing. This  among  the  Romans  was  done  by  fixing  Branches 
of  Cyprefs,  or  of  the  Pitch-tree,  near  the  Entrance,  neither  of 
which  Trees  being  once  cut  down  ever  revive,  and  have  on 
that  Account  been  thought  proper  Emblems  of  a  Funeral  [a). 

Thus  much  was  done  before  the  Funeral  :  In  the  Funeral 
we  may  take  Notice  of  the  Elatioy  or  Carrying  forth,  and 
the  A6t  of  Burial.  What  concerns  the  firft  of  thefe,  will  be 
made  out  in  obferving  the  Day^  the  Time^  the  Perfonsy  and 
the  Place,  What  Da^  after  the  Perfon's  Death  was  appointed 
for  the  Funeral,  is  not  very  well  agreed  on.  Servius  on  that 
Paflage  of  Virgil^   JEn^  5.  Verf.  65.'' 

Prcsterea^  ft  nona  dies  mortalihs  agris^  Sec. 

cxprefly  tells  us,  that  the  Body  lay  /even  2)ays  in  the  Houfe^ 
on  the  eighth  Day  was  bum^i^  and  on  the  ninth  the  Relic ks 
were  buried.  But  there  are  many  Inftances  to  prove  that 
this  fet  Number  of  Days  was  not  always  obfervM.  There- 
fore perhaps  this  belong'd  only  to  the  Indid^lve  and  Publick 
Funerals,  and  not  to  the  private  and  filent,  efpecially  not  to 
the  acerba  Funera,  in  which  Things  were  always  huddled 
up  with  wonderful  Hafte.  Thus  Suetonius  reports  of  the 
Funeral  of  Britannicus  (b)^  and  of  the  Emperor  Otho  {c)  : 
And  Cicero  pro  Cluentio^  Eo  ipfo  die  puer  cum  hora  undecima 
in  publico  ^  valens  vifus  ejfet^  ante  no£lem  mortuuSy  ^  pojtridie 
ante  lucem  combuflus. 

As  to  the  T/ime  of  carrying  forth  the  Corpfe,  anciently  they 
made  Ufe  only  of  the  Night  s  as  Servius  obferves  on  thofe 
Words  of  Virgil^ 

• De  more  vetufto 

Funereas  rapuere  faces,     JEn,  11.  v.  142. 

r  " 

(^)  Plin,  lib.  16,  cip.  33.  Seri;.  ad  JEn.  4.         {b)  Ncr,  32,         (c)  Otho  81. 

Y  4  The 


344  ^^  Funerals  of        Part  II. 

The  Reafon  he  gives  for  it  is,  that  hereby  they  might  avoid 
Meeting  with  the  Magiftriites  or  Priefts,  whofe  Eyes  they 
thought  v^rould  be  defiled  by  fuch  a  Speitdcle.  Hence  the 
Funeral  had  its  Name  a  funalibiis^  from  the  Torches  ;  and 
the  Fefpi Hones,  or  Vefperones^  were  fo  call'd  from  Vefper  the 
Evening. 

Nothinp:  is  more  evident,  than  that  this  Cuftom  was  not 
long  obferv'd,  at  leaft  not  in  the  Puhlick  Funerals,  tho'  it 
feems  to  have  continu'd  in  tlitftlent^  and  private,  as  Scrvtus 
acquaints  us  in  the  fame  Plice.  Hence  Nero  took  a  fair 
Excufe  for  Jiurryihg  his  Brother  Britannicus's  Body  into  the 
Grave,  immediately  after  he  had  fent  him  out  of  the  World, 
For  Tacitus  reports  that  the  Emperor  defended  the  hafty  Bu- 
rial which  had  caus'd  fo  much  Talk  and  Sufpicion,  in  a  pub- 
lick  Edi(51:,  urging  that  it  was  agreeable  to  the  old  Inftitu- 
tions,  to  hide  fuch  untimely  Funerals  from  Mens  Eyes,  as 
foon  as  poffible,  and  not  detain  them  with  the  tedious  For- 
malities of  Han-ingues,  and  pompous  Proceflions.  It  may  not 
be  too  nice  a  Remark,  that,  in  the  more  fplendid  Funerals, 
the  former  Part  of  the  Day  feems  to  have  been  defign'd  for 
the  ProcefPion.  Thus  Plutarch  relates  of  the  Burial  of  Sylla, 
that,  the  Morning  being  very  cloudy  over  Head,  they  deferred 
carrying  forth  the  Corpfe  till  the  ninth  Hour,  or  three  in  the 
Afternoon.  But  tho*  this  Cuftom  of  carrying  forth  the  Corpfe 
by  Night,  in  a  great  Meafure,  ceas'd,  yet  the  bearing  of 
Torches  and  Tapers  ftill  continu'd  in  Pradlice.  Thus  Virgil 
in  the  Funeral  o^ Pallas,  lEn.  ii.  144. 

- — -Lucet  via  longo 

Ordine  flammarum,  ^  late  difcriminat  agros, 

And  Perfiusy  Sat.  3.   103. 

Him  tuba,  candelce,  &c. 

And,  becaufe  Tapers  were  likewife  us'd  at  the  Nuptial 
Solemnity,  the  Poets  did  not  fail  to  take  the  Hint  for  brings 
ing  them  both  into  the  fame  Fancy.  As  Propertius,  Book  4. 
Eleg.  lafl : 

Viximus  i'.fignes  inter  utramque  facem. 

And  Ovid,  m  the  Epiflle  of  Cydippe  to  Acontlus :  iy%. 

Ei,face  pro  thalamic  f ex  771  ihi  mortis  exat, 

Amon^ 


Book  V.         //5^  Romans.  345 

Among  the  Pcrfons  concernM  in  carrying  forth  the  Corpfe, 
we  may  begin  with  thofe  that  went  before  the  Funeral- Bed, 
fuch  as  the  Siticines^  the  Fraficce^  the  Ludii  and  HiflrioneSy 
the  new  Freed -men,  the  Bearers  of  the  Images,  i^c.  The 
Name  of  Siticines  A  Gellius  (<?")  derives  from  B'ltus  and  CanOy 
from  fmging  to  the  Dead.  They  were  of  two  Sorts,  feme 
founding  on  the  Trumpet,  others  on  the  Flute  or  Pipe.  That 
the  Trumpets  had  a  Share  in  this  Solemnity,  we  learn  froni 
FlrgU'wi  the  Funeral  of  F alias ^  Nj\.  ii.   192. 

Exoritur  cla?norque  v'lrum^  clangorque  tubarum. 

And  from  Propertius^  Book  2.  Eleg.  7. 

Ah  !  me  turn  quotes  caneret  t'lhi^  Cynthia^  fomnos 
Tibia,  funejia  triftior  ilia  tuba. 

And  Plutarch  tells  a  notable  Story  of  a  Magpye,  that,  upon 
hearing  the  Trumpets  at  the  Funeral  of  a  rich  Man,  for  fomc 
Time  after  quite  loft  her  Voice,  and  could  raife  no  Manner 
of  Note ;  when,  on  a  fudden,  as  if  fhe  had  been  all  this  while 
deeply  meditating  on  the  Matter,  fhe  ftruck  up  exactly  the 
I  fame  Tunes  that  the  Trumpets  had  play'd,  and  hit  all  the 
f      Tunes  and  Changes  to  Admiration  (b). 

For  'tis  likely  that  the  Trumpets  were  us'd  only  in  the 
Publick  Funerals,  to  give  the  People  Notice  to  appear  at  the 
Solemnity,  as  Lipfius  inftruds  us  [c]. 

The  Tibicines  fome  reflrain  to  the  Funerals  of  Children, 
and  younger  Perfons,  as  Servius  obferves  on  the  iirft  of  the 
Mneids,  ajid  Statius,   Theb,  6.  in  the  Funeral  of  Achemorus : 

Turn  fignum  lu5lm  cornu  grave  mugit  adunco 
Tibia,  cui  teneros  Juetum  pi  oducere  manes. 

The  learned  Dacier  has  lately  declar'd  himfelf  of  the  fame 
Opinion  {d).  But  'tis  certain  that  this  cannot  always  have 
held  good.  For  Suetonius  mentions  the  Tibice  in  the  Fune- 
ral of  Julius  Cafar  (e),  and  Seneca  in  that  of  Claudius,  in  his 
Apocokcynthofis,      And  Ovid  fays  of  himfelf  in  plain  Words, 

Interea  noflri  quid  agant  nift  trifle  libelli  P 

Tibia  funeribus  convenit  ifla  meis.     Trift.  v.  Eleg.  i, 

m  {a)  Lib.  20.  cap.  2.         {b)  Plut.  de  Animal.   Sckft.         (c)  De  Militia,   lib.  4. 

I  ■      c*p.  10,        (dj  Horace,  Book  i.  Sat.  6,   v.  44.         {•)  Cap.  83, 

Therefore 


34^  T'he  Funerals  of         Part  IL 

Therefore  it  feems  more  probable,  that  the  Flutes  or  Pipes 
were  us'd  in  all  Sorts  of  Funerals,  as  the^  moft  accurate  Kirch^ 
man  has  given  his  Judgment. 

It  appears  from  the  Figures  of  Trumpets  and  Flutes  on  the 
old  Monuments,  that  Inftruments  of  thofe  Kinds,  us*d  at  Fu- 
neral Solemnities,  were  longer  than  the  ordinary  ones  ;  and 
fo  fitted  to  give  a  fharper  and  more  mournful  Sound.  Hence 
Ovid  calls  the  Funeral  Trumpet  longa  tuba. 

Pro  longa  refonefit  carmina  veftra  tuba.  Amor.  2.  El.  6.  6. 

After  the  Muficians  went  the  Prtsfica^  or  the  Mourning- 
Women,  hir'd  on  Purpofe  to  fmg  the  ncsn'ia  or  lejjus^  the 
Funeral  Song,  filled  with  the  Praifes  of  the  DeceasM  ;  but 
for  the  moft  Part  trifling  and  mean.  Hence  the  Gramma- 
rian in  Gellius  took  his  Flout  againft  the  Philofophers,  Vos 
Philojophi  mera  ejiis  (  ut  M.  Cato  ait )  mortuaria  Glojfaria, 
Namque  collegijlii  &  le^itajlis  res  tetras  iff  inane s  ^  frivolas, 
tanquam  mulierum  voces  praficarum  [a) :  Ton  Philofophers  {as 
Cato  Jays)  are  mere  Dealers  in  Trajh  ;  for  you  go  and  collect 
a  Panel  of  dry  worthlejs  Stuff,  jujl  fuch  for  all  the  World  as 
old  Women  ivhifie  out^  who  are  hir'd  to  fmg  thf  Mourning- 
Song  at  a  Funeral. 

That  the  Ludii  and  Hiflriones,  the  Mimicks  and  Players, 
went  before  the  Funeral-Bed,  and  danc'd  after  the  Satyrick 
Manner,  we  have  the  Authority  of  Dionyftus  in  his  Ninth 
Book.  Suetonius  tells  a  Story  of  the  Arch-Mimick  who  aded 
at  the  Funeral  of  Vefpafjan  [b). 

The  Cuftom  for  the  Slaves  to  go  with  their  Caps  on  before 
the  Corpfe,  and  to  be  thereupon  made  free,  is  confirmed  by  a 
Law  of  fujiinian^  and  we  meet  with  many  Examples  of  it 
in  Hiftory. 

As  to  the  Beds  or  Couches  borne  before  in  the  Funeral  So- 
lemnity, the  Defign  of  thefe  was  to  carry  the  waxen  Ima- 
ges of  the  deceased  Perfon's  Anceftors ;  v/hich  were  there- 
fore us'd  only  in  the  Funerals  of  thofe  who  had  the  jus  ima- 
ginum^  the  Right  of  keeping  the  Effigies  of  the  Men  of  their 
Family,  which  at  Home  were  fet  up  in  wooden  Prefles, 
and  taken  thence  to  be  publickly  fhown  after  this  Manner, 
on  the  Death  of  any  of  their  near  Relations  {c).  Before  the 
Corpfe  of  Princes,  or   fome   extraordinary  Perfons,  not  only 


{a)  A.  GdL  lib.  i8.  cap.  7.    {b)  Cap.  19,        (f)  Flin,  N,H.  lib.  35.  cap.  2. 

the 


Book  V.         de  KouA^s.  347 

the  Effigies  of  their  Anceftors,  but  the  Statues  too  of  other 
great  Men  were  borne  in  State.  Thus  Augujius  order'd  Six 
hundred  Beds  of  Images  to  be  carried  before,  at  the  Funeral 
of  Marcellus ',  and  Sylia  the  Dictator  had  no  lefs  than  Six 
thoufand  {a), 

Befides  all  this,  fuch  as  had  been  eminent  for  their  At- 
chievements  in  War,  and  gain'd  any  confiderable  Conqueft, 
had  the  Images  and  Reprefentations  of  the  Enemies  they  had 
fubdu'd,  or  the  Cities  they  had  taken,  or  the  Spoils  won  in 
Battle  ;  as  Dionyftus  [b)  reports  in  the  Funeral  of  Coriolanus^ 
and  Dio  {c)  in  that  of  Augujius,  This  Cullom  Virgil  alludes 
to  in  the  Funeral  of  Pallas :  xi.  78. 

Multaque  praterea  Laurentis  pramia  pugna 
Aggeraty  ^  longo  pradam  jubet  ordine  duct. 

And  a  little  after  ; 

Indutofque  jubet  truncos  hojlillbus  armis 
Ipfos  ferre  ducesy  inimicaque  nomina  figi. 

The  LiSfors  too  made  a  Part  of  the  Proceffion,  going  be-» 
fore  the  Corpfe  to  carry  the  Fafces,  and  other  Enfigns  of  Ho- 
nour, which  the  Deceased  had  a  Right  to  in  his  Life- time. 
*Tis  very  remarkable,  that  the  Rods  were  not  now  carried 
in  the  ordinary  Pofture,  but  turn'd  quite  the  contrary  Way, 
as  Tacitus  reports  in  the  Funeral  of  Germanicus  (d).  Hence 
Albinovanus  in  the  Funeral  of  Drujus  ; 

^os  primum  vidi  fafces^  in.  funere  vidiy 
Et  vidi  verfoSy  indiciumque  mali. 

We  may  now  go  on  to  the  Perfons  who  bore  the  Bier, 
or  the  Funeral-Bed  ;  and  thefe  were  for  the  moft  Part  the 
neareft  Relations,  or  the  Heirs  of  the  Deceased.  Hence  i/o- 
raccy  Book  2.  Sat.  5, 


'Cadaver 


Unburn  oleo  largo  nudis  humeris  tuUt  hares, 

{a)  Servlus  in  JEn,  ii.        {If)  Lib,  8.        (r)  Lib.  56.        (dj  Amah  3. 

And 


348  ^he  Funerals  of  Part  IL 

And  Juvenal^  Sat.  10.  158. 

Incolumi  Troja^  Priamus  veniffet  ad  umbras 
JJJaraci  magnis  foknnihus^  He£lore  funus 
Portante^  ^  reliquis  fratrum  cervlcibus 


Thus  they  report  of  Metellus  who  conquer*d  Macedon^ 
that  he  was  carried  to  the  Funeral  Pile  by  his  four  Sons ;  one 
of  which  was  the  Prcstor^  the  other  three  had  been  all  Con- 
fuls,  two  had  triumphed,  and  one  performed  the  Office  of 
Cenfor  [a). 

Sometimes  Perfons,  who  had  deferv'd  highly  of  th  ^  Com- 
monwealth, were  borne  at  their  Funerals  by  the  Magiftrates, 
or  the  Senators,  or  the  chief  of  the  Nobility.  Thus  Plutarch 
relates  of  Numa  ;  Suetonius  of  Julius  Cccfar  (b)  ;  and  Tacitus 
oi  Augujlus  {c).  And  the  very  Strangers  and  Foreigners,  that 
happened  to  be  at  Roine  at  the  Death  of  any  worthy  Perfon, . 
were  very  defirous  of  fignifying  their  Refpe<Sl  to  his  Memory, 
by  the  Service  of  carrying  the  Funeral- Bed,  when  he  was  to 
be  buried  :  As  Plutarch  tells  us  in  the  Funeral  of  Paulus 
JEmilius^  that  as  many  Spaniards^  Ligurians^  and  Macedo- 
nians as  happened  to  be  prefent  at  tlie  Solemnity,  that  were 
young  and  of  vigorous  Bodies,  took  up  the  Bed,  and  bore 
it  to  the  Pile. 

"Perfons  of  meaner  Fortunes,  and  fometimes  great  Men  too, 
if  they  were  hated  by  the  People,  were  carried  to  their  Burial 
by  the  Vefpillones  or  by  SandapiloneSy  who  liv'd  by  this  Em- 
ployment. Thus  Suetonius  (d)  and  Eutropius  (e)  relate  of  the 
Emperor  Domitian.  Tliercfore  in  this  laft  Way  of  bearing 
out,  we  may  fuppofe  them  to  have  us'd  the  Sandapila  or 
common  Bier,  as  in  the  former  the  LeSlicdS  or  Le£ii^  the 
Litters  or  Beds.  This  Bier  is  what  Horace  and  Lucan  calls 
vills  Jrca, 

Angvjlis  ejeSla  cad  aver  a  eel  lis 
Confervus  vili  portanda  locabat  in  area.     Hor.  L.  i.  S.  8. 

Da  vilem  Magno  plebeii  funeris   arcam^ 

^a  lacerum  corpus  ficcos  effundat  in  ignes.     Luc.  L.  8. 

■^Tis  worth  obferving,  that  fometimes  the  Bier  or  Bed  was 
cover'd,  and   fometimes   not.     It  was  exposed  often,   if   the 


{a)  PUk.   lib.  7.   cap.  44..  VaL  Max.  lib.  7.         {h)  Cao.  84.  (f)  Annal  I. 

{4)  Cap.  17.         [e)  Lib.  7. 


Part^ 


Book  V.         /y5^  Romans.  349 

Party  had  died  a  natural  Death,  and  was  not  very  much  de- 
form'd  by  the  Change  ;  and  therefore  now  and  then  they  us'd 
to  paint  the  Face,  efpecially  of  Women,  to  make  them  ap- 
pear with  more  Advantage  to  the  Sight.  Dio  tells  us 'in  the 
Life  of  Nero^  that  he  daub'd  the  Body  of  Britannicus  over 
with  a  Sort  of  White- wafh,  to  hinder  the  Bluenefs  of  the 
Flelh,  and  fuch  other  Marks  of  the  Poifon,  from  being  dif- 
cover'd  ;  but  a  great  Rain,  falling  at  the  Time  of  the  Pro- 
cefiion,  wafli'd  off  the  Paint,  and  expos'd  the  fatal  Tokens  to 
the  View  of  the  whole  People. 

But  in  cafe  the  Vifage  was  very  much  diftorted,  or  upon 
fome  other  Account  not  fit  to  be  (hown,  they  threw  a  Cover- 
ing over  the  Bed.  Thus  Pater  cuius  reports  that  Scipio  Afri- 
canus  was  carried  forth  to  the  Burial  velato  capite  (a).  Some- 
times too  when  the  Face  or  the  Head  had  been  miferably 
bruifed ;  as  if  the  Fall  of  a  Houfe,  or  fome  fuch  Accident, 
had  occafion'd  the  Party's  Death,  they  us'd  to  enclofe  the 
Head  and  Face  in  a  Mafque,  to  hinder  them  from  appear- 
ing ;  and  the  Funerals  in  which  this  was  pradtifed,  they  term'd 
larvata  funera. 

But  the  greateft  Part  of  the  Perfons  were  thofe  that  fol- 
lowed the  Corpfe.  Thefe  in  private  Funerals  were  fcldom 
many  befides  the  Friends  and  Relations  of  the  Deceas*d  ;  and 
'twas  very  ufual  in  a  Will,  to  beftow  Legacies  upon  fuch  and 
fuch  Perfons,  upon  Condition  they  fhould  appear  at  the  Fune- 
ral, and  accompany  the  Corpfe.  But  at  the  IndiSiive  or  pub- 
lick  Funerals,  the  whole  Citv  flock'd  together  upon  the  general 
Invitation  and  Summons.  The  Magiftrates  and  Senators  were 
not  wanting  at  the  Proceffion,  nor  even  the  Priefts  themfelves, 
as  we  find  in  the  Funeral  of  Numa  defcrib'd  by  Plutarch. 

To  give  an  Account  of  the  Habit  and  Gefture  of  the  Mourn- 
ers, or  of  the  Relations  and  others  that  follow'd  the  Corpfe, 
is  in  a  great  Meafure  unnecefTary  ;  for  the  Weeping,  the  bit- 
ter Complaints  againft  the  Gods,  the  letting  loofe  the  Hair, 
or  fometimes  cutting  it  off,  the  changing  the  Habit,  and  the 
laying  afide  the  ufual  Ornaments,  are  all  too  well  known  to 
need  any  Explication.  Yet  there  are  many  Things  fingular  in 
thefe  Subje61:s,  which  deferve  our  farther  Notice.  Thus  they 
did  not  only  tear  or  cut  off  their  Hair,  but  had  a  Cuftom  to 
lay  it  on  the  Breaft,  or  fometimes  on  the  Tomb  of  the  de- 
ceased Friend.     Hence  Ovid  of  the  Sifters  of  Narctjfus  : 

{a)  Lib.  2. 

Planxere 


350  T*he  Funerals  of  Part  II. 

' Planxere  fororts 

Naiades^  &  feSios  fratri  impofuere  capilks. 

And  Statins y  Theb.  7. 

Tergoque  &  pe^ore  fufam 

CisfarUm  ferro  mitmit^  [e5tifque  jacentis 
Obnubit  tenuia  ova  comis    ■      ■ 

'Tis  no  lefs  obfervable,  that,  at  the  Funerals  of  their  Pa* 
rents,  the  Sons  were  coverM  on  their  Heads,  and  the  Daugh- 
ters uncover'd  :  Perhaps  only  to  recede  as  far  as  poflible  from 
their  ordinary  Habit.  Yet  'tis  likely  that,  in  ordering  the  Sons 
to  cover  their  Heads  at  fuch  Solemnities,  they  had  Regard  to 
the  common  Practice  of  always  wearing  fomething  on  their 
Heads  when  they  worfliipp'd  the  Gods,  and  efpecially  when 
they  were  prefent  at  a  Sacrifice.  The  Original  and  Grounds 
of  this  Superftition  are  moft  admirably  given  by  Virgil^  in  the 
Prophet  Helenus's  Inftruitions  to  Mneas  : 

^in  M  tranfmijjes  jleterlnt  tram  aquora  claffes^ 

Et  pofttis  aris^  jam  vota  in  littore  folves^ 

Purpurea  velare  comas  adopertus  ami^u  : 

"Nequa  inter  fanSlos  ignes  in  honore  deorum 

Hoftilis  fades  occurrat^  C5^  omina  turhet. 

Hum  focii  morem  facrorum^  hunc  ipfe  tenet 0  : 

Hac  cajli  maneant  in  relligione  nepotes,     lEn,  3.  403. 

As  to  the  Mourning  Habits,  it  has  been  already  obferv'd  {a) 
that  the  Senators  fometimes  on  thefe  Occafions  went  attir'd 
like  Knights,  the  Magiftrates  like  Senators^  &c.  and  that  the 
common  Wear  for  Mourning  was  Black.  But  we  may  far- 
ther remark,  that  tho'  this  was  the  ordinary  Colour  to  ex- 
prefs  their  Grief,  us'd  alike  by  both  Sexes ;  yet  after  the 
Eftablifhment  of  the  Empire,  when  Abundance  of  Party- 
Colours  came  in  Fafhion,  the  old  primitive  White  grew  fb 
much  into  Contempt,  that  at  laft  it  became  proper  to  the 
Women  for  their  Mourning  Cloaths.  Thus  Statius  in  the 
Tears  of  Hetrufcus  : 

Hue  vittata  comam  niveoque  infignis  ami6lu 
Mitibus  exequiis  adejs. 

And  tbo'  it  may  with  fome  Reafon  be  thought  that  the 
Poet  here,  di reding   his  Speech  to   the  Goddefs  Piety ^  gives 

(a)  Book  5.  Cap.  7, 

her 


Book  V.  the  Romans.  351 

her  that  Habit,  rather  as  a  Mark  of  Purity  and  Innocence, 
than  as  the  proper  Badge  of  Grief  in  her  Sex  ;  yet  the  Mat- 
ter of  Fa(a  is  ftlU  evident  from  the  Authority  of  Plutarch^ 
who  ftates  this  as  the  Subjeft  of  one  of  his  Problems,  and 
gives  feveral  Reafons  for  the  Pra(Slice. 

After  the  PERSONS  follov^s  the  PLJCE  whither  the  Pro- 
ceflion  was  direded,  by  which  we  muft  be  guided  in  our  next 
Enquiry.  In  all  the  Funerals  of  Note,  efpecially  in  the  Pub- 
lick  or  Indi£f'ive^  the  Corpfe  was  firft  brought  with  a  vaft  Train 
of  Followers  into  the  Forum,     Thus  Horace^  Book  i .  Sat.  6. 


At  hie  ft  plaujira  ducenta, 


Concurrantque  foro   trta  funera^  magna  fonabit 
Cornua   quod  vincatque  tubas. 

Here  one  of  the  neareft  Relations  afcended  the  Rojlra^  and 
obliged  the  Audience  with  an  Oration  in  Praife  of  the  Deceased. 
If  none  of  the  Kindred  undertook  the  Office,  it  was  difcharg'd 
by  fome  of  the  moft  eminent  Perfons  in  the  City  for  Learn- 
ing and  Eloquence,  as  App'tan  reports  of  the  Funeral  of  Sylla 
i^a).  And  Pliny  the  younger  reckons  it  as  the  laft  Addition 
to  the  Happinefs  of  a  very  great  Man,  that  he  had  the  Honour 
to  be  prais'd  at  his  Funeral  by  the  moft  eloquent  lacitusy 
then  Conful  {b)  ;  which  is  agreeable  to  ^inSfilian's  Account 
of  this  Matter,  Nam  iff  funehres,  &c.  For  the  Funeral  Ora- 
tions (fays  he)  depend  very  often  on  fome  public k  Office ^  and  by 
Order  of  Senate  are  many  Times  given  in  Charge  to  the  Ma- 
gijlrates  to  be  performed  by  themfelves  in  Perfon  (c). 

The  Invention  of  this  Cuftom  is  generally  attributed  to 
Valerius  Poplicola,  foon  after  the  Expulfion  of  the  Regal  Fa- 
mily. Plutarch  tells  us,  thzX^  honouring  his  Collegue*s  Obfe- 
quies  with  a  Funeral  Oration^  it  fo  pleafed  the  Romans,  that 
it  became  cuflomary  for  the  bcft  Men  to  celebrate  the  Funerals  of 
great  Perfons  with  Speeches  in  their  Commendation, 

Nor  was  this  Honour  proper  to  one  Sex  alone,  for  Livy 
reports,  that  the  Matrons^  upon  Account  of  making  a  ColleSfion 
of  Gold  for  the  Deliverance  of  Rome  from  the  Gauls,  tuere 
allow' d  as  a  ftgnal  Favour  to  have  Funeral  Panegyricks  in  the 
fame  Manner  as  the  Men,  Plutarch's  Relation  of  this  Matter 
differs  from  Livy  only  in  the  Reafons  of  the  Cuftom  :  "  He 
*'  acquaints  us  that  wlien  it  was  agreed  after  the  Taking  of 
*'  Veiiy  that  a  Bowl  of  Mafly  Gold  (hould  be  made  and  fent 

{*)  'E/x^v?k.   lib.  I.         {h)  Lib,  a,  Epift.  i,        (c)  Jnjiitut,  Ub.  3.  cap.  9. 

"   t(J 


352  Tlje  Funef^als  of  Part  II. 

"  to  Delphi^  there  v/as  fo  great  a  Scarcity  of  Gold,  and  the 
**  Magiftrates  To  puzzled  in  conficlering  how  to  get  it,  that  the 
'*  Roman  Ladies  meeting  together,  and  confulting  among 
"  themfelves,  out  of  the  golden  Ornaments  that  they  wore, 
^'  contributed  as  much  as  went  to  the  making  the  Offering, 
"  which  in  Weight  came  to  eight  Talents  of  Gold.  The  Se- 
*'  nate,  to  give  them  the  Honour  they  had  deferv'd,  ordained 
^'  that  Funeral  Orations  fhould  be  us'd  at  the  Obfequies  of 
''  Women  as  well  as  of  iMen,  which  had  never  been  a  Cuflom 
''  before."  But  it  fcems  probable,  that  this  Honour  was  at 
iirft  only  paid  to  aged  Matrons ;  fmce  we  learn  from  the 
fame  excellent  Author,  that  there  was  no  Precedent  of  any 
Funeral  Oration  on  a  younger  Woman,  till  Julius  Caefar 
firfl"  made  one  upon  the  Death   of  his  own  Wife. 

Cicero  {a)  and  Livy  (h)  complain  very  much  of  this  Cuftoni 
of  Funeral  Speeches,  as  if  they  had  conduced  in  a  great  Mea- 
fure  to  the  Corruption  and  Falfifying  of  Hiflory.  For  it  be- 
ing ordinary  on  thofe  Occafions  to  be  dire6ted  more  by  the 
Precepts  of  Oratory,  than  by  the  true  Matter  of  Fa6l,  it  u- 
fually  happen'd,  that  the  dcceas'd  Party  was  extoll'd  on  the 
Account  of  feveral  noble  Atchicvements,  to  which  he  had 
no  jufl-  Pretenfions  :  And  efpecially  when  they  came  to  en- 
quire into  their  Stock  and  Original,  as  was  cufl-omary  at  thefe 
Solemnities,  they  feldom  fail'd  to  clap  in  three  or  four  of  the 
moft  renown'd  Perfons  of  the  Commonwealth,  to  illuftrate 
the  Family  of  the  Deceas'd  ;  and  fo  by  Degrees  well  nigh 
ruin'd  all  proper  Diftin6lions  of  Houfes  and  Blood. 

The  next  Place,  to  which  the  Corpfe  was  carried,  was  the 
Place  of  Burning  and  Burial.  It  has  been  a  Cuflom  amongft 
moft  Nations  to  appoint  this  without  the  City,  particularly 
among  the  yews  and  Greeks ;  from  v/hom  it  may  be  fuppos'd 
to  have  been  derived  down  to  the  Remans.  That  the  Jetus 
buried  without  the  City,  is  evident  from  feveral  Places  of  the 
New  Tejlament,  Thus  the  Sepulchre,  in  which  Jofcph  laid 
our  Saviour's  Body,  was  in  the  fame  Place  in  which  he  was 
C7'ucificd  (c)  which  was  near  to  the  City  [d).  And  we  read 
in  St.  Matthew^*  thdt  at  our  Lord's  Paffion  the  Graves  were 
opend^  and  many  Bodies  of  the  Saints  which  Jlept  arofe^  and 
came  out  of  their  Graves  after  his  RefurreSlion^  and  went  into 
the  Holy  City^  and  appear  d  unto  many  [e). 

As  to  the  Gracians^  Servius  in  an  Epillle  to  I'uUy  (/), 
giving    an  Account    of   the    unhappy  Death    of  his   CoUegue 

{a)  In  Eruto.  {b)  Lib.  8.  (c)  John  xix.  41.  {d)  John  xix.  20, 

(ej  Matthew  xxvii.  52,,  53.  (f)  Famil.  lib.  4.  lipilh  12. 

MatcelluSf 


BookV.  //6^  Romans.  353 

Marcelius,  which  fell  out  in  Greece,  tells  him,  that  he  could 
not  by  any  Means  obtain  L^ave  of  the  Athenians  to  allow  him 
a  Burying-place  within  the  City,  they  urging  a  religious  Re- 
straint in  that  Point,  and  the  Want  of  Precedents  for  fuch  a 
Practice. 

The  Romans  followed  the  fame  Cuflom  from  the  very  firft 
Building  of  the  City,  which  was  afterwards  fettled  in  a  Law 
by  the  Decemviri,  and  often  reviv'd  and  confirm'd  by  feveral 
later  Conftitutions.  The  Reafon  of  this  ancient  Pra£l:ice  may 
be  refolv'd  into  a  facred  and  a  civil  Confideration.  As  to  the 
former,  the  Romans,  and  moft  other  People,  had  a  Notion, 
that  whatever  had  been  confecrated  to  the  fupernal  Gods,  was 
prefently  defiled  upon  the  Touch  of  a  Corpfe,  or  even  by 
bringing  fuch  a  Spe<3:acle  near  it.  Thus  A,  Geilius  tells  us, 
that  the  Flamen  Dialis  might  not  on  any  Account  enter  into 
a  Place  where  thete  was  a  Grave  ;  or  fo  much  as  touch  a  dead 
Body  (<?).  And,  if  the  Pontifex  Maximus  happened  to  praife 
any  one  publickly  at  a  Funeral^  he  had  a  Veil  always  laid  over 
the  Corpfe  to  keep  it  from  his  Sight  ;  as  Dio  reports  of  Au- 
gujius  {b),  and  Seneca  of  Tiberius  [c],  'Tis  likely  that  this 
might  be  borrowed  from  the  "Jewi/h  Law,  by  which  the  High- 
Prieft  was  forbid  to  ufe  the  ordinary  Signs  of  Mourning,  or 
to^<9  into  any' dead  Body  [d). 

The  civil  Gdnfideration  feems  to  have  been,  that  neither  the 
Air  might  be  cofrupted  by  the  Stench  of  putrefied  Bodies,  nor 
the  Buildings  end*nger'd  by  the  Frequency  of  Funeral  Fires. 

The  Places  then,  appointed  for  Burial  without  the  City, 
were  either  private  or  publick  ;  the  private  Places  were  the 
Fields  or  Gardens  belonging  to  particular  Fa^iilies.  Hence 
Martial  took  the  Jeft  in  one  of  his  Epigrams,  on  a  Gentle- 
man  that  had  buried  feveral  Wives  : 

Septima  jam,  Phileros,  tibi  cotiStur  uxor  in  agro. 
Plus  nulUy  Phileros,  quam  tibi  r.eddit  ager. 

If  it  was  poflible,  they  always  buried  in  that  Part  of  the 
Field  or  Garden  which  lay  neareft  to  the  common  Road, 
both  to  put  Paflengers  in  jnind  of  Mortality,  and  to  fave  the 
befl  Part  of  their  Land.     Thus  Juvenal,  Sat.  i. 

'   Experiar  quid  concedatihr  in   lllos, 
^orum  Flaminia  tggttur  cinis  atque  Latina, 

.   {a)  Lib.  10.   cap.  15.  [b)  Lib.   54.  U)  Cenfcilat,  ad  Mar,  cap.   15. 

\d)  Levit,  xxii,  10,  ir. 

Z  And 


354  ^^  Funerals  of        Part  II. 

And  we  have  fcarce  any  Relation  of  a  Burying  in  Authors* 
but  they  tell  us  the  Urn  was  laid  n^ar  fuch  a  iVay,  Propertius 
is  very  earneft  in  defiring  that  he  may  not  be  buried  after  this 
ordinary  Cuftom,  near  a  celebrated  Road,  for  fear  it  fhould 
difturb  his  Shade : 

Dt  faciant^  mea  ne  terra  locet  ojfa  frequently 

^ua  facit  ajjiduo  traniite  vulgus  iter. 
Toft  mortem  tumuli  fie  infamantur  amantum  : 

Me   tegat  arhorea  devia  terra  coma, 
Aut  burner   ignotcs  cumulis  vallatus  arena  ; 

Non  juvat  in  media  nsmen  habere  via.     Lib.  3.  Eleg.  16, 

The  Publick  Burying- places  were  of  two  Sorts  j  thofe 
which  were  allotted  to  the  Poor,  and  thofe  which  were  put 
to  this  Ufe  only  at  the  Funerals  of  great  Perfons.  The  for- 
mer were  the  Puticula:,  or  Puticuli,  without  the  Efquilian 
Gate  ;  they  contain*d  a  great  Quantity  of  Ground,  and  were 
put  to  no  other  other  Ufe,  than  the  burying  of  the  Bones  and 
Afhes  of  Perfons  of  the  loweft  Rank,  who  had  no  private 
Place  of  their  own  to  lay  the  Corpfe  in.  But,  becaufe  the 
vaft  Number  of  Bones  depofited  here,  infecting  the  Air,  ren- 
der'd  the  neighbouring  Parts  of  the  City  unhealthy,  Auguftus 
gave  away  a  great  many  Acres  of  this  Common  Field  to  his 
Favourite  Macenas^  who  turn'd  it  into  fine  Gardens.  This 
Horace  tells  us  at  large,  Book  i.  Sat.  8.      .ji  . 

Hue  prius  angujlis  ejecfa  cadavera  cellis', 
Confervus  vili  porta nda  locahat  in  area  : 
Hoc  mifera  plehi  Jlahat  commune  fepulchrum^  Szc, 

The  publick  Place  affign'd  for  the  Burial  of  great  Perfons 
was  commonly  the  Campus  Martins.  This  Honour  could 
not  be  procur'd  but  by  a  publick  Decree  of  Senate,  and  was 
never  conferred  but  on  Men  of  the  higheft  Stations  and 
Merits.  Thus  Plutarch  relates  of  Lucullus  and  Pompey  ; 
^ppian  of  Sylla  («),  Suetonius  of  Drufus  (b)^  and  Virgil  of 
Marcellus : 

§uantos  ille  virum  magnam  Mavortis  ad  urhem 
Campus  aget  getnitus  ?  vel  qua^  Tiberine,  videbis 
Funera^  cum  tumulum  pfksterlabere  recent  em  !     JEn.  6. 


i'j)  'Erj4;vK  lib.  i,  {i)  Claude  cap.  i^ 

It 


BookV.         //5^  Romans.  355 

It  has  been  faid^  that  the  ordinary  Cuftom  was  to  bury 
without  the  City,  but  we  muft  except  fome  Sepulchres,  as  thofe 
of  the  Veftal  Virgins,  whom  Servius  tells  us  the  Laws  allow'd 
a  Burying-place  within  the  City  {a).  The  fame  Honour  was 
allow'd  to  fome  extraordinary  Perfons,  as  to  Valerius  PopUco- 
la  {b)t  and  to  Fabritius  {c)y  being  to  continue  to  their  Heirs. 
Yet  none  of  the  Family  were  afterwards  there  interr'd,  but,  the 
Body  being  carried  thither,  one  plac'd  a  burning  Torch  under 
it,  and  then  immediately  took  it  away ;  as  an  Atteftation  of 
the  Deceafed's  Privilege,  and  his  receding  from  his  Honout  : 
And  then  the  Body  was  removed  to  another  Place. 

Cicero  in  his  ninth  Philippic  mov^s,  that  Servius  Sulpicius, 
lipon  Account  of  his  many  fignal  Services  to  the  Common- 
wealth, may  be  honoured  with  a  publick  Sepulchre  in  the 
Campus  Efquilinusy  or  in  any  other  Place  where  the  Conful 
(hould  pieafe,  thirty  Foot  in  Dirhenfion  every  Way,  and  to 
remain  to  his  Heirs  and  Pofterity.  But  there  are  not  many 
Inftances  of  the  like  Practice. 

Having  done  with  the  Carrying  forth^  we  come  to  the  j£t 
bf  Burying.  The  Corpfe  being  brought  in  the  Manner  al- 
ready defer ibed,  without  the  City,  if  they  defign'd  to  burn  it, 
was  carried  diredtly  to  the  Place  appointed  for  that  Purpofe, 
(which,  if  it  was  joined  with  the  Sepulchre,  was  call'd  Bujiumy 
if  feparate  from  it,  U/lrina)  and  there  laid  on  the  Rogus  or 
Pyra^  a  Pile  of  Wood  prepared  to  burn  on  it.  This  Pile  was 
built  in  the  Shape  of  an  Altar,  differing  in  Height  according 
to  the  Quality  of  the  Deceased.  Thus  Virgil  in  the  Funeral 
of  Mifenusy  JEn,  6. 


Aramque  fepulchri 


Congerete  arborihus,  cceloque  educere  certdnti 

And  Ovid  againft  Ibis  : 

Et  dare  plebeio  corpus  inane  rogo* 

The  Trees,  which  they  made  Ufe  of,  were  commonly  fuch 
as  had  moft  Pitch  or   Rofm  in  them  5  and.  if  they  took  any 
Other  Wood,  they  fplit  it,  for  the  more  eafy  catching   Fire : 
Procumbunt  picea^  fonat  i^a  fecuribus  ilex. 


(a)  M,  J£.n,  9.        (i)  Plutarch  in  his  Life,        (0  Cic?ro»^ 

Z  2  Fraxt' 


356     *        "The  Funerals  of       .   Part  II, 

Fraxine^que  trabes ;  cuneis  l^  fiffile  rohur 
Sdnditur, Virg.  JEn.  6. 

Round  about  the  Pile  they  usM  to  fet  a  Parcel  of  Cyprefs 
Trees,  perhaps  to  hinder  the  noifom  Smell  of  the  Corpfe. 
This  Obfervation  is  owing  to  Firgil  in  the  fame  Place  : 

Ingentemjiruxere  pyram ;  cut  frondibus  atris 
Tntexunt  later  a  ^  (^  ferales  ante  cuprejfos 
Conjittuunt. 

That  the  Body  was  plac'd  on  the  Pile,  not  by  itfelf,  but 
together  with  the  Couch  or  Bed,  on  which  it  lay,  we  have 
the  Authority  of  Tibulhis,  Book  i.  El.  i. 

Fkbis  ifj  arfuro  pofitum  me^  Delia,  leSfo, 

This  being  done,  the  next  of  Blood  perform'd  the  Cere- 
mony of  lighting  the  Pile  ;  which  they  did  with  a  Torch, 
turning  their  Face  all  the  while  the  other  Way,  as  if  it  was 
done  out  of  NecefTity,  and  not  willingly.  Thus  Virgil^ 
HLn,  6. 

'Suhje6lam^  more  parentuniy 


Averfi  tenuere  face7n. 

As  foon  as  the  Wood  took  Fire,  they  wi{h'd  and  prayed 
for  a  Wind  to  affift  the  Flames,  and  haften  the  Confuming  of 
the  Body,  which  they  look'd  on  as  a  fortunate  Accident. 
Thus  Cynthia  in  Propertius  : 

Cur  ventos  non  ipfe  rogis^  ingrate^  petifti  f 

And  Plutarch  m  the  Life  of  Sylla  reports,  "  That,  the 
Day  being  cloudy  over  Head,  they  deferred  carrying  forth 
the  Corpfe  till  about  three  in  the  Afternoon,  expeding 
it  would  rain  :  But  a  fl-rong  Wind  blowing  full  againft  the 
Funeral  File,  and  fetting  it  all  on  a  Flame,  his  Body  was 
confum'd  in  a  Moment.  As  the  Pile  fhrunk  down,  and 
the  Fire  was  upon  going  out,  the  Clouds  (hower'd  down, 
and  continued  raining  till  Night.  So  that  his  good  For- 
tune was  lirm  even  to  the  laft,  and  did,  as  it  were,  offi- 
ciate at  his  Funeral." 
At  the  Funerals  of  the  Emperors  or  renown'd  Generals,  as 
ibon    as   the  Wood   was    lighted,    the    Soldiers   and   all    the 

Company 


Book  V.  //6^  Romans.  357 

Company  made  a  folemn  Courfe  [Decurjio)  three  Times  round 
the  Pile,  to  fhow  their  AfFeftion  to  the  Deceas'd  ;  of  which 
we  have  numerous  Examples  in  Hiftory.  Virgil  has  not  for- 
got to  exprefs  this  Cuftom  : 

Ter  circiim  accenfos  cln^i  fulgentibus  armis 
Decurrere  rogos  ;  ter  moejium  funeris  ignem 
Lujiravere  in  equis,  idulatufque  ore  cledere.     lEn,  ii. 

The  Body  never  burnt  without  Company ;  for,  becaufe 
they  fanfied  that  the  Guefts  delighted  in  Blood,  'twas  cu- 
ftomary  to  kill  a  great  Number  of  Beafts,  and  throw  them 
on  the  Pile : 

Multa  bourn  circa  maSfantur  corpora  morti  ; 
Setigerafque  fues^  raptafque  ex  omnibus  agris 
In fammam  jugulant  pecudes Virg.  iEn.  ii. 

In  the  more  ignorant  and  barbarous  Ages,  they  us*d  to 
murder  Men,  and  caft  them  into  the  Funeral  Flames  of 
Princes  and  Commanders.  The  Poets  never  burn  a  Hero 
without  this  inhuthan  Ceremony.     Homer  gives  Patroclus 

And  Firgil,  lib.  lo. 

^lattuor  hie  juvenes,  totidem^  quos  educat  UfenSy 
VivenUs  rapit;  inferias   quos  immolet  umbrisy 
Captivoque  rogi  perfundat  f anguine  ftammas. 

But,  befides  thofe,  there  were  Abundance  of  Prefents 
thrown  into  the  fatal  Flames,  of  feveral  Sorts :  Thefe  con- 
fifted  for  the  moft  Part  of  coftly  Garments  and  Perfumes 
thrown  on  the  Body  iis  it  burn'd.     Thus  Virgil ^  JEn.  6. 

Purpureafque  fuper  vejles^  velamina  nota^ 
Conjiciunt. 

And  Plutarch  makes  the  extravagant  Expences  of  Cato 
yunior  at  the  Funeral  of  his  Brother  Ccepio,  to  have  been  ta- 
ken up  in  a  vaji  ^antity  of  coftly  Garments  and  Perfumes. 

All   the  precious  Gums,  Eflences,  and   Balfams,  that   the 

i\ncients  were  acquainted  with,  we  find  employed  in   their 

Z  3  Funerals : 


358  ^^  Funerals  of  Part  IL 

Funerals :  Hence  Juvenal  defcribes  a  Fop  that  us'd  Abundance 
of  Eflence  : 

Et  ?natuttno  fudans  Crtfpinus   amomo, 
Quantum  vix  redolent  duo  funera- Sat.  4. 

The  Soldiers  and  Generals  had  ufually  their  Arms  burnt 
with  them  on  the  Pile.  Thus  Virgil  in  the  Funeral  of  Mi- 
fenus :. 

"—^Decorantque  fuper  fulgentibus  armts^  ^n.  6, 

And   ii)  another  Place  he  adds   the  Spoils   taken  from    the 
Enemy  : 

Hinc  alii  fpolia  occifis  direpta  Latlnis 
Conjiciunt  igni,  galeas  enfefque  decoros, 
Frcenaque  ferventefque   rotas :  parsy  munera  nota^ 
Jpforum  clypeos^  ^  non  felicia  tela,     iEn,  11. 

When  the  Pile  was  burnt  down,  they  put  |)ut  the  Remains 
pf  the  Fire,  by  fprinkling  Wine,  that  they  Alight  the  nr\ore 
eafily  gather  up  the  Bones  and  Afhes  : 

Pojiquam  collapfi  cineres^  ac  Jiainma  quie/yk^ 

Relliquias  vino  ^  bibulam  lavere  favillam.     Virg.  JEn.  6. 

This  gathering  up  the  Bones  and  Afh^^  and  putting  them 
into  the  Urn,  was  the  next  Office  paid  to  the  Deceased, 
which  they  term'd  cffilegium.  The  whole  Cuftom  is  moft 
fully  and  elegantly  defcrib'd  by  Tibullus  in  his  Third  Book, 

Eleg.  2.      • 

Ergo  uhi  cum  tenuem^  Sec, 

How  the  Afhes  and  Bones  of  the  Man  came  to  be  diftin- 
guifhed  from  thofe  of  the  Beafts,  and  Wood,  and  other  Ma- 
terials, is  not  eafy  to  be  conceiv'd,  unJefs  we  fuppofe  the 
Pifference  to  have  arofe  from  the  artificial  placing  of  the 
Corpfe  on  the  Pile,  fo  that  every  Thing  elfe  fhould  fall  away 
on  each  Side,  and  leave  the  Human  Relicks  in  a  Heap  by 
themfelves.  ' 

Nothing  now  remained  but  to  put  the  Urn  into  the  Sepul- 
chre, and  fo  fprinkle  the  Company  with  Holy  Water,  and 
*^ifmifs  them.     Firg.  /En,  6. 

.    Offbque  leSfa  cado  texit  Chorlnaeus  aheno  : 
idem  ter  focios  pura  circumiulit  unda^ 

Spargens 


Book  V.         the    R  o  A/T  A  N  s.  359 

Spargens   rore  ieiji,  ^  ramo  felicis  oliva^ 
Lujlravkque  virosy  dixitque  novijjima  verba, 

Thefe  nov'ijfima  verba  were  either  dlre(^ed  to  the  Deceafed, 
or  to  the  Company.  The  Form  of  Speech,  with  which 
they  took  Leave  of  the  Deceas'd  was,  Vale^  vale^  vale^  nos 
te  ordlne^  quo  natura  permiferit^  cun£fi  fequemur.  The 
Form,  with  which  the  Prafica  difmifsM  the  People,  was 
ILICETy  i.  e.  ire  licet.  As  they  went  away,  they  had 
a  Cuftom  of  wilhing  for  light  Earth,  to  lie  on  the  Relicks, 
which  they  reckoned  a  great  Happinefs.  Hence  'tis  an  ufual 
Infcription  on  ancient  Funeral  Monuments  S,  T,  T,  L,  or  Sit 
tibi  terra   levis. 

To  enquire  into  the  Original  of  Sepulchres,  their  feveral 
Kinds  and  Forms,  the  Variety  of  Ornaments,  the  Difference 
of  Infcriptions,  and  the  many  Ways  of  violating  the  Tombs 
of  the  Dead,  wouki  be  too  nice  a  Difquifition  for  the  prefent 
Defign.  Yet  we  muft  not  pa'fs  by  the  Ccenotaphia  or  Monu- 
ments erected  on  a  very  iingular  Account,  either  to  Perfons 
buried  in  another  Place,  or  to  thoffe  who  had  received  no 
Burial,  and  whofe  Relicks  could  not  be  found. 

Thus  Suetonius  tells  us  that  the  Soldiers  in  Germany  rai- 
fed  an  honorary  "Tomb  to  the  Memory  of  Drufus,  tho'  his 
Body  had  been  carried  to  Rome,  and  depofited  in  the  Cam- 
pus  Martins  {a)  :  And  we  often  find  ^he  Generals  raifmg 
Tombs  to  the  Honour  of  thofe  Soldiers;  whofe  Bodies  could 
not  be  found  after  a  Fight.  Thefe  Tumuli  inanes  "or  hono' 
rarity  when  eredled  to  the  Memory  of  particular  Perfons, 
were  ufually  kept  as  facred  as  the  true  Monuments,  and  had 
the  fame  Ceremonies  performed  at  them.  Thus /7r^z/  de- 
fcribes  Andromache  keeping  the  Annive^rfary  of  HeSfor's 
Death.     Mn.  3, 

Solennes  turn  forte  dapes,  ^  trijlia  dona 
Libabat  cineri  Andromache,  manefque   vocabat 
He£loreum  ad  tumulum,  viridi  quern  cefpite  inanem^ 
Et  geminasy  caufam  lacrymts^  facraverat  aras. 
And  Mneas  tells  Deiphobus^  that  he  h^s  paid  him  fuch  an 
Honour : 

,    Tunc  egomet  tumulum  Rhateo  in  litore  inanem 
Conjiituiy  ^  magna  manes  ter  voce  vocavi  : 
Nomen  (^  arma  locum  fervant,     iEneid.  6. 

(tf)  Sueton:  Claud,  cap.  i, 

Z4  ,  AFTER 


360  T^he  Ftmerals  of         Part  II. 

JFfER  the  FUNERAL,  we  are  to  take  Notice  of 
the  feveral  Rites  perform'd  in  Honour  of  the  Dead,  at  the 
Feflivals  inftituted  with  that  Defign.  The  chief  Time  of 
paying  thefe  Offices  was  the  Feralia,  or  the  Feaft  of  the 
Ghofts  in  the  Month  of  February ;  but  'twas  ordinary  for 
particular  Famihes  to  have  proper  Seafons  of  difcharging  this 
Duty,  as  the  Novennalia,  the  Decennalia,  and  the  like.  The 
Ceremonies  themfelves  may  be  reduc'd  to  thefe  three  Heads, 
Sacrifices,  Feafts,  and  Games  ;  to  which  if  we  fubjoin  the 
Cuftoms  of  Mourning,  and  of  the  Confecration,  we  fliall 
take  in  all  that  remains  on  this  Subject  : 

The  Sacrifices  (which  they  calPd  Inferia)  confifted  of  Li- 
quors,* Vi6tims,  and  Garlands.  The  Liquors  were  Water, 
Wine,   Milk,  Blood,  and  liquid  Balfam. 

Hie  duo  rite  mero  libans  carchefia  Baccho 

Fundit  humiy  duo  laSfe  novo,  duo  /anguine  facro.  Vir,  Mn,  5. 

The  Blood  was  taken  from  the  Vi(fiims  ofFer'd  to  the 
Manes,  which  were  ufuaily  of  the  fmaller  Cattle,  tho'  in 
ancient  Times  'twas  cuftomary  to  ufe  Captives  or  Slaves  in 
this  inhuman  Manner. 

The  Balfams  and  Garlands  occur  every  where  in  the  Poets. 
Prcpert.  Lib.  3.  Eleg.  16. 

Jfferet  hue  unguenta  mihi,  fertifque  fepulchrum 
Ornabit,   eu/ios  ad  mea    bufta  fedens, 

TlhuL  Lib.  2.  Eleg.  4. 

Jtque  aliquis  fenior,  veteres  veneratus   amores, 
Annua  conjiru^fo  ferta  dabit  tumulo. 

Befides  thefe  Chaplets,  they  ftrow'd  loofe  Flowers  about 
the  Monument : 

Purpiireofque  jaeit  jiores^  ae  talia  fatur,     ^n.  5. 

And  again,  Mn.  6. 

Tu  Marcellus  eris.     Manibus  date   lilia  plenis  : 
Purpureas  fpargam  fiores  ;  animamque  nepotis 
His  faltem  accumulem  dcnis,  ^  fungar  inani 
Munere, 

The 


Book  V.         de  Romans.  361 

The  Feafts,  celebrated  to  the  Honour  of  the  Deceas'd, 
were  either  private  or  publick.  The  private  Feafts  were 
term'd  Silicernia^  from  Silex  and  Ccena^  as  if  we  fhould  fay 
Suppers  made  on  a  Stone,  Thefe  were  prepared  both  for  the 
Dead  and  the  Living.  The  Repaft  defign'd  for  the  Dead, 
confifting  commonly  of  Beans,  Lettuces,  Bread,  and  Eggs, 
or  the  like,  was  laid  on  the  Tomb  for  the  Ghofts  to  come 
out  and  eat,  as  they  fanned  they  would  ;  and  what  was  left 
they  burnt  on  the  Stone.  7>avellers  tell  us  that  the  Indians 
at  prefent  have  a  fuperftitious  Cuftom  much  of  this  Nature, 
putting  a  Piece  of  Meat  always  in  the  Grave  with  the  dead 
Body,  when  they  bury  in  the  Plantations. 

'Twas  from  this  Cuftom,  that,  to  exprefs  the  moft  mifera- 
ble  Poverty  of  Creatures  almoft  ftarv'd,  they  us'd  to  fay,  Such 
an  one  got  his  Visuals  from  the  Tombs  :    Thus  Catullus  .•57. 

Uxor  Meneni:  feepe  quam  in  fepulchretis 
Vidijlis  ipfo  rapere  rogo  ccenam^ 
^uum  devolutum  ex  igne  profequens  panem 
A  femirafo  tunderetur  ujiore. 

And  Tihullus\  Curfe  is  much  to  the  famePurpofe:  i,  5. 

Ipfa  fame  flimulante  fur  ens  ^  herbafque  fepulchris 
^cerat^  &  a  f avis   cffa  reliSta   lupis. 

The  private  Feafts  for  the  Living  were  kept  at  the  Tomb 
of  the  Deceas'd,  by  the  neareft  Friends  and  Relations  only. 

The  Publick  Feafts  were  when  the  Heirs  or  Friends  of 
fome  rich  or  great  Perfon  oblig'd  the  People  with  a  general 
Treat  to  his  Honour  and  Memory  ;  as  Cicero  reports  of  the 
Funeral  of  Scipio  Africanus  (a)^  and  Dio  of  that  of  Sylla  (b). 
And  Suetonius  (c)  relates  that  Julius  Cafar  gave  the  People 
a  Feaft  in  Memory  of  his  Daughter.  There  was  a  Cuftom 
on  thefe  Occafions  to  diftribute  a  Parcel  of  raw  Meat  among 
the  poor  People,  which  they  term'd  vifceratio  ;  tho'  this  was 
fometimes  given  without  the  Publick  Feafts. 

The  Funeral  Games  have  already  been  difpatch'd  among 
the  other  Shows. 

As  to  the  Cuftom  of  Mourning,  befides  what  has  been  before 
obferv'd  by  the  bye,  we  may  farther  take  Notice  of  the  Time 
appointed  for  that  Ceremony,  and  fome  of  the  moft  remark- 

{a)  In  Orat.  pro  Muiacna.  {b)  Lib.  37*  (c)  Cap.  22. 

i  '  ,         ■  • 

able 


3^2  I'he  Funerals  of        Part  II. 

able  Wap  of  expreffing  \t.      «  Numa  (as  Plutarch  telis  us 
m   his  Life)   prefcrib'd  Rules   for  regulating  the  Days  of 
Mourning,  according  to  certain  Times  and  Ages.     As  for 
*'  Example,  a  Child  of  three  Years,  and  fo  upwards  to  ten, 
*'  was  to  be  mournM  for  fo  many  Months   as  he  was  Years 
*'  old.     And  the  longeft  Time  of  Mourning,   for  any  Perfon 
"  whatfoever,  was  not  to  exceed  the  Term  of  ten  Months  • 
*'  which  alfo  was   the  Time   appointed  unto  Widows   to  la- 
"  ment  the  Lofs   of  their  deceased  Hufbands,  before   which 
''  they  could   not,  without  great  Indecency,  pafs  unto  fecond 
*'  Marriage :    But,  in   cafe  their   Incontinence   was    fuch    as 
*'  could  not  admit  fo   long  an  Abftinence   from  the   nuptial 
"  Bed,  they  were  to  facrifice  a  Cow  with  a  Calf,  for  Expi- 
*'  ation  of   their  Fault. 

Now  Romulus's  Year  confifting  but  of  ten  Months,  when 
Numa  afterwards  added  two  Months  more,  he  did  not  alter 
the  Time  he  had  before  fettled  for  Mourning  ;  and  therefore 
tho*  after  that  Time  we  meet  with  lu^us  annuus^  or  a  Year's 
Mourning,  us'd  often  upon  the  Death  of  fome  eminent 
Perfon,  we  muft  take  it  only  for  the  old  Year  of  Romulus^  or 
the  Space  of  ten  Months. 

There  were  federal  Accidents  which  often  occafion'd  the 
concluding  of  a  publick  or  private  Mourning  before  the  fix'd 
Time;  fuch  as  the  Dedication  of  a  Temple,  the  Solemnity  of 
publick  Games  or  Feftivals,  the  folemn  Luftration  performed 
by  the  Cenfor^  and  the  difcharging  any  Vow  made  by  a  Ma- 
giflrate  or  General ;  which,  being  Times  of  publick  Rejoicing, 
would  have  otherwife  imply'd  a  Contradi£lion. 

As  to  the  Tokens  of  private  Grief,  they  had  none  but 
what  are  common  to  both  Nations,  as  the  keeping  their 
Houfe  for  fuch  a  Time,  the  avoiding  all  manner  of  Recrea- 
tions and  Entertainments,  and  the  like.  But,  in  publick 
Mourning,  'twas  a  fingular  Cuftom  to  exprefs  their  Concern 
by  making  the  Term  and  all  Bufinefs  immediately  to  end, 
and  fettling  a  Vacation  till  fuch  a  Period,  of  which  we  have 
frequent,  InRances. 

The  laft  Ceremony,  defign'd  to  be  fpoken  of,  was  Con- 
fecraticn.  This  belong'd  properly  to  the  Emperors  ;  yet  we 
meet  too  with  a  private  Confecration,  which  we  may  obferve 
in  our  Way.  This  was,  when  the  Friends  and  Relations  of 
the  Deceased  canoniz'd  him,  and  paid  him  Worfhip  in  pri- 
vate ;  a  Piece  of  Refpeft  commonly  paid  to  Parents  by  their 
ChiWren,  as  Plutarch  obferves  in  his  Roman  Queftions.  Yet 
the  Parents   too   fometimes  conferr'd  the  fame  Honour  on 

their 


Book  V.         />&^  R o  M  A  N  s.  363 

their  deceasM  Children,  as  Cicero  promifeth  to  do  for  his 
Daughter  Tullta,  in  the  End  of  his  Confolation  ;  and  tho'  that 
Piece  be  fufpefted,  as  we  now  have  it ;  yet  the  prefent  Au- 
thority lofes  nothing  of  its  Force,  being  cited  heretofore  by 
La^antlus^  according  to  the  Copies  extant  in  his  Time. 

The  publick  Confecration  had  its  Original  from  the  Deifi- 
cation of  RomuluSy  but  was  afterwards  difcontinued  till  the 
Time  of  the  Emperors,  on  moft  of  whom  this  Honour  was 
conferr'd.  ^hQ  whole  Ceremony  is  moft  accurately  defcri* 
bed  by  Herodian^  in  his  fourth  Book,  the  Tranllation  of 
which  Place  may  conclude  this  Subject  : 

"  The   Romans   (fays  he)    have   a  Cuftom    to  confecrate 
*'  thofe  Emperors  who  leave  either  Sons  or  defign'd  Succef- 
''  fors  at  their  Death  ;  and  thofe  who   receiv'd   this  Honour 
*'  are  faid  to  be  enrolPd  among  the  Gods.     On  this  Occafion 
''  the  whole  City  maintains  a  publick  Grief,  mix'd  as  it  were 
*'  with  the  Solemnity  of  a  Feftival.     The  true  Body  is  buried 
*'  in  a   very  fumptuous  Funeral,  according   to   the   ordinary 
*'  Method.     But  they  contrive  to  have  an  Image  of  the  Em- 
*'  peror  in  Wax  done   to  the  Life  ;  and  this  they  expofe  to 
*'  publick  View,  juft  at  the  Entrance  of  the  Palace  Gate,  on 
*'  a  ftately   Bed  of  Ivory   covered    with    rich    Garments   of 
*'  embroider'd  Work  and  Cloth  of  Gold.       So  the  Image  lies 
"  there  all  pale,  as  if  under  a  dangerous  Indifpofition.    Round 
*'  the  Bed  there  fit,  the  greateft  Part  of  the  Day,   on  the  Left 
*'  Side,  the  whole  Senate  in  Black ;  on  the  Right,    the  aged 
"  Matrons,  who,  either  upon  Account   of  their  Parents   or 
''  Husbands,  are   reputed   noble :    They  wear   no  Jewels  or 
''  Gold,  or  other  ufual  Ornaments,  but  are  attir'd  in  clofe 
*'  white  Vefts,  to  exprefs  their  Sorrow   and  Concern.     This 
"  Ceremony  continues  feven  Days  together  ;  the   Phyficians 
**  being  admitted    every  Day  to   the  Bed,  and  declaring  the 
*'  Patient  to  grow  all  along  worfe  and  worfe.     At  laft  when 
*'  they  fuppofe  him  to  be  dead,  a  feleft  Company  of  young 
*^  Gentlemen   of  the   Senatorian  Order  take  up  the  Bed  on 
^'  their  Shoulders,  and  carry  it  thro*  the  Hdy  Way  into  the 
*'  old   Forum ^  the  Place  where   the  Roman  Magift rates  us'd 
^'  to  lay  down  their  Offices.     On  both  Sides  there  are  rais'd 
*'  Galleries    with  Seats  one   above  another,  one   Side   being 
''  fill'd  with  a  Choir  of  Boys  all    nobly  defcended,  and   of 
*^  the  moft   eminent  Patrician   Families ;  the   other  with  a 
*'  like  Set   of  Ladies  of  Quality,    who   both    together  fmg 
l^  Hymn§  and  Paeans  compos'd  in  very  mournful  and  paffio- 

*'  nate 


364  7^^  Funera/sy   &c.        Part  11. 

"  nate  Airs,  to  the  Praife  of  the  Deceased.  When  thefe  arc 
^^  over,  they  take  up  the  Bed  again,  and  carry  it  into  the 
*'  Campus  Martius ;  where,  in  the  wideft  Part  of  the  Field, 
*'  is  eredled  a  four-fquare  Pile,  intirely  compos'd  of  large 
**  Planks,  in  Shape  of  a  Pavillion,  and  exa(5tly  regular  and 
*'  equal  in  the  Dimenfions.  This  in  the  Infide  is  fill'd  up 
*'  with  dry  Chips,  but  without  is  adorn'd  with  Coverlids  of 
*'  Cloth  of  Gold,  and  beautified  with  Pictures  and  curious 
**  Figures  in  Ivory.  Above  this  is  pjac'd  another  Frame  of 
*'  Wood,  much  lefs  indeed,  but  fet  off  with  Ornaments  of 
"  the  fame  Nature,  and  having  Jittle  Doors  or  Gates  ftand- 
*'  ing  about  it.  Over  this  are  fet  a  third  and  fourth  Pile, 
**  every  one  being  confiderably  lefs  than  that  on  which  it 
*'  ftands  ;  and  fo  others  perhaps,  till  they  come  to  the  laft 
**  of  all,  which  forms  the  Top.  Tbe  Figure  of  this  Struc- 
"  ture,  altogether,  may  be  compared  to  thofe  Watch-Towers, 
*'  v/hich  are  to  be  feen  In  Harbours  of  Note,  and  by  the  Fire 
**  on  their  Top  direft  the  Courfe  of  the  Ships  into  tbe  Ha- 
*'  ven.  After  this,  hoifting  up  the  Body  into  the  fecond 
*'  Frame  of  Building,  they  get  together  a  vaft  Quantity  of 
*'  all  Manner  of  fweet  Odours  and  Perfumes,  v^^hether  of 
*'  Fruits,  Herbs,  or  Gums,  and  pour  them  in  Heaps  all  a- 
*'  bout  it :  There  being  no  Nation,  or  -City,  or  indeed  any 
^'  eminent  Men,  who  do  not  rival  one  another  in  paying 
*'  thefe  laft  Prefents  to  their  Prince.  When  the  Place  is 
^'  quite  fiird  with  a  huge  Pile  of  Spices  and  Drugs,  the  whole 
*'  Order  of  Knights  ride  in  a  folemn  Proceilion  round  the 
*'  Structure,  and  imitate  the  Motions  of  the  Pyrrhic  Dance. 
*'  Chariots  too,  in  a  very  regular  and  decent  Manner,  are 
*'  drove  round  the  Pile,  having  the  Coachmen  cloath'd  in 
^*  Furple,  and  bearing  the  Images  of  all  the  illuflrious  Ro- 
•**  mans^  renown 'd  either  for  their  Counfels  and  Adminilfra- 
*'  tion  at  Home,  or  their  memorable  Atchievements  in  War. 
**'  This  Pomp  being  finifh'd,  the  Succeflbr  to  the  Empire, 
^^  taking  a  Torch  in  his  Hand,  puts  it  to  the  Frame,  and  at 
*'  the  fame  Time  the  whole  Company  aflift  in  lighting  it  in 
*'  feveral  Places ;  when,  on  a  fudden,  the  Chips  and  Drugs 
f'  catching  Fire,  the  whole  Pile  is  quickly  confum'd.  At 
'**  laft,  from  the  higheft  and  fmalleft  Frame  of  Wood,  an 
"  Eagle  is  let  loofe,  which,  afcending  with  the  Flames  to- 
'*'  wards  the  Sky,  is  fuppos'd  to  carry  th?  Prince's  Soul  to 
f  Heaven/' 

CHAP, 


Book  V.     "The  Entertainments^  8cc.      365 


CHAP.    XL 

Of  the  Roman  Entertainments. 

^  H  E  peculiar  Cuftoms  of  the  Romans^  in  reference  t6 
'*-  Eating  and  Drinking,  will  eafily  fall  under  the  three 
Heads,  of  the  Time,  the  Place,  and  the  Manner  of  their 
Entertainments.  As  to  the  firft,  the  Romans  had  no  propct 
Repaft  befides  Supper,  for  which  the  ordinary  Time  was  about 
the  ninth  Hour,  or  our  Three-a-Clock.  Thus  Martial  rec- 
koning up  the  Bufmefs  of  every  Hour,  iv.  8. 

Imperat  exjlru^oz  frangere  nona  toros. 

But  the  more  frugal  made  this  Meal  a  little  before  Sun-fet, 
in  the  Declenfion  of  the  Day  :  To  which  Virgil  might  poffibly 
allude,  tho'  fpeaking  of  the  Cuftoms  of  Carthage^  and  of  its 
Queen,  when  he  fays. 

Nunc  eadem  labente  die  convivia  quarity  JEn,  4. 
On  the  other  Side,    the  Voluptuous  and  Extravagant  com- 
monly began    their  Feafts  before   the  ordinary  Hour.     Thus 
Horace y  Book  i.  Od.  i. 

Nee  partem  foltdo  demere  de  die 
Spernit, 
And  Juvenal  J  Sat.  10. 

Exul  ah  oifava  Marius  libit, 
Thofe,  that  could  not  hold  out  till  Supper,  us'd  to  break 
their  Faft  in  fome  pther  Part  of  the  Day,  fome  at  the  fecond 
Hour,  fome  at  the  fourth,  anfwering  to  our  eight  and  ten  ; 
fome  at  the  fixth,  or  about  Noon  ;  others  at  the  eighth,  or 
our  two,  as  their  Stomachs  requir'd,  or  their  Employments 
gave  them  Leave.  At  this  Time  they  feldom  eat  any  Thing 
but  a  Bit  of  Dry-bread,  or  perhaps  a  few  Raifins  or  Nuts,  or 
a  little  Honey.  From  the  different  Hours  of  taking  this  Break- 
faft,  'tis  likely  that  the  jentaculum^  prandium^  merenda^  &c. 
had  their  Original,  being  really  the  fame  Repaft  made  by 
ieveral  Perfons  at  feveral  Times  (^7). 


(a)  Dacier  on  Horace,  Book  i.   Od.  i. 

The 


366        Hoe  Entertainments  of      Part  lli 

The  P LAC Ej  in  which  the  Romans  eat,  was  anciently 
caird  Coenaculum,  Seneca^  Suetonius,  and  others,  ftyle  it 
Ccenatio.  But  the  moft  common  Appellation,  which  they 
borrowed  from  the  Gracians^  was  Triclinium,  Servius  on 
the  firft  of  the  Mneids,  at  that  Verfe, 

Aurea  compofuit  fponda  mediumque  locavit^ 

takes  an  Occafion  to  reprehend  thofe  Grammarians  who  will 
have  Triclinium  to  fignify  a  Room  to  fup  in,  arid  not  barely 
a  Table.  Yet  (to  omit  a  tedious  Number  of  Citations  from 
other  Authors)  Tully  himfelf  ufeth  the  Word  in  that  Senfe  : 
For  in  one  of  his  Epiftles  he  tells  Atticus  {a),  that,  when 
Cafar  came  to  Philippic  the  Town  was  fo  full  of  Soldiers  as 
to  leave  Cafar  fcarce  a  Triclinium  to  fup  irti 

Anciently  th^  Romans  us'd  to  fup  fitting,  as  the  Europeans 
at  prefent,  making  ufe  of  a  long  Table. 

Perpetuis  foliti  patres  conjijiere  men/is,     Virg.  Mn,  8. 

Afterwards  the  Men  took  up  a  Cuftom  of  lying  down, 
but  the  Women  for  fome  Time  after  ftill  kept  fitting,  as  the 
moft  decent  Pofture  {b).  The  Children  too  of  Princes  anct 
Noblemen,  for  the  fame  Reafoii,  us'd  to  fit  at  the  Backs  of 
Couches  (c),  whence^  after  a  Difh  or  two,  they  withdraw 
without  caufing  any  Difturbance.  Yet  as  to  the  Women^ 
'tis  evident,  that  in  after  Times  they  usM  the  fame  Pofture  at 
the  Table  as  Men.  Thus  Cicero  in  an  Epiftle  to  Patus^  tel- 
ling him  of  one  Clyteris,  a  Gentlewoman  that  was  lately  at  a 
Treat  with  him,  makes  ufe  of  the  Word  accubuit.  And  Ovidj 
in  his  fourth  Love- Elegy  of  the  firft  Book,  advifeth  his  Miftrefs 
about  her  Carriage  at  the  Table  before  her  Huft)and, 

Cum  premet  ille  torum^  vultu  comes  ipfa  modejio 
Ibisy  ut  accumbas' 

And  Suetonius  relates,  that,  at  an  Entertainment  of  the 
Emperor  Caligula,  he  plac'd  all  his  Sifters  one  by  one  beloW 
himfelf,  uxore  fupra  cuhante^  his  Wife  lying  above  him* 

When  they  began  thus  to  lie  down,  inftead  of  fitting  at 
Meat,  they  contriv'd  a  Sort  of  Beds  or  Couches  of  the  Sme 
Nature  with  thofe    on    which  they  flept,    but   diftinguifh'd 


(a)  Lib.  15.  Epift.  50,      {b)Val,Max,  lib.  2.  cap.  X.      {c)  Tacitus  Ann.  i^* 
Suetinius  Claud,  cap.  32. 

from 


Book  V.         /ir^  Romans.  05- 

from  them  by  the  Name  of  Z.^;  triclinkrum,  or  trkUnians 
the  other  being  call'd  IM  cubicularil.  ""'marts. 

They  were  made  in  feveral  Forms,  but  commouly  four- 
fquare,  fomeUmes  to  hold  three  or  four,  fometimes  t/o  Per 
fons,  or  only  one.  Yet,  in  the  fame  Entertainino-  L„!!' 
It  was  obferved  to  have  all  the  Couches  of  the T!  qk  ' 
and  Make.  After  the  round  Citron-Table™  in  Fai'^^ 
t  ey  chang'd  the  three  Beds  (which  denomTnaTed  tjf r.'! 
chnium)  for  the  Stibadimn,  one  fingle  large  Couch  ;„\^ 
Shape  of  a  Half-Moon,  or  of  the  Grldan  %^.,  f^n  whch 
It  fometimes  borrow'd  its  Name,  as  in  Mariiah  ^ 

Accipe  lunata  fcrlptum  tefludine  ftgma. 
Thefe  Stihadia  took  their  feveral  Name?  of  tU^  xt      t        - 
Men  that  they  had,  as  the  He.acuZl^ ^   heS*f  ^  °^ 
for  Seven,  and  fo  on.  '   "®  ^ptadmoa 

The'higher  the  Beds  were,  the  more  noble  and  ftatelv    ,r,A 
tl.    more   decent   too   they    were   thought.     H^ce'^/?,^,^ 

Inde  toro  pater  Mneas  fu  or/us  ab  alto. 
And  again,  Mn.  6. 


"Lucent  genialihus  altis 
Aurea  fulcra  tor  is 


treSe^Vndafru^:'tl7(?Xt?r^-'°°'''''„°"^^  '^  - 
one  mus  Tuberol  a  MK71.e1f  IZri tv  'an?  '^'^ 
noble  Progenitors,  being  a  Candidate  for  thfp  """"^^^"^^ 
the  Place,  only  for  making  Ufe  of  a  low  sf^  /^'P' ■'°'* 
Beds,  when  he  gave  the  People  a  publick  Enferf-  ^"PffS" 
Onthe  Beds  they  laid  a  KiL  of  ffis  or  S  TTi"^:  . 
Feathers.  Herbs,  oi  Tow;  which  they  cal'J^J^/^^f^'cT"' 
thefe  they  threw  in  ancient  Times  nnrhlmr  u  '""^^^'^-  Ovec 
which  they  afterwards  chang'd  Tr  the  Z  ;  ^°^%-Skms  ; 
or  Carpets^  Thefe  we  fortints  .td^S'  tt  ^2^1 
W..  on  Account  of  belonging  to  the  v.":       ThSTlff. 


~—Ne  turpe  Ural  ne  firdlda  matia 
Corruget  nares.     Lib.  2.  Epiit.  5. 

M  r^/.  Max.  tib.  7,  cap,  j_ 


And 


3 

68  'The  Entertainments  of      Part  II. 

And  again, 

Et  Tyrias  dare  ctrcu7n  tllota  tor  alia  vejies.     Lib.  2.   Sat.  4. 
On  the  Carpets  were  laid  Pulvlnij   or  Pillows,   for  the  Guefls 
to  lean  their  Backs  on, 

'TwoLild  be  endlefs  to  defcribe  the  Variety'  and  Richnefs 
of  the  Furniture  with  which  they  fet  oiF  their  Tables,  It 
will  be  enough  to  obferve  from  Pliny^  that,  when  Carthage 
was  finally  deftroyed  by  Sctp'io  Africanus^  the  whole  Mafs  of 
Treafure  found  in  that  City,  which  had  fo  long  contended 
for  Riches,  Glory,  and  Empire,  with  Rome  itfelf,  amounted 
to  no  more  than  what,  in  Pliny  s  Time,  v/as  often  laid  out 
in  the  Furniture  of  a  Table  {a). 

As  to  the  Manner  of  the  Entertainment,  the  Guefts  in  the 
firft  Place  bath'd  with  the  Mafter  of  the  Feaft,  and  then 
chang'd  their  ordinary  Clothes  for  the  vefiis  convivalis,  or 
coenatoria^  a  light  Kind  of  a  Frock  ;  at  the  fame  Time  ha- 
ving their  Solccc  puH'd  off  by  their  Slaves,  that  they  might 
not  foul  the  fine  Carpets  and  Furniture  of  the  Beds.  And 
now  taking  their  Places,  the  firft  Man  lay  at  the  Head  of  the 
Bed,  refting  the  Fore-part  of  his  Body  on  his  Left-Elbow, 
and  having  a  Pillow  or  Bolfter  to  prop  up  his  Back.  The 
next  Man  lay  with  his  Head  towards  the  Feet  of  the  firft,  from 
which  he  was  defended  by  the  Bolfter  that  fupported  his  own 
Back,  commonly  reaching  over  to  the  Navel  of  the  other 
Man  ;  and  the  reft  after  the  fame  Manner.  Being  fettled  on 
the  Beds,  in  the  next  Place  they  wafti  their  Hands  : 

Stratoque  fuper  difcumbitur  ojiro  ; 

Dant   mambus  famuli   lymphas^  Virg.  ^n.  r. 

After  this  they  were  ferv'd  with  Garlands,  or  Rofes,  and 
whatever  other  Flowers  were  in  Seafon,  which  they  did  not 
wear  only  on  their  Heads,  but  fometimes  too  about  their 
Necks  and  Arms.  This  too  was  the  Time  to  prefent  them 
with  Eftences  and  Perfumes. 

The  Number  of  Guefts  is  by  A,  Gellius  ftated  according  to 
Farro,  that  they  ftiould  not  be  fewer  than  three,  or  more  than 
nine  ;  either  to  exprefs  the  Number  of  the  Graces  or  the  Mufes. 

The  moft  honourable  Place  was  the  middle  Bed,  and  the 
Middle  of  that.  Horace  defcribes  the  v;hoIe  Order  of  fitting 
in  his  eighth  Satyr  of  die  fecond  Book  : 

Summus  ego^  ^  prope  me  Vifcus  Sahinus^  ^  infra, 
•     Si  memini^  Varius  :  cunitervilio  Balatrone'  Vibi' 


{a)  Nat.  Etji.  lib.  33.  cap.  n. 


Book  V.  the  ^ou  A  ns.  369 

Vibidius^  quos  Maecenas  adduxerat  umbras^ 
Nomentanus  erat  fuper  ipjum,  Porcius  infra. 

So  that  infra  aliquem  cubare  is  the  fame  as  to  He  In  one's 
Bofom,  as  St.  John  is  faid  to  have  done  in  our  Saviour's  ; 
whence  learn'd  Men  have  thought,  that  either  the  fame  Cuf- 
tom  w^as  obferv'd  in  almoft  all  Nations,  or  elfe  that  the  Jews, 
having  been  lately  conquer'd  by  Pompey^  conformed  themfelves 
in  this,  as  in  many  other  Refpeils,  to  the  Example  of  their 
Mafters. 

At  the  Beginning  of  the  Feaft  they  lay  on  their  Bellies,  their 
Breads  being  kept  up  v^^ith  Pillov/s,  that  they  might  have  both 
their  Hands  at  Liberty  j  but,  towards  the  latter  End,  they  ci- 
ther refted  themfelves  on  their  Elbow^s,  as  Horace  fays, 

Languidus  in  cubitum  jam  fe  conviva  reponet.  Sat.  ii.  4.  38. 

And  in  another  Place, 

£t  cubito  remanete  preffo,      Carm.  I.  Od.  27. 

or,  if  they  had  not  a  Mind  to  talk,  they  lay  all  along  ;  all 
which  Poftures  are  to  be  feen  in  the  old  Marbles,  which  pre- 
fent  the  Figure  of  an  Entertainment, 

They  feera  to  have  brought  in  the  feveral  Courfes  in  Ta- 
bles, and  not  by  fingle  DIfhes  ;  as  Servius  obfefves  on  that 
of  Virgil^  Mn,  i.  220. 

Pojfquam'pritna  qui£s  epulis^  menfaque  remotes^ 

But  fome  will  underfland  by  menfcs  in  that  Place,  rather 
the  DIfhes  than  the  Tables,  becaufe  it  follows  prefently  after, 

Dixit^  &  in  menfa  laticum  Ubavit  horiorem. 

unlefs  we  fuppcfe  that,  as  foon  as  the  Table  of  Vi£luals  v/as 
remov'd,  another  was  fet  in  its  Pkce  with  nothing  but 
Drinkr 

They  wanted  no  Manner  of  Dlverfion  while  they  were 
eating,  having  ordinarily  Mufick  and  antique  Dances,  and  in 
ancient  Times  Combats  of  Gladiators, 

Plutarch  tells  us  that  Julius  defar^  once  in  a  Treat  which 
he  made  for  the  People,  had  no  lefs  than  22000  Triclinia  ; 
which  is  enough  to  give  an  Idea  of  their  publick  Entertain- 
raentSi 


A  a  CHAP, 


370  l^e  Names  of  PartIL 


CHAP.     XII. 

Of  the  Roman  Names. 

'TPH  E  Roman  Names,  which  many  Times  grievoufly  puz- 
zle ordinary  Readers,  may  be  divided  into  four  Sorts, 
the  Names  of  the  Jngenui^  or  free-born,  the  Names  of  the 
ixti^  Men  and  Slaves,  the  Names  of  the  Women,  and  the 
Names  of  adopted  Perfons.    - 

The  Ingenui  had  three  feveral  Names,  the  Prammen^  the 
Norneriy  and  the  Cognomen,     Hence  Juvenal^  Sat.  v.  1 26. 

St  quid  tentaveris  unqutim 

Hifcercy  tanquam  habeas  tria  nomina 

The  Pmnomen  anfwers  to  our  Chriftian  Names,  but  was 
not  imposed  till  the  afliiming  the  Manly  Gown,  The  Names 
of  this  Sort  moft  in  Ufe,  together  with  the  initial  Letters 
which  ordinarily  ftand  for  them  in  Writing,  are  as  follows  : 

A.  Aulus^  C.  Caius^  D-  Decius^  K.  Coefo^  L.  Lucius^  M, 
Manim  and  Marcus^  N.  Numer'mSy  P.  Publiuiy  Q^  ^inSfus^ 
T.  Titus, 

AP.  Appius,  CN.  Cneus,  SP.  Spurius,  TI.  Tiberms,  MAM. 
Mamercus^  SER.  Servius,  SEX.  Sextius, 

The  Ncmen  immediately  follow'd  the  PrcCnomen^  anfwering 
to  the  Gracian  P atronymicks .  For  as  among  them  the  Pofte- 
rity  of  Aiacus  had  the  Name  of  Mac'ida^  fo  the  Julian  Fa- 
mily in  Rome  were  fo  call'd  from  lulus  or  Afcanius,  But  there 
were  feveral  other  Reafons  which  gave  Original  to  fomc  of  the 
PnenomenSy  as  living  Creatures,  Places,  and  Accidents,  which 
are  obvious  in  Reading. 

The  Cognomen  was  added  in  the  third  Place,  on  the  Account 
of  diftinguifhing  Families,  and  was  aflumed  from  no  certain 
Caufe,  but  ufually  from  fome  particular  Occurrence.  But 
this  muft  be  underftood  principally  of  the  firft  Original  of  the 
Name,  for  afterwards  it  was  hereditary,  though  frequently 
ctiang'd  for  a  new  one. 

Grammarians  ufually  add  a  fourth  Name,  which  they  call 
Agnomen^  but  this  was  rather  an  honourable  Title  ;  as  Cato 
was  oblig'd  with  the  conftant  Epithet  of  the  JVife^  CraJJus 
of  tlie  Rich  :  ^nd   hence    came  the  Afrlcani^    the  Aftatici^ 

the 


Book  V.  //6^  Romans.  371 

the  AfacedQnicl'i  he.  T'uUy  frequently  iifes  CGgmmen  to  fignify 
thcfe  Appellations,  and  therefore  there  is  no  Need  of  being 
fo  fcrupulous,  as  to  exprefs  ourfelves  in  thefe  Cafes  by  the 
fourth  Word. 

The  Slaves  in  ancient  Times  had  no  Name  but  what  they 
borrowed  from  the  Pranomen  of  their  Mafters,  as  Lucipofy 
Puhlipor,  Mardpor^  as  much  as  to  fay,  Lucii  puer^  Publii 
puer^  &c.  {a).  When  this  Cuftom  grew  out  of  Fafliion,  the 
Slaves  were  ufually  call'd  by  fome  proper  Name  of  their  own, 
fometimes  of  Latin,  fometimes  of  Gracian  Original  ;  this 
was  very  often  taken  from  their  Country,  as  Davus,  Syrus, 
Geta,  Sec.  Upon  their  Manumiffion  they  took  up  the  Pram- 
men  and  the  Notnen  of  their  Mafters,  but,  inftead  of  the  Cog- 
nomen, made  Ufe  of  their  former  Name  ;  as  Marcus  Tullius 
Tiroy  the  freed  Man  of  Cicero.  After  the  fame  Manner  it 
was  cuftomary  for  any  Foreigner,  who  had  been  made  a  free 
Denizen  of  Rome,  to  bear  the  Nomen  and  the  Pranomen  of 
the  Perfon,  on  whofe  Account  he  obtained  that  Privilege. 

The  Women  had  anciently  their  Pranomens  as  well  as  the 
Men,  fuch  as  Caia,  Cacilia,  Lucia,  kc.  But  afterwards  they 
feldom  us'd  any  other  befides  the  proper  Name  of  their  Fa- 
mily, as  Julia,  Marcia,  and  the  like.  When  there  were 
two  Sifters  in  a  Houfe,  the  diftinguifliing  Terms  were  Major 
and  Minor  ;  if  a  greater  Number,  Prima,  Secunda,  Tertia, 
§uarta,  ^inta,  or  by  Contraction,  Secundilla,  ^artilla^ 
and  ^intilla. 

Adopted  Perfons  afllimed  all  three  Names  of  him  who 
oblig*d  them  with  this  Kindnefs,  but,  as  a  Mark  of  their  pro- 
per Defcent,  added  at  the  End  either  their  former  Nom^n  or 
Cognomen  ;  the  firft  exadly  the  fame  as  before,  (as  ^.  Ser- 
villus  Cepio  Agalo  Brutus,  the  Name  of  M.  Junius  Brutus, 
when  adopted  by  ^.  Servilius  Cepio  Agalo  :)  The  other  with 
fome  flight  Alteration,  as  C.  O^avius,  when  adopted  by  Ju- 
lius Cisfar,  was  call'd  C.  Julius  Cafar  Odavianus. 

Tho'  the  Rite  and  the  Ceremony  of  Adoption  be  a  Sub- 
jc£l  properly  belonging  to  the  Notice  of  civil  Lawyers  ;  yet 
it  cannot  be  amifs  to  give  fome  little  Hints  about  the  Nature 
qf  that  Cuftom  in  general.  Every  one  knows  the  Meaning 
pf  the  Word,  and  that  to  adopt  a  Perfon  was  to  take  him  in 
the  Room  of  a  Son,  and  to  give  him  a  Right  to  all  Privi- 
leges which  accompanied  that  Title.  Now  the  Wifdom  of 
the  Roman  Conftitution   made   this    Matter  a  publick   Con- 

{a)  ^in^ilian  Injiitut.  lib.  I.  cap.  4.       Plin,  N,  //.  lib.  J3,  cap.  I. 

A  a    2  cern. 


372  T^e  Money  of  Part  IL 

cern.  When  a  Man  had  a  Mind  to  adopt  another  into  his 
Family,  he  was  oblig'd  to  draw  up  his  Reafons,  and  to  offer 
them  to  the  College  of  the  Pontifices^  for  their  Approbation. 
If  this  was  obtain'd,  on  the  Motion  of  the  Pontifices^  the  Con- 
fuly  or  fome  other  prime  Magiftrate,  brought  in  a  Bill  at  the 
Comitia  Curiata^  to  make  the  Adoption  valid.  The  private 
Ceremony  confifted  in  buying  the  Perfon  to  be  adopted,  of  his 
Parents,  for  fuch  a  Sum  of  Money,  formally  given  and  taken  ; 
as  Suetonius  tells  us  Augujius  purchafed  his  Grandfons  Cairn 
and  Lucius  of  their  Father  Agrtppa. 

Aulus  Gellius  makes  a  Diftindion  between  Adoptio  and  Ar^ 
rogatio,  as  if  the  former  belonged  only  to  the  Care  of  the 
Prtetor^  and  was  granted  to  Perfons  only  under  Age  ;  the  later 
to  the  Cognizance  of  the  People,  and  was  the  free  A£t  of  Per- 
fons grown  up,  and  in  their  own  Power  ;  but  we  learn  from 
almoft  every  Page  of  Hiflory,  that  the  Romans  were  not  fo 
nice  in  their  Pradice  as  he  is  in  his  Obfervation. 


CHAP.    XIII. 

Of  the  Roman  Money, 
iN  enquiring  into  the  Difference  and  Value  of  the  Roman 
^  Coins,  we  may  begin  with  the  lowefl  Sort,  that  of  Brafs. 
The  /Es  then,  or  mofl  ancient  Money,  was  firfl  flamp'd    by 
Servius  TuUius^   whereas  formerly  it  was  diftingulfhed  only  by 
Weight,  and  not  by  any  Image.     The  firfl   Image  was  that 
of  Pecus,  or  fmall  Cattle,  whence  it  took  the  Name  of  Pe- 
cunia.     Afterwards   it  had  on  one  Side  the  Beak  of  a  Ship, 
on  the  other  a  Janus  ;  and  fuch  were  the  Stamps  of  the  As  ; 
for  as   for  the  Triens,  ^adrans,  and  Sextans,  they  had  the 
ImprefTion   of  a    Boat  upon  them.     A   long  Time  did    the 
Romans  ufe  this  and  no  other  Money,  till  after  the  War  with 
Pyrrhus^  A.U.  C.  484,    five  Years   before  the   firfl:   Punkk 
War,  Silver  berran  to  be  coin'd.     The  Stamps  upon  the  Silver 
Denarii  are   for  the  mofl  Part  Waggons  with    two  or  four 
Beafls  in  them   on  the   one  Side,  and   on  the   Reverfe  the 
Head   of  Rome,  with   an  Helmet.     The  ViSioriati  have  the 
Image  of  Victory  fitting,  the  Sejlertn,  ufually  Cajior  and  Pol- 
lux on  the  one  Side,  and  both  on  the  Reverfe   the  Image  of 
the  City  ;    fo  the  Cuflom  continued  during  the  Common- 
wealth, 


Book  V.         the   Romans.  373 

wealth.  Augujius  causM  Capricorn  to  be  iti  Upon  his  Coin» 
and  the  fucceeding  Emperors  ordinarily  their  own  Effigies  • 
Laft  of  all  came  up  Coin  of  Gold,  which  was  firft  ftamp'ds 
fixty  two  Years  after  that  of  Silver,  in  the  Confulfhip  of  M* 
Livius  Salinator^  with  the  fame  Staiup  and  Images.  So  much 
for  the  feveral  Kinds  of  Money  ;  we  may  now  proceed  to  the 
feveral  Pieces  under  every  Kind. 

The  As  was  fo  named  quaft  Ms,  or  Brafs,  being  of  that 
Metal,  and  at  firft  confifted  of  i  lb.  Weight,  till,  in  the  firft 
Punic  War,  the  People,  being  greatly  impoverifli'd,  made 
6  AJfes  of  the  fame  Value  out  of  one.  In  the  fecond  Punick 
War,  Hannibal  prefting  very  hardly  upon  them,  and  putting 
them  to  great  Shifts,  the  AJfes  were  reduc'd  to  an  Ounce  a- 
piece  ;  and  in  Conclufion,  by  a  Law  of  Paplrius,  were 
brought  down  to  half  an  Ounce,  and  fo  continued.  The  As 
contained  the  tenth  Pari  of  the  Denarius,  and  was  in  Value 
of  our  Money  about  ob.  qua.  The  SemiJJis,  or  Semi-ces,  half 
«s  much.  The  T'riens  was  the  third  Part  of  the  As,  the  ^ua- 
drans  the  fourth,  by  fome  call'd  Triuncis  and  Terencius,  bc- 
caufe  it  contained  3  Ounces,  before  the  Value  was  diminifh'd. 
The  Sextans,  or  fixth  Part,  was  that  which  every  Head  con- 
tributed to  the  Funeral  of  Menenius  Agrippa,  but  thefe  were 
not  fufficient  for  Ufe,  and  therefore  there  were  other  Pieces 
made,  as  the  llncia,  or  twelfth  Part  of  the  Pound,  the  Semunr- 
cia  of  the  Weight  of  4  Drachms,  and  the  Sextula,  or  fixth 
Part  of  an  Ounce.  Varro  fpeaks  too  of  the  Decujfis,  in  Va- 
lue 10  Affes,  or  of  a  Denarius  ;  the  Vicejfts  oF  two  Denarii^ 
and  fo  upwards  to  the  Centuffis,  the  greateft  Brafs  Coin,  in 
Value  1 00  AJfes,   i  o  Denarii,  and   of  our  Money  6  s.  3  ^. 

For  the  Silver  Money,  the  old  Denarius  was  fo  named, 
becaufe  it  contain'd  Denos  /Eris  or  Ajfes,  10  AJfes,  tho'  its 
Weight  and  Value  was  not  at  all  Times  alike  ;  for  the  old  Ro- 
man Denarius,  during  the  Commonwealth,  weighed  the  feventh 
Part  of  an  Ounce,  and  was  in  Value  of  our  Money  8  d.  ob. 
q.  with  -7  c  ;  but  the  new  Denarius,  which  came  up  in  the 
Time  of  Claudius,  or  a  little  before,  weigh'd  exactly  an 
Attick  Drachm ;  fo  that  the  Greek  Writers,  when  they  fpeak 
of  it,  for  every  Denarius  mention  a  Drachm,  which  of  our 
Money  was  worth  7  d.  ob.  Computations  are  generally  made 
with  Reference  to  this  new  Sort  of  Denarius  ;  if  Refpe6l  be 
had  to  the  ancient  Times,  then  all  Reckonings  are  to  be  in- 
creased one  feventh  Part,  for  juft  fo  much  the  old  one  exceeded 
thQ  new,      Wh^n  we  meet  with  Bigatus  and  ^ladrigatus, 

A  a  3  W9 


374         .      ^^  Money  of  Part  11. 

■Ure  muft  undcrftand  the  fame  Coin  as  the  Denariu£^  fo  cal- 
led from  the  Biga  and  ^adriges  ftamp'd  upon  it.  There 
was  another  Coin  call'd  Vi^ortatus^  from  the  Image  of  Vic- 
tory upon  it,  firft  ftamp'd  in  Ro7ne  by  an  Order  of  ClodtuSy 
in  Value  half  a  Denarius^  and  therefore  nam'd  alfo  ^ina- 
rius,  as  containing  the  Value  of  five  Jj/es  ;  it  was  worth  of 
our  Money  3  d.  oh.  q.  The  next  that  follows,  and  which 
makes  fo  much  Noife  in  Authors,  is  the  Sefiertius^  fo  call'd 
quaft  fefquitertius^  becaufe  it  contain'd  two  AJfes  and  a  half, 
beiftg  half  the  ViSforiatus.,  and  a  fourth  Part  of  the  Denaritis» 
'Xis  often  call'd  abfolutely  NummuSy  becaufe  it  was  in  mofi 
frequent  Ufc,  as  alfo  Sefiertius  Nu7nmus  ;  it  was  worth  of 
our  Money  i  d.  oh.  qu.  q.  The  Oholus  was  the  fixth  Part  of 
the  Denarius^  equal  to  the  Attick  o^oA*?,  as  much  as  i  d, 
qu,  with  us.  The  Lihella  was  the  tenth  Part  of  the  Dena- 
rius., and  equal  in  Value  to  the  As  ;  fo  call'd  as  a  little  Pound, 
being  fuppos'd  equal  to  a  Pound  of  Brafs,  worth  of  our  Mo- 
ney oh,  qu,  T\\Q^emhella.,  as  if  written  Semi-lihella^  was  half 
this.  And  hjify^  the  Teruncius  was  the  fortieth  Part  of  the 
Denarius^  fo  nam'd,  becaufe  it  was  worth  three  Ounces  of 
Brafs,  being  inconfiderable  in  Value,  and  next  to  nothing. 

To  come  at  laft  to  the  Golden  Coins ;  thofe  moft  remark- 
able were  the  Aurei  Denarii^  fo  term'd^  either  becaufe  they 
had  the  fame  Stamp  as  the  Silver  Denarii,  or  becaufe  in  Big- 
nefs  they  much  refembled  them.  The  old  Aureus  flamp'd, 
during  the  Commonwealth,  weighing  two  Silver  Denarii ; 
worth  of  our  Money  1 7  j.  \  d,  oh.  qua.  The  new  Aureus y 
ilamp'd  about  the  Beginning  of  the  Empire,  was  lighter  than 
the  former  by  one  feventh  Part,  weighing  two  Drachms^ 
worth  about  15  r.  of  our  A'loney.  Thus  they  continued  Z)/'- 
drachmi  for  the  Time  of  the  firfl  five  Ccefars ;  and  then  lofl 
mucfi  in  their  Weight  by  the  Fraud  and  Avarice  of  the  fuccced- 
ing  Princes.  In  Nero's  Time  they  wanted  a  few  Grains,  un- 
der Galha  a  little  more,  under  Nerva^  Trajan^  and  Adrian^ 
no  fewer  than  eight ;  under  Vefpafian  ten,  and  the  like  under 
Antoninus  Pius^  M,  Aurelius  Severus,  and  others.  Domitian^ 
indeed,  had  in  his  Reign  reflor'd  to  the  Aurei  thetr  full 
Weight  of  two  Drachmsy  and  fo  did  Aurelian  afterwards, 
which  was  the  laft  Regulation  of  the  Matter,  while  Rome  con- 
tinued to  be  the  Scat  of  the  Empire. 

The  Marks  of  the  ordinary  Coins  are  as  follow.  The  y/j, 
becaufe  at  firft  it  was  a  Pound  Weight,  is  thus  exprefled,  L. 
and  the  Sejieriius^  becaufe  it' contain'd    m  Value  two  Pouhds 

of 


Book  V.  /,6^  R  o  M  A  N  s.  375 

ef  Brafs  and  a  half,  thus,  HS.  or  L  L  S.  The  Mark  of 
the  ^inarlus  or  Vi£foriatus  was  j\,  and  of  the  Denarius 
Xor;!:. 

The  Sums  in  Ufe  among  the  Romans  were  chiefly  three  ; 
the  Stftertiumy  the  Libra^  and  the  *Talent,  The  Sejiertiu7n 
contained  a  thoufand  Sejiertii^  about  7/.  16  j.  and  '^d.  of 
our  Money.  We  don't,  indeed,  find  it  in  any  ancient  Author 
in  the  fmgular  Number,  as  now  it  is  us'd,  but  we  very  often 
meet  with  it  in  the  Plural,  tho'  with  the  fame  Signification. 
In  reckoning  by  Sefterces^  the  Romans  had  an  Art,  which 
piay  be  underftood  by  thefe  three  Rules  ;  the  firft  is,  tt  w 
/lumcral  Noun  agree  in  Cafe,  Gender,  and  Number,  'v^h 
Beftcrtius^  then  it  denotes  prccifely  fo  many  Seftertii^  as  de:e?n 
Seflertit^  juft  fo  many  ;  the  fecond  is  this,  if  a  numc-nd  Noun 
of  another  Cafe  be  joined  with  the  Genitive  Plural  of  Scjicr- 
tius^  it  denotes  fo  many  Thoufand,  as  decern  Sejiertiutn  figni- 
fies  Ten  thoufand  Se/iertii,  Laftly,  if  the  Adverb  numeral 
be  join'd,  it  denotes  fo  many  Hundred  thoufand,  as  decies  Sef- 
tertium  fignifies  Ten  hundred  Thoufand  Sejiertit  ;  or  if  the 
numeral  Adverb  be  put  by  itfelf,  the  Signification  is  the  fame  : 
Decies  or  Vlgeftes  fland  for  fo  many  Hundred  thoufand  ScJiertUy 
or,  as  they  fay,  fo  many  hundred  Se/iertla, 

The  Libra,  or  Pound,  contained  twelve  Ounces  of  Silver, 
or  ninety- fix  Drachms ^  or  later  Denarii^  and  was  worth  of 
our  Money  3  /. 

The  third  Sum  was  the  Talent,  which  contain'd  Twenty- 
four  Se/iertia,  and  Six  thoufand  later  Denarii,  being  the  fame 
with  the  Jttick  laletit ;  for  the  Names  of  Talent,  Mina,  and 
Drachma,  the  Romans  took  from  the  Greeks,  as  the  Greeks 
borrowed  from  them  the  Libra  and  the  Uncia,  The  Talent  was 
worth  of  our  prefent  Money  187  /,  lO  j. 

We  meet  too  with  a  leiler  Sum,  term'd  the  Sportula,  be- 
ing what  the  rich  Men  gave  to  every  one  of  their  Clients,  after 
having  waited  upon  them  in  publick,  and  now  and  then  at 
other  Times,  as  they  pleas'd  to  appoint  ;  it  was  in  Value 
about  a  Hundred  ^iadrantes,  or  18^/.  ob,  qua.  Formerly  in- 
ftead  of  this  Sum,  they  us'd  to  deal  a  Doal  to  the  Clients  with- 
out the  Door,  who  received  the  Victuals  in  a  little  Basket 
znade  of  a  Kind  of  Broom,  call'd  Sportum, 

FINIS. 

Aa4  INDEX. 


'; 


INDEX. 


ABIe^if    a  Sort  of  Soldiers, 
192 

ACCA  L  AUR  E  NT  I A  66 

Accenfi  123,    199 

Accufatio  I  3  9 
aCILWS  GLABRIO  112 
A^ionem  ititenderey  vid.  ^(^d?r^     136 

ASliones  Legis  149 

ASlium  (the  Fight  there)  1 7 

X?^r  1 3  5 

Aquarius  123 

Adbefiias  147 

Ad  ludos  ibid. 

-(^^  met  alia  ibid. 

AddiSiio  1 3  7 

Adopt  io  371 

ADRIAN  22 

Ad'vocati  135 

AEdes  facra;  3  8 

ALdicula  ibid. 

jEdiles  116 

yEdiles  Cereales  1 1 7 

^diles  Curules  ibid. 

jEdiles  Flebis  116 

j^  dill  til  1 94 

JEMTLIAN  23 

JEMTLIUS  12 

ABneatores  208 

^^«/  7,  8 

jErariumfacere  1 1 3 

^r^  obruti  2ZQ 

uEs  373 

AEjiimaiiq  litis  1 41 

AEtius  27 

-^^l"^/*  2 1 2 

^^wi  86 


Agonalia  >  5^ 
ALARIC  King  of  theGo/^j  27 

Alho-galerus  'i^Zlt 

Al^  192 
ALEXANDERSEVERVS  25 

Alicata  Chlamys  310 

Allocutio  210 

Ambar<valia  66 

Ambire  magifiratum  106- 

Ambitus  138 

Ampliatio  1 40 

AMU  HUB  2,  3 

'Avoc^oiTon  277 

ANGUS  MARTIUS  4 

Ancylia  74 

Andabata   (a  Sort  of  Gladiators) 

277 
Animad'verjio  141 

Animam  in  prima   ore,    or   i/?  />r/- 

«//j  /i3^r/j  /f»^r^  338 

^iVW^  PERENNA  94 

^«/2aj  bijfextilis  88 

Anquijitio  142 

ANTHE  MIUS  28 

Antony  14.  vid.  Marc. 

ANTIOGHUS  King  of  %/^?  1 2 

ANTONINUS  GaracalU  zz 

Vid.  Marcus  and  Lucius. 

ANTONINUS  Pius  zz 

ANTO  NINUS\  Pillar  r4 

^PJ?i^  25 

-^'^■v  321 

AphraSlum  243 

Apparitores  \zz 

APPIUS  Claudius  y,e6 

APPIUS  the  Decem'vir  1 10 

^fw**"  ^  /^»//  intsrdiSio  1 14 
/quicdu^s 


INDEX. 


Jf^uila  (Standard  of  a  Legion)  194 

-aquee  praeffe  ibid. 

jirabia  (made  a  Province)  2 1 

jArhiUr  bihendi  249 

Jrbitri  135 

Arches  52 

•J^rea  of  the  Amphitheatre  44 

^rena  ibid. 

Juries  (the  battering  Ram)  238 

Armatura  2 1 5 

Armenia  (made  a  Province)  2 1 

Afmill^  221 

Armor um  concujfto  209 

Arms  of  the  Ramans  1 99 

Arrogatio  372 
Aru/pices,  vid.  Harufftces, 

^s                                    373,  ^f. 

ASCANIUS  2 

AJfyria  (made  a  Province)  2 1 

Attellante  (Sort  of  Plays)  288 

^/irf^j  (taken  by  ^/A?)  1 3 

^r«//  3 1 1 
ATTJLUS  (King  of /'^r- 

gamus)  1 3 

ATT  I LJ  the  Hun  27 

Au^orati  ZJZ 

A'vens  (River)  32 
AVENTINUS    (an  y^A 

^rt«  King  32 

Augur  ale  205 
Auguries                       67,  68,  69 

Augurs  ibid. 

u^UGUSTULUiS  28 
AUGUSTUS.     Vid.  Oc- 

AVITUS  28 

jiULUS  PRAUTIUS  18 

-^am  Denarii  374 

AURELIAN  24 

Aufpicia  19 » 

Aufptces  68 

Aufpiciis fills  rem  gerere  227 

Auxilia  182 

B. 
Bagnio's  56,  57 

BALBINUS  23 


^^?/7/?/z  238 

Barritus  209 

Bafilica  48 

Bafilicus  (a  Throw  on  the 

Dice)  249 

Battalia  of  the  Romans  203 

Beds  of  Images   carried  In 

Procefiion  at  Funerals         346 
Beneficiarii  189 

Beftiarii  146,  268 

Bidental  336 

Bigatus  373 

%*  257,  373 

Biremts  243 

Bijfextus  dies  88 

Blood- letting,  a  Puniihment 

of  the  i?o;w««  Soldiers  220 

Borrowing  and  I-ending  of 
Wives  among  the  -R^- 
wtf«j,  probably  a  Mif- 
take  332,  ^f. 

Bridges  of  ^9/^?  38 

BRITAIN  17,18,22 

BRUTUS  5;.6,  15,  16 

Buccinatores  20  § 

Buccinte  ibid  o 

Buccula  20 1 

-P«//^a  ««rf /J  310 

Burning  of  the  Dead  335 

-P«//«w  355 

C. 
Caliolujs^  or  OTwor  Callus        ,   3  J 
Carites  2^7. 

C^eritum  tabul(£  II3>  ~3^ 

CjESAR  14,15 

C«/r^/  Lunati  32  J 

C«/r«//  248 

Caligati  3^5 

C'^/zV^  ibid- 

Calior^  SpeculutoriiS  ibid, 

CALIGULA  17 

CAMILLUS  .7»fe 

Camp  (Form  and  Divifion  of 

it)  21C 

Campagi  3^4 

Campidodores  ^  ^  5 

CampU' 


INDEX. 


Campus  Martins 

4:^ 

Centurionum  primas 

J$4 

Campus  Sceleratus 
Candidatus 

79 

Cerealia 

Q5 

X06 

Ceftus  (theExercife  defcribfed)  255 

Candidatus  Priticipis 

i»5 

Chariot  Races 

ibidi. 

Canicula  (a  Throw  oh  the  Dice) 

Charijia 

^5 

249 

Chirodatit 

3»4 

CafMte  (the  Battle  there) 

11 

Chlamys 

312 

Cdntahria  (fubdued) 

17 

vid.  alicata. 

Capitol 

39 

Chorus 

290,  tSc. 

Cappadocia  (made  a  Province] 

'     17 

CICERO 

'4 

Caps  and  Hats  ordinarily  ufed  by 

CIMBRI 

15 

the  Romans                   308 

,  320 

Ctnaure  of  the  Gown 

307 

Capiti  cenji 

131 

Cin^us  Gahinus 

307,  308 

Caput  porcinum 

206 

Circenfian  Shows 

25« 

Carceres 

46 

GVro's 

46 

CARINUS 

25 

Grcus  maximus 

ibid. 

Carmen  Saliare 

75 

Ctrcuitio  ijffgi/um 

214 

Carnifex 

123 

Civilis  quercus 

221 

Carthatre  (deftroyed) 

12 

Ci'vitates  foederata 

233 

CARUS 

25 

Infra  clajfim 

I^t 

CJSSIUS                       I 

5,16 

Clafes 

136 

Cajha  ajiiva 

21  I 

ClaJJici  authores 

ibid. 

ibid. 

ClaJ/imm 

209 

ibid. 

CLAUDIUS 

18 

Catapulta 

239 

CLAUDIUS  thcSecond      24. 

Catajiajis  of  the  Drama 

286 

C/avi 

315.^^. 

Catajirophe  of  the  Drama 

ibid. 

Clavum  pangere 

100 

Catilinarian  Confpiracy 

H 

CLjELIA 

6,7 

CATTI 

21 

CLEOPATRA 

'5>  ^7 

Cavea 

44 

Clients 

^7 

Celeres 

120 

Cloaca 

58 

Cehuftes 

244 

Clofmg  the  Eyes  of 

departinjg 

Cella  of  a  TempleJ 

41 

Friends 

n 

Cenotaphia 

359 

Clujium 

Cenfors 

112 

COCLES 

6 

Cetiforii 

194 

Coemptio 

%t^ 

Cenfus 

112 

Ccenaculum. 

366 

ibid. 

Cenfus  put  for  a  rich  Man 

170 

Coenatio 

Centejtmatto 

219 

Cognomen 

371 

Centum'viri  litibus  judicandis 

!22, 

Cohors  Rratoria 

\<^\ 

>35 

Cohors  prima 

ibid. 

Centuria  pr^erogatwa 

132 

COLLATINUS 

'  5 

jCenturies 

130 

Collis  Diante 

35 

Centuries,    or    OrdineSy    of  Sol- 

 Hortulorum 

33 

diers, 

190 

ibid. 

Centurions 

193 

3« 
CollQcatio 

INDEX, 


Collocatia 
Colonies 
ColumntL  bellica 
Columna  rojirata 
Columns  or  Pillars 
Comitia 

' Ca/ata 

•  Centuriata 

••  --  Curiata 

•— 7ributa  1 29, 

Comitium 

CQMMODUS 

Commons 

Companies  of  Charioteers 

vid.  Fa^io. 

'  the  Golden 

the  Purple 

the  Silver 

Conclamatio 

ConcuJJio  armorum 

Confarreatio 

Congiaria 

Conquijitcres 

Confecration  of  Temples 

Confecration  of  Emperors 

' of  Friends 

CONSTANTINE  the  Great 

Conjiantinople 

CONSTJNTIUS 

CONST  Am lUS  CHLORUS    25 

Confulares  194. 

Confuls  107,  l^c. 

Confules  ordlnarii  108 

Confules  fuffeBi  ibid . 

CORNELIUS  SCI P 10  12 

Corni  cities  208 

Cornua  (Mufick)  ibid. 

Cornua  (Parts  of  the  Army)      192 

Sub  Corona  venire  231 

Corona  Cajlrenjts  zzz 

••  •     ■■ '  ci<vica  2 2 1 

'   ■■  ■  ■  ■  muralis  222 

■  na'valis  ibid. 

■  ■  ■  objidionalis  ibid. 
■■  rojirata  ibid. 
' '  '            triu7nphalis  ibid. 

■  'vallaris  ibid. 

Coronee  aureee  ibid. 


342 
231 

54 
ibid. 

c53 
28,  ^c, 

129 

ibid. 

130 

133 

50 
22 

97 
255 

255 
ibid, 
ibid. 

342 
209 
328 
220 
185 
40 
366 
ibid. 

25 
ibid. 

26 


Corjica  (fubdued)  lO 

Cor^vus  (Engine)  240 

Corybantes  8 1 

Cathurnus  288 

Cottian  Alps  1 8 

CRASSVS  14 

Crepid^  325 

Cretata  ambitia  ^oj 

Crimen  adult erii  i  3  8 

ambitus  ibid. 

falfi  ibid. 

■  inter  ftcarios  ibid. 
'  '   '  majejiatis  126,  138 

parricidii  138,  146 

■  peculatus  1 26,   138 

perduellionis  1 3 1 

plagii  138 

■  repetundarum        126,  138 
'  <veneficii  188 

w  ■publico,  ibid. 

Cr//?^  201 

Crupellarii  276 

Cucullus  3  1 7 

Cdilcitne  367 

Culeus  146 

Cult  r aril  86' 

Cuneus  305 

Cttretes  31,    81 

Cz^rm  Hojiilia  48 

O^^-Zfl:  Pompeii  ibid. 

Curiae  47>  4^ 

C«rz<?  maxtmus  1 29 

Curiones  ibid. 

Cuftos  puerpera  3  ^  * 

Q/^f/'s  Prieft  81 


D«r/  2 1 

Z)/zri*3   (made  a  Province)  ibid. 

A«.x1y?.y?  -CTtE^Etv  280 

Dalmatia  (fubdued)  1 7 

Damnum  145 

Dap,"s  fall  ares  75 

Decetnjugis  256 

Decefnnjiri  117 

Decemviri  litibus  judica»4if  1 22 
Decem'virij    Keepers  of   the   5/- 
4>'///«f  Oracles 


I    N    D    E'    X. 


DECII 

198 

Decimatio 

219 

DECIUS 

23 

Decuma 

.?y 

Decumani 

ibid. 

Decurice                              I 

29, 192 

Decuriones 

195 

DecurfiOy  at  Funerals 

357 

DecuJJis 

366 

DeduSiores 

107 

Defenjio 

139 

Defundi  pro  roftris  laudatio  51,351 

Dejectio  e  rupe  Tarpeia 

HS 

Delatores 

142 

Deluhrum 

38 

Denarius                            373,  ^^• 

Vecennalia 

360 

Depontani 

132 

Deportati 

144 

Deportatio 

ibid. 

Dejignatores 

305 

Devoting  of  the  Generals       198 

Diadem 

322 

DIADUMEN 

23 

Dibaphus 

318 

Diaator 

109,  ^r. 

DIDIUS  JUL  UN 

22 

Didrachmi 

374 

Dies  atri 

90 

comitiales 

ibid. 

— —  comperendini 

91 

^^^fafii 

ibid. 

f'J^'    . 

J? 

ibid. 

91 

profe/ii 

89,90 

90 

Jlafi 

9» 

Diem  dicere  no 

141 

Am'^ij? 

242 

Diffarreatio 

328 

At>ipoT^ 

242 

DIOCLEflAN 

25 

Dira 

68 

Diribitores 

132 

Difceptatio  canfa 

..    .    ^37 

AicruVar®' 

1 10 

Divorces 

332,  ^c. 

D(?,  dico,  addico 

90 

Dolabne 

237 

DOMlflAN 

21 

DuSlufuQ  rem  gerere 

197 

Duum'viri  clajffis 

244 

Di/cus  (the  Exercife  defcribed)  2  54 


Duum<viri,  Keepers  of  the  Sibyl- 
line Oracles  78 

Duumviri  perduellionis,    or    ^pi- 

tales  *1 22         |j# 

Dux  Legionis  ^9% 


E. 


Edere  aBionem        ,  136 

Edi£fa  (Bills  for  a  Show  of 

Gladiators)  277 

EGERIA  74 

EIko^o^oi  243 

ExaTovjop©'  ibid. 

ExfcutSsXTofiviq  243 

EXaWp  252 

E/atio  343 

Elephants  running  in  the  Cir- 
cus 256 
Emeriti  1 89 
Enfigns  207 
Entertainments  365,  t^c. 
Epitajis  of  the  Drama  286 
Epulay  or  Le6lijiernia  84 
Epula  ibid. 
EpuloneSy  or  feptem^viri  epulo- 

num  ibid. 

Eques,  Equejiris  Ordinis,    ^ 
Equejiri    loco    natus,    the 
Difference  between  them      9S 
Equefiria  44 

Equi  redditio  1 87 

Eqiiitatus  jujius  192 

Equites  185,  186 

Equitum  prohatio  186 

Equitiim  recenjio  ibid. 

Equitum  iranfveSiio  ibid. 

Equum  adimere  1 1 3 

Efpoufals  326 

EJfedarii 


INDEX, 


IJfedarii  ?77 

JEJfedum  ibid. 

EVJNDER  66 

EUDOXIA  28 

E<vocatio  deorum  tutelar  turn  235 

E'vocati  189 
Euphrates  (the  Bounds  of  th€| 

Empire)  2  2 

ExcubiiC  2 1 3 

Exercitia  ddpaUitn  21 5 

Exilium  1 44 

J?a:/V^  278 

Exodiwn  288 

Exodium  Atellanicum  ibid. 

Extifpices  69 
E^traordinarii         192,  211,  314 


J. 

ibid. 

ibid. 

^;V.  Companies  of  Charioteers. 

i^<2rx  /W«  ijerba  90 

/ii/c/j  108 

Fafciee  319 

i'ij/^/V  2 1 7 

Fa<vete  Unguis  85 

FJUSrULUS  2,3 

Fealb   in   Honour  ef    the 

Dead  361 

Februaca  65 

Fee  tales  76,  229 

Femoralia  319 

Feral i a                    '  93 

Ferentarii  1 99 

^m^  concepti'va  90 

■"         imperati<va  ibid. 

Jiatiuie  89 

Fefcennine  Verfes  283,  331 


F. 

Fabius  Maximus 

Faaio 

alba 

.  frajina 

-  rujfata 

■  'veneta 

Feftivals  in  the  Roman  Ka- 

lendar  93,  ^<:. 

Filius  famili(£  171 

Flamen  Dialis  73 

Martialis  ibid. 

* ■'  '  '  ^irinalis  ibid. 


flafliinica 

Flaminia,  or  Tlammeum   (the 

Flamen's  Cap) 
Flammeum      ( the     Bride's 

Veil) 
Fhralia 

Feeder  at  <£  ci'vitates 
Follis  (a  Sort  of  Ball) 
i^jA/f  A-  (a  Way  of  drawing  up 

an  Army) 
Form  of  Abfolution 
■  of  Ampliation 
of  Condemnation 


ibi4. 
329 

95 
233 
251 


206 

40 

ibid. 

ibid. 

184 

48,  ^c, 

49 

5P 

49 

50 

ibid. 

49 
ibid, 
ibid. 

ibid. 
49 
SO 

ibid. 


Fortunate  Names 

Forums 

Forum  Augujli 

Forum  Boarium 

Fora  ct'vilia 

Forum  cupedlnarium 

Forum  Holitorium 

Forum  yulium 

Forum  Latium 

Forum  Nernj/e 

Forum  Balladiufft 

Forum  Pijforium 

Forum  Romanum 

Forum  Suarium 

Forum  Trajani 

Forum  tranjitorium  49 

Fora  Venalia  ibid. 

Foffa  212 

Fratres  Ar^ales  66 

Freedom  by  Manumiffion        100 

Freedom  by  Tcftament  ibid. 

Frontis  inujits  \\\ 

Frumentum  ajlimatum  234 

»-  ■■        —  decumanum  ibid, 

<•  — emptum  ibid. 

— — — — —  honor  ariifm  ibid. 

'  —  imperatum  ibid, 

Funditores  '99 

Funera  34<^ 

Funerals  334 

Funeral  Ceremonies   before 

the  Burial  34® 

— in  the 


Burying 


Aa  of 

343>  ^^• 
Funeral 


INDEX. 


Funeral  Ceremonies  after  the 

Burial  360,  ^c. 

Funera  acerha  338 

Funera  lam)  at  a  349 

Funus  indi£livum  336 

.  ■     *  publicum  ibid. 

■■■     '  taciturn  337 

tranjlatitium  338 

—  'vulgarCy  or  pUbeiutx      337 
Furca  ignominiofa  145 

Furca  partialis  ibid. 

Fups  219 


GALEA 

Galea  1 99, 

Galericulum 

G.^LERIUS 

Galerus 

Gain  (PrieftsofCy^^/^) 

GAL  LI  EN  US 

CALLUS 

Games 

Gates  of  Rome 

Gauls  fack  Rome 

General 

Gcnferic  King   of  the  f<7«- 

Gladiators 
Gladiatoret  cater'varii 

—  -^ffcaits 

•  '        '— ■■•  meridiani 
■         — —  ordinarii 

'  ■    ■' —  poftulatitii 
Globus  (Way  of  drawing  up 

an  Army)  2o6 

Glycerius,  vid,  Liarius  28 

GQRDIAN  23 

GRATIAN  Z7 

Gngorian  Style  88 

Gubernator  244 

H. 

jy«^f/',  or  /&or  /&a^tf/  (a  Form 
of  Speech  ufed  by  Gla- 
diators   after    giving     a 

Blow)  278 


19 

201 
321 

25 
321 

81 

.^3 
ibid. 

247 

37 

8 

196 

26 

271 
274 

ibid. 

ibid. 

ibid. 

ibid. 


Habit  of  the  Romans  3q$i 

HANNIBAL  11,  iz 

Harangues  of  the  Generals     210^ 
Harpajium  2  ^  t, 

Harufpices  69,  70,  J.l 


Hajia  pura 

Sub  hajla  <ven(ii 
HaJia 
Hajlati 

HELIOGABALUS 
Heptaclimn 
Hepteres 
Hercules,    his  Chapel    near 

the    Amphitheatres    and 

CircoV 
Hexaclinon 
Hexeres 
Hippagines 
HIRTIUS 

Hifiriones  223, 

lioc  agn 

Honorary  Tombs 
HONORIUS 
Hoplomachi 
Hojiia 


22Q 
I?? 

24^^ 

W 

281 

ibid. 

,287 
34 

3';2 
27 

84 


I. 

yaniculum 
Janus  Imus 

Medius 

•  Summus 

Idai  Daayli 

Ides 

Jentaculum 

Ignobiles 

Ignominia 

Ilicet 

Illyricum  (fubdued) 

Immolatio^ 

Immunes 

Imperator^  *vid.  General. 

Imperatoris  ContubernaUs 

In  crucem  aftio 

In  integrum  rejiitutio 

Infra  aliquem  cubare 

Inju/a 


33 

42 

ibicj. 

ibid. 

8r 

9' 

97 

144 

359 
»7 
85 

233 

^11 
145 

369 

Ingenux 


1    N    D    EX. 


Ingefiut 

InterceJJio 

Interrex 

JOVIAN 

JpfiU  . 

Irrogatio 

JUBA 

'udex  ^iejiionis 
'gments 

%dices/ele£ii 
Judicia  centutn'viralia 


99 

104,  116 

120 

26 

75 
14.2 

'5 

138 
134,  &c. 

138 

122 


Judicium  calumnies  137,  141 

Judicium  falfi  ibid. 

'Judicium  precvaricationis  1 36 

Sub  jugum  mitti  211 

JUGURTHA  13 

Jugurthine  War  ibid. 

JULIAN  26 

Julian  Account  88 

Jupiter  Feretrius  227 
Jure'vocatis  (Centuries  and 

Tribes)  132 

Jus  ci'viie  149 

Jus  ci'vitatis  130 

Jus  dicere  and  judicare  (the 

Difference  between  them)    1 1 2 

^«x  honorarium  149 

^a/  imaginis  99 

y«j  Papirianum  1 48 

^«j  /r/aw  liherorum  I  8 1 

*— /»  /a J  r^az«  <vocare  136 

■— /«  yaj  <vQcatustaut  eat  ant 

fatifdet  ibid. 

yuramentum  calumnice  136 

JUSTINIAN  149 


K. 

Kalends  92 

Kara^f  axlot  243 

Kctlur^a[ji.acloi  ibid. 
Kiffing  of  the  dead  Body       338 

Knights  98 

Knights  Eftates  ibid. 

KpojTriiJg?  325 


28^ 
217 

320 

318 

272 


109 

7 

2 
140 

249 
248 


LASER  JUS    the    Mi^ 

mick 
Lacerna 

Lacernata  arnica 
Laciniam  trahere 
Lana 
Laniftas 
THUS  LaRGIUS  FLA^ 

VIUS    the   firft    Diaa- 

tor 
LATINS 
LATINUS 
Latio  fententia 
LATIUM 
Latrones 
Latrunculi 
Laudatio  (a  Cuflom  at  Try- 

als)  140 

LAVINIA  2 

LAFINIUM  ibid. 

LAURENTIA  ibid. 

LAURENTUM  ibid. 

Laws  148,  ^c. 

— — •  ^<?  adulter io  l^  pudici  '• 

tia      .  17^ 

Agrarian  263 

■  ^/i?  ambitn  177 
i of    the   Affemblies 

and  Meetings  154 

. of  Citizens  152 

•  of  Conftitutions,Laws, 

and  Privileges  1 60 

■  of  Corn  165 

of  Crimes  173 

of  Expences  166 

Falft  17^ 

of  Judges  1 7 1 

-"'  of  Judgment  173 

of  Magiftrates  i^y 

de  majefiate  1 74 

of  Martial  Affairs       168 

■  Mifcellaneous  1 80 
of  Money,    Ufury, 

tsfr.  1 70 

■   ■.   ' —  de  parricidis  1 7  5 

■ '    ■        de  pecuniis  repetundii     1 78 

■  of 


INDEX. 


169 
176 


*— of  Provinces  and  their  Go- 
vernors 161 

^— -  of  Religion  1 50,  ^c, 

• of  the  Senate 

— —  Inter  Sicarios 

— —  de  Tuteiis 

deFi 

of  Wills,  Heirs,  and  Lega 

cies  173 

Leagues  (how  made)  229 

LeS!i  tricliniorum,    or  tridiniares 

367 

LeSiic^,   or  Leiii  (Funeral  Beds) 

r        .  348 

^egati  127,   196 

Legati  Coufulares  ibid. 

Legati  preetor'u  ibid. 

Legatio  libera  1^7 
Lega    (how  they  differed  from 

Plebifcita)  1 34 

Legions  191 

Leffus  346 
Levy  of  the  Confederates       i88 
htvy  of  the  Foot 
^evy  ofthe  Horfe 
Lex  Acilia 

•  Acilia  Calpurnia 

—  JElia 
— —  u^mylia 

•  Ampia  Labiena 

—  Antia 


'  Antmia 

Apuleia 

Atta 

Atilia 
'  Atinia 

Aujidia 

Aurelia 

Cacilia  Didia 


5«»i59»  172 


183 
185 

179 

^77 

167 

171 

167 

174 
>74 

169 

'59 
177 

J  59, 1 72 
160 


hutis  tollendis 
■  Calia 

*'        Calpurnia 

Campana 

*  CaJJia 

— —  dncia 

Claudia   icc 


'55. 


180 

>55 

178 

165 
156,  163 

73 


16^,176,182 

— •  Cornelia  150,  151,  153,  154 

»57,  »5«*  iS9»  161,167,174, 

175,  179 


•  C»r/Vi 
Didia 

•  Domitia 
'  Fabia 

•  Fannia 
Flatninia 
Fla'via 
Furia 

•  Fujta 


'55 

166 

»5» 
^7 
166 
164 
165 
170 

Gabinia  15^,  156,  i68,  i7^it 

174 

G/?//i^2  Cornelia  i  e* 

Genutia  j^- 

• Hieronica  155 

^^^/^«>:  ,5o 

Julia     162,  163,  165,  167, 

cy.  J72,  '74,  1 75>  178,179 

7«//^  de  maritandis  ordini- 


"  Ceecilia  dejure  Italia  ^  tri-     , 


-^-^  Claudia  155,  156^  17 1,  182      

'■'-^Clodia     151,168,1^2,163      — — 


bus 
Julia  Papia 

Junta  Licima 

Junia  Sacrata 

• Latoria 

Licinia  151,  1^2^ 

Licinia  Albutia 

Licinia  Mafia 

Licinia  de  SodaJitiis 

•"     -'  Liqjia 

• Li'via  de  Sociis 

Mamilia 

Manilla 

—  Manlia 

Marcia 

Maria 

Maria  Portia 

Marita 

Memmia 

^uneralis 

Ogulnia 

Oppia 

Qrchia 


181 
179 

160 


169 

163,  166 

160 

'53 

177 
171 

165 
165,  169 

158 

'55 
t63 

180 

ibid. 

167 
166 

'^•^  Papia 


INDEX. 


Papla. 

Papia  Poppaa 

Papiria 

Plautia 

Pompeia 


1^9. 


150, 
172, 

176, 


* 


153 
181 

176 

173 
178 
152 
'57 
173 
152 
168 


75 
56, 


Porcia 
Pupia 
Remmia 
Rofcia 

Sacrata  militaris 
Scatinia  or  Scantinia 
Sempronia      153,   15^ 
158,  161,  164,  165,  168,  171 

—  Sentia  156 

—  Ser<vilia  153,  163,  171, 

—  Sextia  Licinia  150* 

—  Sil^'ani  &  Cdrhojiis 

—  Sulpiiia  154,156, 

—  Sulpitia  Sempronia 

—  Terentia  CaJ/ia 

—  Thoria 

—  Titia 

—  Trebo7im 

—  Tullia        -. 

—  de  Vacatione 

—  Valeria  152 

—  Valeria  Horaiia 

—  Varia 

—  Vatinia 

—  Villia  annalis 


i59> 
M7. 
+59. 

153, 


Voconia 

LIARIUS  or  GLTCERlUS 

Libamina  prima 

Libatio 

Libclla 

libclli 


179 
158 

153 

168 
150 
165 
164 
163 
163 
''ll 

I  JO 

iSz 

174 
162 

^57 
170 

28 
ibid. 


Liber  coifuy  &c.  . 

Liber ti.  -  : 

Liberiini  1 

LIBIT  I -N  A 

Libitinarii 

Libra 

Libri  ehphantivi 

lAbi  Y,nc.^ 

LICINWS 


374- 
{ Bills  for  a  Sword-Play) 

.    ^77 


100 

99 
ibid. 

340 
ibid. 

375 

41 

243 


Lisa  ores  izt 

Litem  intendere  136 

Lit er<e  laureates  225 

Lituus  68, 208 
LLVIUS  JNDRONICUS 

283 

Lonca  202 

LUCIUS   ANrONINUS^^ 

283 

LUCRETIA  5 

Lucius  annuus  362 
LUCULLUS  1% 
Ludi  Aaiaci  303 
Apellinares  297 

?jugufiales  299 

Capztolini  298 

Cereales  296 

Circenfes  2^Z 

Ccmpitalitiz  299 

Confuales  29S 

Decennales  304 

Flo  rales  296 

— — -  Funebres  3^4 

ywvenales  ibid." 

ymentutis  ibid,' 

Ma-^^/  302 

Marti  ales  297 

■           Megalenfes  296 

Mifcelli  3®4 

'  Ncitalitii  ibid. 

Palatini  299 

^«^ Pontijicales  271 

'— ^itiquennales  303 

Romani  298 

— Sacerdotales  271 

S^culares  299,  6*^. 

.S'fmW  282,  ^f, 

-: Triumphales  304 

Viaori^  303 

Votiwi  302 

Z;;^//  and  Hijiriones  at  a  Funeral 
245 

LUPA  2 

Liipcrcalia  64,  65 

Luperci  64 

Luperci  Fabiafii  6^ 
Luperci 


I    N    D    E    X. 


Luperct  ^inSiiliani  65 

Luff  rum  1 1 3 

Lujirum  condere  ibid. 

Lying  on  Couches  at  the  Table 
366,  l^c. 


U. 


Magijler  equitum  1 00,  110 

Magiftrates        '  105 

■  —  when  admitted        1 3 1 

■  —  when  delign'd  ibid. 
Magijiratus  curules  105 
Magijlratus  extraordinarii  ibid. 
"— — — -  majores                    ibid. 

■ minor  es  ibid. 

— mixti  ibl^. 

■  ordinarii  ibid. 

• Patricii  ibid. 

Phbiii  ibid. 

' ■ —  Pro'vi?jciales  ibid. 

-' — = —  Urhani  ibid. 

MAGNENTIUS  26 

MAJORIJNUS  28 

Mandatores  1 42 

Mandatum  13c 

Manipulus  I  no 

8,    10 

257 

i6,  17 


MANLIUS 
Mappa 

MARC  ANTONT  ._,  ., 
MMcUS  ANTONINUSzz 
MARIUS  13 

Marriages  326,^1:. 

Marriage  by  C^  318 

Proper  Time  for  Marriage  327 
Matronalia  94. 

Mctx^f^oi  (Ships  of  War)  243 

MAXENTIUS  25 

MAXIMIAN  ibid. 

MAXIMUM  23 

MAXVlINlAN  25 

ikf-^X/Mt/5  28 

MegaUJite  ^^6 

Mercidinus  or  Mercidonius  88 

Merenda  365 

Mf<707ro^^y^ov  3  I  5 

Mefopotamia    (made    a  Province) 

21 


Mf/«  in  the  Circus 
Metallici 
Miliarium  aureutn 
Milites  Julitarii 
Mimus    • 
Miner<va 
Mijfilia 


45 
H7 

55 
185 
284 

94 
267 


ikf/^j  (the  Matches  in  the  Races 

256 
"Mtjfus  ^rarius 
MITHRIDAT7ES 

Pontus 
Mitra 

Mitterejudkes  in  conjilium 
Mola 
Moneres 

Of  the  Money,  372, 

Mons  A<ventinus 

Augujfus 

' Caballus  or  Caballinus 


3- 
14.0 

85 

243 

32 

31 
ibid. 


Calius  ibid. 

Capitolinus  30 

Efquilinus,     exquilinuSy      or 

— —  excttbinus 
•  Murcius 

Palatinui 

' ^erculanus,   or 

nus 
'  Remonius 
-'          Saturni 
7arpeius 

Vaticanus 

Viminalis 


32 
ibid. 

30 
quercetula- 

31 

32 

40 

ibid. 

33 
32 
33 

346 
362 

349 
232 
or  proponere 
277 
Muf cuius  237 

Mufick  of  the  Army  208 

MUriUS  6,  7 

Myrmi Hones  276 

N. 


Montorius 

Mors  (Capital  Punifhment) 

Mortuaria  gloj/aria 

Mourning 

Mo^urning  Habit 

Municipia 

Munus  pronicnciarey 


Ntenia 


Bb  2 


346 
Of 


INDEX. 


Of  the  Names. 

370 

Natalh  urbis                      -'93,  94 

Naval   Affairs    of  the  Ro- 

mans                           239 

\^c. 

Nan;es  apert<e 

,243 

242 

ibid. 

•—  rofiratiC 

243 

J/mm  ied^e 

ibid. 

^^t^turrita 

ibid. 

Nawis  of  a  Temple 

4» 

Naumachiee  (the  Placc) 

46 

Naumachia  (the  Sport)  269, 

efr. 

NEPOS 

28 

NERO 

18 

NERFJ 

21 

Nervals  Arch 

50 

Nohiies 

99 

Nomen 

370 

Nominis  delati» 

»39 

Nona  Caprotince 

ibid. 

Nones 

92 

Notarius 

'23 

No'vennalia 

360 

No'vi 

99 

No'viJJtma  'verba 

359 

No'vus  homo 

97 

Nucibus  relics 

330 

NUMA 

4 

NUMERIAN 

25 

NUMITOR 

2,  3 

Nummus 

374 

Nundinee 

89 

Nuts    ftrewM    at  Marriage 

Feafts 

330 

Nymphaa 

57 

0. 

• 

Oath  of  the  Soldiers 

j88 

Obelus 

374 

Ocrece  202 

OCTjriUSov  AUGUS- 
TUS 16,17 
0<f?trfi  242 
Odeum  46 


ODOACER  2j,2% 

Officers  in  the  Army  1 39,  ^c. 

Ohxolh(;  243 

OLTBRIUS  28 

0«r»^  /«///  punBum  133 
OPILIUS  MACRINUS    23 

O7r>\,i]oc,yefryo)  242 

07rXo/xa;goi  277 

Optimates  98 

Optiones  1 94 

Orchefira  44 

Orcini  100 

Or  dines  primi  1 9  3 

ORESTES  28 

ORMISDAS  50 

Ornare  Apparitorihus ,  Scri- 

hisykc.  125 

Ornari  pro'vincia  ibid. 

OJ/ilegium       ,  358 

O//^  (the  Port)  239 
OSTORIUS  SCAPULA    i$ 

Ori^O  19 

Ovation  224 

Oi;/7/^i  132 

P. 

PaBum  1 36 
Paganica  (a  Sort  of  Ball)        25 1 

Palantes  30 

Palaria  215 

Palatium  30 

PALES  94 

Palilia  95 

P^?//^  319 

Palladium  77 

Palliate  (Plays)  287 

Palliatus  309 

Palmyra  24 

Paludamentum  1 9  7,  3 1 2 

PalusCaprea  95 

Pannici  terrores  209 

Pa?inonia  (fubducd)  17 

Pv^A^5^  16 

Pantheon  39 

Pantomimi  285 
PAPIRIUS  CURSOR       8 

Paragaudce  3 1 5 

P^ar  /OT/flr  251 
faria 


INDEX. 


P/iria  componert 

278 

Parma 

199 

Parricidium 

94 

Pater  patratus 

!(> 

Patibulum 

146 

Patres  confcripti 

102 

Patricians 

97 

Patrons 

97>  135 

Pay  of  the  Soldiers 

217 

PeSiorale 

202 

Pecunia 

372 

Pecunta  extraordinaria 

234 

Stecunia  ordinaria 

ibid. 

PEDIUS 

16 

lltyru)tQv[o^<^ 

243 

Pentathlum 

253 

IlEJiTfXat^lXljpJJJ 

243 

n«»7*»^ij5 

ibid. 

Pitiula 

312,  317 

PercuJJto  fecuri 

145 

nspwop^y^oi* 

309 

Perones 

323 

PERSEUS 

12 

Perfona 

290 

PERTINAX 

22 

Pefcia 

284 

Petafus 

321 

Petere 

279 

Phalera 

221 

PHILIP 

>3 

PHILIP  (o^Macidon)  iz 

Philippi  (the  Battle  there)  .  16 

Phrygians  (Priefts  of  Cyhele)  8 1 

Pias  22 

Pila  trigonalis  251 
PiU  (the  feveral  Sorts)  ibid. 
Pilani  190 
Pileo  donari  1 00 
P ileus  .  320,  321 
fileus  (the  Reward  of  Gla- 
diators) 280 
Pilum  200 
Pinarii  65,  66 
Pinnirapi  276 
P/5  0  19 
ptch'd  Shirts  147 


Place  (which  reckoned  the  moft 
honourable  at  the  Table)     368 

Places  for  burning  and  bury- 
ing the  Dead 


13 


Planipedes 

Plebeians 

Piebifcita 

Plutei 

Pollicem  premert 

PolUcem  njerterc 

PollinBores 

Pomoerinm 

Pomcerium  proferre 

Pompa  Circenjis 

POMPEY 

De  ponte  dejici 

Pontes 

Pontifices 

Pontijices  majores 

Pontifices  minores 

Pontifex  maximus 

Ponttficum  caena 

PONTIUS  PILA7E 

Popee 

Poplifugium 

Populates 

Popularia 

P0RSENN4 

Porta  Capena,  or  Appia 

— -—  Carmentalfs 

Flaminia 

— : —  Flumentana 
"         Na^via 
— —  Saiiana 

— Triumphalis 

Portico's 
Portitores 
Portoria 
Poriorium 
Pofca 

Pojiulatio  a^ionis 
Potitii 
Prefcingi 

Pnecipitatio  de  Rohore 
Pracones 
Pr^feBura 
Bb  3 


>34i 


353 

97 
149 

23« 

29,30 

30 
296 

14.  15 
232 

ibid. 
7^72 

71 

ibid. 

72 

75 
128 

S6 

95 
98 

44 
6,  7 

'Jl 
ibid, 
ibid, 
ibid. 

38 
ibid. 

5' 

180 
ibid. 
233 
219 
136 
65,66 
308 

145 
123 

232 

frafe£ius 


INDEX. 


PrafeBui  al^e 
Pr^feSius  ararii 
PrafeSlus  dajfts 
Prafedus  jrumenti 
Pra-fedus  legionis 
Pr^cfedus  pnetorio 
Prafedus  ^vigilum 
PK^fedus  urbis 
Pvisfica 
P^fto 

wl^^^mxfa,  vid.  Toga. 
Pr^gtextata  (Plays) 
Prator  Peregrinus 
Prtstor  urbanus 
Pratorium 

Prsetors  ] 

Praetors  of  the  Provinces 
Prandium 

Prerogative  Century- 
Prerogative  Tribe 
Priefts 

Primiplarius 
Primipilus 
Princeps  jwventutis 
Princeps  fenatus 
Principalis  conjlitutio 
Principcs 

Principes  Centurionum 
Principes  ordinum 
Principia 
PRO  BUS 
PROCAS 
Proconfuls 
Procuratores 
Procuratorcs  Ctefaris 
Projedio  in  profruentem 
Proletarii 
Proprsetors 
Proquasltors 
Profceniiim 
Profcripti 
Profcriptio 

Protajis  (of  the  Drama) 
Provinces 

Provinces   (Confuiar) 
■  (Praetorian) 


195 
121 
244 
121 

193 
121 

ibid. 

220 

345 
278 

370 

287 

I II 

ibid. 

21 1 

12,  l^c. 

127. 

365 

132 

ibid. 

64,  ^c, 

194 

193 

259 

lOI 

H9 
•  190 

^93 

ibid. 

212 

24 

2 

128 

H5 
131 

ibid. 

43 

144 

ibid. 

233 

T27 
ibid. 


124, 


43 


Provincial  Magiftrates 

Pro'VQcatores 

Publiiis  the  Mimick 

PUBLIUS  SCIPIO 

Pullarius 

Pullata  turla 

Pullatorum  circului 

P  ul'vi.7iarii 

Puix'ini 

Punifhments 

Punifhments  of  the  Soldiers 

PUA'  lENUS 

Purpura  Megalenjis 

Puteal  Libonis 

Puteal  Scribonium 

Puticulce,  or  Puticuli 

Pyra 

Pyrrhice  or  Saltatio  Pyrrhica 

PTRRHUS 


Q- 


24 
.276 
286 

12 

68 

312 

ibid. 

84 
368 

219 

23 

296 

ib?d' 
354 

355 
263 

9 


^adram  ^y^ 

^adrigce  2^6 

^adrigatus  373 

^adriremis  242 

^atiior  <viri  njiarum  curandarum 

\zz 
^(vjitores  1 1 2 

^a-Jitores  parricidiiy  'vei  rerum  ca- 


pitalium 
S^ajliojies 
^a:Jior  palatii 
^iejior  principis 
^^ejiores  peregrini 
Urbani 


22,    138 
109 

ibid. 
114 

ibid. 


^ajiorli  1 94 

^tajiorium  2 1 1 

Quaeltors  1 14 

^inariiis  (Coin)  373 

L7icius  ^UJNTIUS  7 

Quincunx  203 

^indedmnjiri     (Keepers   of   the 
Sibylline  Oracles)  79 

^inquatrus,  or  (jvinquatria        94 
^inqtiercmis  242 

^in- 


I    N    D    E    X. 


^ifiquertium 

253 

^uintana 

211 

^UINCTILIUS 

24 

^iris  (Dea) 

328 

R. 

Radius 

252 

Recuperatores 

13s 

Referre   adfenatum 

103 

Regions  of  the   City 

34 

REGULUS 

10 

Regulatio 

144 

REMUS 

233 

Renunciari  conful,  ^c. 

»34 

Repetere 

278 

Repotia 

33^ 

Repudium 

ibid. 

Repudium  mittere 

332 

Retiarius 

274 

Review  of  the  Cavalry 

185 

Reus 

145 

Rex  facrorum  ox  facrif  cuius 

73 

RHEA   SILVIA 

I,  2. 

Rings  (taken  off  from  Perfonsjuft 

expir'd^ 

359 

Robigalia 

95 

RobigOf  or  Robigus 

ibid. 

Robur 

»'45 

Rogatio                              130, 

141 

Rogus 

355 

Romania    ^     ci'ves   Romani, 

the 

Difference  between,  them 

232 

ROME   built 

3 

Sack'd  by  the  Gauls 

8 

28 

ibid. 

■  t        The  Circuit  of  it  in  the 

Reign  of  Valerian 

34 

—  Number  of  Inhabitants 

ibid. 

ROMULUS                 2, 

3,4- 

Rorarii 

129 

ROSCIUS  the  Player 

295 

Rudiarii 

280 

R^dis  (the  Reward  of  Gladiators) 

ibid. 

iff 


Sabines  j 

S ace  Hum  3  8 
Sacramenta    (put    for    militeSy  or 

militia)  188 

Sacrifices  84 
SacrofanSli  (the  Tribunes  fo 

call'd)  1 16 

Saculum  301 

Sagiitarii  1  gg 

Sagum  Jm^ 

Salii  ^^^B  #^ 
Salii  Colliniy  or 
Salii  Palatini 

Salifubfulus  ibid, 

Sallufi\  Garden  32 

Salutatio  imperatoris  2.z% 

Salutatores  107. 

Samnite  Gladiators  276 

Sandapilones  348 

Sardinia  (fubdued)  to 

Sarmatians  21 
Satire                               282,  i^c, 

Satura  hiftori^e  ibid. 
per  Saturam  fententias  exqui- 

rere  ibid. 

Saturnalia  96 

Saturnian  Verfes  283 

Scena  a% 

SCIPIO  11,  i^ 

Scorpio  240 

SCOTS  22 

Scribe  223 

Scriptura  233 

Scutum  200 

«Sf///«  imbricata  ibid. 

•Sr^/fl  <7-7>'<2/<2  ibid. 

Se  ptijfe  136 

Sect  at  ores  107 

Securis  108 

Secutor  '    275 

Sejuges  2^6 

Sembella  3  74 

^•^■z^j^  ^373 

Semuncia  ibid. 

Scnaculum  48 

B  b  4  TJic 


INDEX. 


The  Senates                   loi^ 

,^c. 

Xfrovaa^opok 

76 

Senatorian  Age 

99 

Sportula 

375 

Senators                           98, 

.e^fr. 

Sportum 

ibid. 

Senator's  Eftate 

lOI 

Stadia 

46 
213 

Senators  Sons  (their  Liber- 

Stationes 

ty  of    coming    into    the 

Status  of  a  Play 

286 

Houfe) 

105 

Stihadium 

367 

K>e>tatores  pedarii 

ibid. 

Stipendium 

233 

Senatu  ejicere 

311 

Stola 

319 

Senaius  indiSius 

102 

Stragula 

367 

Sexatus  legititnus 

ibid. 

Strangulatio 

'45 

ijfjKm^us  authoritas 

103 

Trpcc%cJ]iSii 

242 

^mUus  confultum 

ibid. 

SubfuU 

75 

tenatus  confulta  tacita 

104 

Succenturiona 

194 

Senio  (a  Throw  on  the  Dice) 

249 

Sudes 

212 

Septa,  or  Q^jilia 

132 

SVEVI 

>7 

^eptemjuges 

256 

Suggrundarium 

335 

Serra  (Way  of  drawing  up 

SULPICIUS 

»3 

an  Army) 

206 

SuQ'vetaurilia 

113 

Sermtus 

HS 

Supplicatio 
STLLA 

223 

SERyiUS  TULLIUS 

4 

13 

Sefiertium                           374. 

.375 

Way  of  counting    by  ijef- 

T. 

terces 

ibid. 

Sejlertius 

37? 

Tahella  ^votinja 

245 

SEFERUS                   22,  2^'2'8 

TahelU                             ♦ 

130 

SEVERIAN 

28 

Tabernarice  (a  Sort  of  Play) 

287 

Sextans 

379 

Tablet  mark'd  with  A     133 

,  140 

Shoes 

322 

Tahlet  markM  with  C 

140 

Show  of  wild  Beafls 

265 

Tablet  mark'd  with  N  L 

ibid. 

SIBYLS 

80 

Tablet  mark'd  with  U  R 

'33 

SICAMBRI 

17 

TACITUS  (Emper.) 

24 

C.SJCCIUSDentatus 

223 

Talent 

375 

Sicily  (fubdued) 

10 

Tali 

249 

Signs  of  Grief  at  Funerals 

349 

Talio 

'43 

Silifernia 

361 

Tarentine  War 

8 

Sinus  of  the  Gown 

306 

TAR^WIUS  PRISCUS    4 

Siticines 

345 

TAR  i^ IN  the  Proud 

4,6 

Soccus 

289 

Titus  TATI US 

3' 

Sjfcii 

,84 

Templum 

38 

Sodales  Titii                         77 

,^.. 

Temple  of  Janus 

4' 

Sodalitia 

177 

Temple  of  Saturn 

ibid. 

Sohie 

3^4 

Teruncius 

373 

Sokie  puird  off  at  Feafts 

368 

Terminalia 

93 

Sortitiojudicum 

139 

Ttcrtracaxoylop^ 

243 

Spanijh  Swords 

199 

Tejera                                210 

,213 

.^polia  opima 

227 

TeJftreCy  &  tejferarum  ludus 

249 

Tefferarrus 

I    N    D    E    X. 


ib. 


Tefferarius 
lejiudo 

^eutones 

^halaJPus 

Theatre 

Theatre  of  Scaurus 

Theatre  of  Pompev 

7HE0D0RlCthcGah 

fHEODOSIUS 
^hracian  Gladiators 

nSERIUS 
dibits 

■  Dextr^e 
•  Impares 

—  Lydia 
Pares 

—  Phrygite 

■  Sarrame 
•— —  SinijiriS 
Tibialia 
riGRJNES 
TtroJtes 

TITUS  (Emper.) 
Tcga 

■  a/ba 
— —  Candida 

■  ■        libera 
■ palmata 

—  ^/i?tf 

—  prcetexta 

/«//« 

— — — /«r« 

—  purpurea 
fordida 

T- liirilis 

Togata  (Sort  of  Plays) 
Togaius  (oppofed  i^  Pallia 

tus) 
Toralia 
Tornamenta 
Torques 
Trabea 

Trabeata  (Sort  of  Plays) 
Tragedy 
T^AJAK 


213 

237 

242 

>3 

303 
53,^^. 

ibid. 

28 
296 

27 
276 
322 

'7 
292 
293 
ibid. 
294 
293 
ib.  294 

293 
ibid. 
319 

I3»H 

216 

20 

306,  ^e. 

ibid. 

ibid. 

3U 
108,  312 

ibid. 

309 

ibid. 
312 
311 

ibid. 
287 

309 

367 
263 
221 
313 

287 

286 

21 


Trajan'^  Pillar 

53 

TranfaSlio 

^36 

Tftxxotlaf(^ 

243 

Triarii 

190 

Tribu  mo<veTi 

113 

Tribes  of  the  City 

34>>3} 

Tribunal 

311 

Tribunes  (Junior) 

183 

Tribunes  (Senior) 

ibid. 

Tribunes  of  the  People 

lie 

Tribunes     of    the 

Soldi-  j^_ 

ers 

1S3.W 

Trihuni  angufliclami 

W^ 

'             comitiati 

ibid. 

2x8 

laticlavii 

militum^  confulari  po- 


Ce- 


372 


tejiate 
•  rufuli 

TribunuSy   or  PrafeSlus 

lerum 
Tribunitia  potefiate  donati 
^rihus  rujiicte 
.  Urbana 

Tributa 
Triclinium 
Triens 
Trierarchus 

Tripudium 

folijlimum 

foni'vium 
Triremis 
Triumph 

Triumviri  A.  A.  JE.  F,  F. 
■  capitales 

■ monetahs 

-  noHurni 

Triuncis 

Trochus 

TR  OJA,  or  Ludm  Trojte, 


J9> 

119 
>95 

120 
116 

»33 

ibid. 

234 

360 

373 

244 

242 

6g 

ibid 

ibid, 

242 

242,  ^f. 

121 

ibid. 

ibid. 

ibid. 

373 

269,  ^c. 

55 

208 

ibid. 


Trophies 
Tuba 
Tubicines 

Tullianum  1 43 

7ULLU$  HOSTIIIUS    4 

Tumuli  inanesy  or  homrarii       359 

Tunica 


I    N    D    E    X., 

Tunica                     313,  3H>^^- 

TzWo/- 

116 

anguJiicUvtA           315,  316 

Viatores 

1 20 

laticla<via                       ibid. 

Vtcefimatio 

219 

•  palmata                             3 '  4 

Viaima 

It 

Tunica  talares                          ibid. 

ViSlimarii 

86 

Turma                                        192 

ViSioriatus 

372 

T«rr^/  mobiles                             237 

Vigilia 

112 

^«rr*?j  (Way  of  drawing  up 

Vtginti'viratus 

122 

an  Army)                             206 

Vilis  area 

348 

Tutulus                                     321 

Villa  publica 

47 

Ji^ 

Vincula 

H3 

V     '^' 

Vindiaa 

1 00 

flKmri  reum                              139 

Vinea 

237 

VALENTINUN  the  Firft     26 

VIRGINIA 

no 

Vifceratio 
VlTELLIVS 

361 

fhp  Third       ibid 

19,  20 

VALERIAN                         23 

Vitis 

.;94 

FJLERIUS     POPLI- 

Vitem  pofcere 

ibid. 

COLA                                  7 

Vites 

219 

Valium                                         212 

Vitta 

«S>  3^9 

Varrojiian  Satire                         284 

Umbo  of  the  Shield 

200 

VATIC  ANUS  or  T^G/- 

of  the  Gown 

307 

T^A^t/5                               33 

Uncia 

373 

Veaigales                                    233 

Volfci 

7 

;^£//                        7, 8 

Urbis  natalis 

95 

^<f///fj                         190 

Vftrina 

3s; 

Venatio  direptionis                       266 

Ventilatio                                      279 

W. 

J'bwj  (Throw  on  the  Dice)     249 

War  (how  declared) 

229 

Verb  era                                         1 43 

Watch-word 

209 

Verfura      ^                                   171 

Ways 

5$ 

Vert  ere  arma                                2yS 

VESPASIAN                  18,20 

X. 

Vefpillones                                     340 

XANTIPPUS 

10 

r^^/ Virgins                      77>  7^ 

XERXES 

F^/j  con^n'valiiy  or  ccenato- 

Zyfti 

47 

ria                                            368 

y. 

Of  the  Roman  Year 

VETURIUS    MAMU- 

S6 

RWS                                27 

r/?A-;7/.?                                                221 

Z. 

Vextllayii                                       1 94 

ZENOBIA 

24 

/^7«  ^/'?^                                        5^ 

SCRIP 


SCRIPTOR  ES 

Qui  in  duodecim  Tomis  Thefauri  Antiquitatum 
Romdnarum  a  Magno  Gr^evio  congefti  inve- 
niuntur. 


TOM.   I. 

OCTJF.   Ferrarius  de  Origine  Romanorum. 
Paulus  Manutius  de  Civitate  Romana, 
Carolus  Sigonius  de  antique  jure  civium  Romanorum^ 

Onuphriui  Pan<vinius  de  Civitate  Romana. 

■ de  ]mperio  Romano. 

Paulus  Manutius  de  Comitiis  Romanorum. 

Nicolaus  Gruchius  de  Comitiis  Romanorum. 

Refponfio  ejufdem  ad  binas  C.  Sigonii  Reprehenfioncs. 

Qaroli  Sigonii  pofterior  cum  Nicolao  Gruchio  difputatio,  de  binis  Co- 
mitiis &  lege  curiata. 

Uicolai  Gruchii  ad  pofteriorem  C.  Sigonii  difputationem  refutatio. 

Carolus  Sigonius  de  Lege  Curiata  Magilbatuum  &  Imperatorum,  & 
eorum  Jure. 

Paulus  Mafiutius  de  Senatu  Romano. 

Joannes  Sarius  Xamofchius  de  Senatu  Romano. 

TOM.  II. 

Paulus  "Manutius  de  Legibus  Romanis. 

Antonius  Augufiinus  de  Legibus,  cum  Notis  Tuhii  Urjini. 

Carolus  Sigonius  de  antiquo  Jure  Italia 

■  de  antiquo  Jure  Provinciarum. 

'  de  Judiciis. 

Sihrandus  T^etardus  Siccama  de  Jadicio  centumvirali. 

Fraticifcus  Hottomanus  J.  C.  de  Magiftratibus  Romanorum,  eorumque 

Inffitutione. 

-       — ' de  Senatu  &  Senatus-Confulto. 

' de  Formulis  antiquis. 

Nicolai  Rigaltii,  Ifmaelis  Bullialdiy    &  Henrici  Galejii,  Obfervationes 

de  Populis  Fundis. 
Carolus  Sigonius  de  Nominibus  Romanorum, 

Onuphrius 


Thefaur.  Grav,  Catalog. 

Onuphrius  Panvintus  de  antiquis  Romanorum  Nominibus. 

Jofephi  Cafralionii  J.  C.  adverfus  Fceminarum  praBnojninum  affertorcs 

difputatio. 
'       ^t  De  antiquis  pucrorum  PraenominibuSo 

TOM.    III. 

francifcus  Rohertellus  de  Provinciis  Romanorum,  &  carum  diibibutione 
atque  adminiftratione. 

De  Judiciis,   &  omni  confuetudine  caufas  agendi  apud  Ro- 

hnos. 

ius  Rabirius  de  Haftarum  &  Auftionum  origine. 
Francifcus  Rohertellus  de  Magir  atibus  Imperatorum 

De  Gradibus  Honorum  Si,  Magiftratuum  Romanorum, 
Guido  Pancirollus  de  Magiftratibus  Municipaiibus. 

De  Corporibus  Artificum. 
Sextus  Rufus  de  Regionibus  Urbis. 
P.  ViSior  de  Regionibus  Roma, 
Bartholotnai  Marliani  Urbis  Roma  topographia,  cum  Notis  ineditis 

Ful<vii  Vrfini. 
Omphrii  Patrvinii  antiquae  urbis  imago. 

G.  Pancirolli  Urbis  Roma  Defcriptio.     Ejufdcm  de  quatuor  Urbis  re- 
gionibus Commentarius. 
€eorgu  Fabricii  Defcriptio  Urbis  Roma. 

^Isxandri  Donati  Roma  vetus  ac  recens,  utriufquc  aedificiis  ad  eruditaijfc 
cognitionem  expofitis. 

TOM.   IV. 

Famiani  Nardini  Roma  Vetus  lib.  VIII.  ex  Italica  in  (jafinam  lin- 

guam  tranflati  a  Jacobo  f$llio. 
Oaa<vii  Falconerhy  de  Pyramide  C.  Cefiii  Epulonis,  DilTertatio. 
Ad  Carolum  Dacum  V.  CL.  Epiftolade  latere  ex  aedificii  Ve- 

teris  ruderibus  eruto,  quum  paries  ad  inftaurandum  Panthei  Portia 

cum,  A.  1661,  dirueretur, 
Ifaaci  VoJJli  de  antiqua  Urbis  Roma  Magnitudine. 
Olai  Borrichii^dLQ  antiqua  Urbis  Roma  facie,  Differtatio  Compendiaria. 
Sexti  Julii  Frontini,  de  Aquasduftibus  Urbis  Roma,  Commentarius. 
Raphaels  Fabrettiy  de  Aquis  &  Aquaedudibus  Urbis  Romay  Differtati- 

ones  tres. 
Johanr.is  Chljletii  Aqua  Virgo,  fons  Roma  celeberrimus,  &  prifca  Re- 

ligione  facer  ;  opus  M.  Agrippa^  in  vetere  annulari  gemma. 
Luca  Holjienii  Commentariolus  in  veterem  pi£turam  Nymphaeum  re- 

ferentem. 
Petri  Ciacomi  m  Columuae  Roftratse  InfcriptJon«m,  a  fe  conjeaura 

fuppletam,  Explicawo, 

Antique 


Thefaur.  Grav.  Catalog. 

Antique  Infcrlptionis  qua  L.  Scipioms,  F,  Barbati,  expreflum  eft  ela- 

gium,  Explanatio  ,  Auftore  Jacobo  Sirmondo. 
Jofephus  Cajiaiio  de  Templo  Pacis ;  atque  ex  occafione,  de  Jani  Ge- 
mini Templo,  bellique  portis, 
■  Ejufdem  Explicatio  ad  infcriptionem  Auguftiy  quae  in  bafi  eft 

Obelifci  ftatuti  per  Sixtum  V.  Pont,  ante  Portam  F/amittiam,  alias 

Populi. 
Pefri  Jngeli  Bargai  de  privatorum  publicorumque   aediiiciorum  Ur* 

bis  Rom^  everforibus  Epiftola. 
■    ■         Commentarius  de  Obelifco. 
Jofephi  Cafialionis,  de  Columna  Triumphali  Imp.  Antoniniy  Commep- 

tarius. 
Fragmenta  Veftigii  Veteris  Rofme,  ex  Lapidibus  Farnefianis  nunc  pri- 

mum  in  lucem  edita,  cum  Notis  Jo.  Bellomi. 
Huic  Tomo  praemittitur  Livini  Cruylii  Defcriptio  faciei  variorum  loco- 

rum  Urbis  Romee,  tarn  antiquae  quam  novae  in  XV.  Tabulis  acM 

incifa. 


TOM.    V. 

Jacohi  Qutheriiy  de  Yeteri  jure  Pontifich  Urbis  Romttj  librl  quatuor. 
Jo.  Andrea  Bojiiy  de  Pontifice  Maximo  Roma  Veteris,    Exercitatio 

Hiftorica. 

Ejufdem,  de  Pontificatu  Maxime  Imperatorum  Romanorum, 

Exercitatio  HUlorica  altera. 
Mic.  Angelui  Caufeus  (de  la  ChaulTe)  de  infignibus  Pontificis  Maximi, 

Flaminis  Dialis,  Auguris,  &  inftrum  en  to  Sacriiicantium. 
Auguftini  Niphi,  de  Auguriis,  libri  duo. 
Jul.  Cafar  Bulengerus  de  Sortibus. 
>  De  Auguriis  &  Aufpiciis. 

■  De  Ominibus. 

■  De  Prodigiis. 

■  "  De  Terrae  Motu,  &  Fulminibus. 

^oh.  Bapt.  Belli  Diatriba  de  partibus  Templi  Auguralis, 

Johannes  Pierius  Valerianus  de  Fulminum  fignificationibus. 

Jujii  Lip/it,  de  Vefta  Si.  Fefialibus,  Syntagma. 

Ezechielis  Spanbemii  de  Nummo  Smyrnaorumt  feu  de  Vejia  &  Prjtam^ 
bus  Gracorum,  Diatriba. 

Antiquae  Tabula  Marmoreze,  folis  effigie  fymbolifque  exfculptae,  ex- 
plicatio. Audlore  Hier.  Jleandro  Juniore,  Acceffit  non  abfimilis  ar- 
gumenti  expofitio  figillorum  Zonae  veterem  ftatuam  marmoream 
cingentis. 

Michaelis  Angeli  Caufai  Deorum  Simulachra,  Idola,  alicequc  Imagi- 
nes serese. 

Jo.  Baptijla  Hanfeniiy  de  Jure-jurando  Veterusi,  Liber, 

Stephanus  Trelierius  de  Jure-jurando. 


Eryc^ 


Y   I, 

Thefaur.  Gral.  Catalog. 

Efycti  Puteani  de  Jure-jurando  Antiquorum  Schediafma,   in  quo  dc 

Puteali  Liboms. 
Marci  Xuerii  Buxhornii^  &  aliorum,  QwJ^ftiones  Romance, 

TOM.  VI' 

*  Francifcus  Bernardus  Ferrarius  de  Veterutn  Acclamationibus  &  Plaufu, 
Petrus  Berthaldus  de  Ara.  > 

Benedi^us  Bacchinus  de  Siftris,  eorumque^ '  S^^is,  ac  differentia. 
Cc^arm  Sagittarius  de  Januis  Veterum.    -■- 
Lascarus  Bayfius  de  Re  Vefiiaria.  -^ 

05la'vius  Ferrarius  de  Re  Veftiaria. 

Alhertus  Rubenius  de  Re  Veftiaria  Veterum,  praecipue  de  Lato  Clavo, 
OSla'vii  Ferrarii  Analedla  de  Re  Veftiaria 
yo.  Bapt.  Donius  de  utraque  Pasnula. 
Bartholus  Bartholinus  de  Psnula. 
Aldus  Manutius  de  Toga  Romanorum. 

de  Tunica  Romamrum. 

de  Tibiis  Veterum. 

^heophylus  Raynaudus  de  Pileo,  caeterifque  Capitis  tegminibus,  tam 
facris  quaih  prcfanis. 

TOM.   VII. 

Rlchardus  Streinnius  de  Gentibus  &  Familiis  Romamrum. 

Jntonius  Augujlinus  de  Familiis  Romanorum, 

Familis  Romance  nobiliores,  e  Fuhii  Urfini  Commentariis. 

Notitia  Dignitatum  utriufque  Imperii,  ultra  Arcadit  Honoriique  tem- 
pora  :  &  in  eam  G.  Paneirolli  J.  U.  D.  celeberrimi,  Commen- 
tarius. 

Marmor  Pifa??um,  de  Honore  Bijfellii.  Parergon  inferitur  de  Vete- 
rum Sellis  ;  cura  Val.  Chementellii  J.  C.  Accedit  Myodia,  five,  de 
Mufoj^^jporis  Pifanis,  Epiftola. 

TOM.    VIII. 

Vetus   Kalendarium  Romanorum^    e  marmore  defcriptum,  in  -i^dibus 

Mafftcorwn  ad  Agrippinam. 
Petri  Gacconii  Toletani  Notac  in  vetus  Romanorum  Kalendarium. 
Fulvii  Urfr/ii  Noia:  ad  Kalei;d  rium  rufticum  Farnejiatium. 
Kalendarii  fragmentum,  quoH  vifirur  in  ^dibus  Caprani-orum. 
Sibrandi  ■iccama?  Commentanus  in  Failos  Kalendares  Romanorum. 
Aliud  vetus  Kalendarium,    quod    in   libris   antiquis  pr^figitur  Faflis 

CJ^-vidH. 
Kalendarium  Romanum  fub  Imp.  Conjlantio  Imp.  Conjlantini  magni 

Filio,  circa  Ann.  Chrifti  354.   compoiitum. 

Lamhedi 


Thefaur.    -rav.  Catalog. 

Zambecii  Notae  in  Kalendarium  vetus. 

Thoma  Dempjieri  Kalendariul     Romanum, 

Dionyjii  Peta'vii  Kalendarium   vetus   Romanum,  cum  Ortu  Occafuque 

Stellarum. 
"Petri  Gaffendi  Kalendarium  R.manum  compendiofe  expofitum. 
Petri  Viola  Vicetini  dc  veter*  novaque  Romanorum  temporum  ratione 

libellus. 
^drianus  Junius  de  Annis  &  Menfibus. 

^« ejufdem  Faftorum  liber. 

Joannes  LalamOntius  de  Ann.   Romano. 

M.  Jacobus  Chriflmanus  de  K  ilendario  Romano. 

Francifcus  Robortellus  Vtinenfis  de  Menlium  appellatione  ex  nomini- 

bus  Impp. 
Jofephus  Scaliger  de  veteri  Anno  Romanorum. 
Dionyjius  Peta^vius  de  veteri  Anno  Romanorum. 
Samuelis  Petiti  Eclogae  Chronologicae  de   Anno  &  Periodo  veterum 

Romanorum. 
Wilhelmus  Langius  de  veteri  Anno  Romanorum. 
JErycii  Puteani  de  BilTexto  liber. 
Petrus  Tajffinus  de  veterum  Romanorum  Anno  Saeculari,  ejufque  potif- 

fimum  per  ludos  Sseculares  celebritate,  eorumque  Chronologia. 
Erycii  Puteani  de  Nundinis  Romanis  liber. 

E.  Georgii  Tholofani  de  Syntagraate  Juris,  Nundinis  &  Mercatibus. 
Joannis  Baptijia   Belli   Diatriba   dc  Pharfalici   Confliftus  Menfe  & 

Die. 
Petri  Morefielli  Philomufus,  five  de  triplici  Anno  Romanorum,  Menfi- 
bus eorumque  partibus,  deque  Die  civili,  &  diverfitate  Dierum,  li- 

bri  quinque. 

——■ Alypius,  five  de  Prifcorum  Romanorum  Feriis  liber. 

Julius   Ceefar  Bulengerus    de  Tributis    ac   Vedligalibus    Populi  Rq- 

mani 
Vincentii  Contareni,  de  Frumehtaria  Romanorum  Largitione,  liber. 
Joannis  Shefferi  Agrippa  liberator,  five  Differtatio  de  novis  Tabulis» 
Barnabas  BriJ/hnius  de  Rita  Nuptiarum,  &  Jure  Connubiorum. 
Antonii  Hotmanni,  J.  C.  de  veteri  Ritu  Nuptiarum,  obfervatio. 
. de  Sponfalibus,  de  veteri  Ritu  Nuptiarum,  &  Jure 

Matrimoniorum,  item  de  Spuriis  &  Legitimatione. 
Joannes  Meurjlus  de  Luxu  Romanorum. 
Stanijlai  Kohyerzykii^  de  Luxu  Romanorum,  Commentarius. 
Joachimi  Joannis  Muderi  de  Coronis,  Nuptiarum  prsefertim,  facris  & 

profanis,  libellus. 

TOM.  IX. 

Onuphrius  Panofinius  Veronenfis  de    Ludis  Circenfibus,  cum  Notis. 
Joannis  Argoli  J.  U.  D.  &  additamenta  Nicolai  Pinell  ].  C. 
Juliui   Cipjar  Bulengerus  Juliodunenjis ,  Dodor  Theologus,  de  Circo 

Romano, 


Thefaur.  Granj.  Catalog. 

Homand,  Ludifque  Circenfibus,  de  Venatione  Circi  &  Amphithe^ 

atri,  ac  de  Theatre. 
Onuphrius  Panminius  VeronenJtSy  de  Ludis  Saecularlbus,  liber. 
Jgefilai  Marefcotti  de  Pe«-fonis  &  Larvis,  earumque  apud  Veteres  utii 

&  origine,  Syntagmation. 
Marquardi    Freheri  Cecropiftromachia,     antiqua  Duelli    Gladiatorii 

Sculptura  in  Sardonyche  expofita.     Cum  Notis  Henrici  Guntern 

Thulemarii,  J.  U.  Doa. 
Jujit  Lipjii  Saturnalium  Sermonum  libro  duo,  qui  de  Gladiatoribus.  '^ 
— ejufdem  de  Amphitheatro  liber  :    in  quo  forma  ipfa  loci 

exprefle  &  ratio  fpedandi  :  Ut  &,  de  Amphitheatris  quae  extra  Ro' 

mam  funt,  libellus ;  in  quo  formae  eorum  aliquot  &  typi. 
Onuphrii  Panvimi  de  Triumpho  Commentarius,  Notis  &  Figuris  il- 

luftratus  a  Joachmo  Joanne  Mudero, 

TOM.  X. 

Kicolai  Bergterii,  de  publicis  k  militaribus  Imperii  Romani  Juris,  li- 
bri  quinque,  i^c,  ex  Gallica  in  Latinam  Linguam  tranflati  ab  Hertr, 
Chr.  Henninio, 

Henr.  Chr,  Henninii  Notae  ad  Bergierium. 

franctfci  Patricii  Res  Militaris  Romana,  ex  Italica  in  Latinam  Lin- 
guam verfa  a  Ludolpho  Neocoro . 

Hygini  Grammatici  8c  Polyhii  MegalopoUtqni^  de  Caftris  RomaniSy  quat 
extant,  cum  Notis  &  Animadveriionibus  Ratbordi  Hermanni 
Schehi. 

Rat.  Herm.  Schelti  Diflertatio  de  Sacramentis. 

— — de  Cuftodia  Caflroium. 

■  de  Stipendio  Militari. 

.  de  Stipendio  Equeftri. 

■  de  Stipendio  Dudlorum. 

■  de  Die  Stipendii.  ,«  , 

— de  Frumento  &  Vefte. 

■  de  Tribute  &  ^rario. 

■  ■  de  Praeda. 

■  de  Viftu  Militum. 

— — de  Itinere. 

■  de  Agmine  Polyhiano. 

■  de  Agmine  Vefpaftani. 

'  de  Cohortibus  Legionibus  antiquae. 

C.L.Sahnafiii,  de  re  Militari i?c»ztf«9;«w,  liber.     Opus  pofUidmum. 

Jo.  Henrici  Boechri  Diflertatio  de  Legione  Romana. 

Francifius  Robortellui  Utinenjis,  I.  de  Legionibus  Romanorum  txDione, 

lib.  4.     II.  de  Commodis,  Pra^miis,  Sc  Donis  Militaribus.     III.  dc 

Posnis  militum,  &  Ignominiis. 
Erycii  Puteani,  de  Stipendio  Militari  apud  RomcnoSy  Syntagma  :  quo 

modus  ejus,  ha6lenus  ignoratus,  conftituitur. 

Vinuntii 


Thefaur.  Grav.  Catalog. 

Vimeniii  Contareni,    de  Militari  Romanorum  Stipcndio,  Commenta- 

rius. 
Michael  ^ngelus  Caufeus,  de  Signis  Militaribus. 
F^tri  Ramif  de  Militia  Julii  Cafariiy  liber. 

TOM   XI. 

Ezethielis  Spanhemii  Orbis  Romanus^  feu  ad  Conftitutionem  Jntonini 
Imperatoris,  de  qua  Ulpianus  leg.  17.  Dig.  de  Statu  Hominum, 
Exercitationes  duse. 

Fafti  Magiflratuum  Romanorum  ab  Urbe  condita  ad  tempora  Divi 
Vefpafiani  Auguftt,  a  Stephana  Vinando  Pighio  fuppletis  Capitolinis 
Ffagmentis  reftituti. 

Defcriptio  Confulum,  ex  quo  primi  ordinati  funt  ;  five  integri  Falli 
Confuh^res  quos  Idatianos  dodli  viri  haftenus  appellarunt,  opera  & 
ftudio  Philippi  Lahhe. 

Tironis  Pro/peri^  Aquitani^  Chronicon  Integrum  ab  Adamo  ad  Romam 
captam  a  GenfericOy    Wand.  Rege. 

Fafti  Confulares  Anonymi,  quos  e  codice  MS.  Bibliothecse  Cafarta 
deprompfit,  &  differtatione  illuftravit,  F.  Henricus  Noris. 

Anonymus  de  Praefedis  Urbi  ex  temporibus  Gallieni  ;  ut  &  frag- 
mentum  Faftorum  ab  Anno  Chrijii  205.  ad  353.  ex  editione 
^gidii  Bucherii. 

Epiftola  Confularis,  in  qua  Collegia  LXX.  Confulum  ab  Anno  Chri^ 
Jiian^e  Epochse  XXIX:  Imperii  Tiberii  Augujii  decimo  quinto,  uf- 
que  Annum  CCXXIX.  Imperii  Alexandri  Se'veri  odtavum,  in  vulga- 
tis  Faftis  hadenus  perperam  defcripta,  corriguntur,  fupplentur,  $c 
illuftrantur,  Auftore  F.  Henrico  Noris  Veronenfi,  Augufiiniano, 

Sertorii  Urjati,  Equitis,  de  Notis  Romanorum  Commentarius. 

Diflertationes  de  Nummis  Antiquis,  divifse  in  quatuor  partes,  Auc- 
tore  Ludonjico  Sa'voto.  Ex  Gallica  in  Latinam  Linguam  tranftulit 
L.  Neocorus. 

Alberti  Ruhenii  DlflTertatio  de  Gemma  ^iheriana  8c  Auguflaa. 
'  de  Urbibus  Neocoris  Diatribe. 

Marqitardi  Freheri^  Confiliarii  Palatiniy  de  Re  Monetaria  veterum 
Romanorum^  &  hodierni  apud  Germanos  Imperii. 

Robertus  Cenalis  de  vera  Menfurarum  Ponderumque  Ratione. 

Lucte  Pati  Juris  Confulti,-  de  Menfuris  &  Ponderibus  Romanis  8c  Gne- 
cisy  cum  his  quas  hodie  Rom<^  funt,  collatis,  Libri  quinque. 

Prifciani  Ca-farievfis,  Rhemnii  Fanniiy  BedtS  Angliy  Vclujli  Metianip 
Balhi  ad  Celfum,  Libri  de  Nummis,  Ponderibus,  Menfuris,  Nu- 
meris,  eorumque  Notis,  &  de  vetere  computandi  per  digitos  Ra- 
tione, ab  Eiia  Plneto  SantQ?ie  emendati,  ut  &  a  ^.  Frederico  Gro- 
no'vio. 

Alexandri  Serdi,  Ferrarienjis,  de  Nummis  Liber,  in  quo  prifca  Gro!  \ 
corum  8c  Romanorum  Pecunia  ad  noftri  3iris  rationem  redigitur. 

Cc  TOM,  XII. 


Thefaur.  Grav.  Catalog. 


TOM.  xn. 

Vincentiui  Butius  de  calido,  frigido,  &  tcttiperato  Antlquorum  potu, 

&  quo  modo  in  Deliciis  utercntur. 
Julius  Cafar  Bulengerus  de  Conviviis  ;  Libri  quatuor. 
Erycii  Puteani  reliquise  Convivii  Prifci,  turn  Ritus  alii,  &  Cenfurjc, 
Andrews  Baccii,  de  Thermis  veterum.  Liber  fingularis. 
Francifci  RoberteUi  Laconici  ;  feu  Sudationis,  quK  adhuc  viiitur  m. 

ruina  Balnearum  Ptfan<£  Urbis,  pxplicatio. 
Francifci  Marias  Turrigii  Notae  ad  vetailiflimam  Vrji  Yogati,  Ludi 

Pilac  vitrese  inyentoris,  infcriptionem. 
Martini  Lipenii  Strenarum  Hiftoria,  a  prima  Origine  per  diverfas  Re- 
gum,  Confulum,  &  Imperatorum  Romamrum,  nee  non  Epifcopo- 

rum  astates  ad  noftra  ufque  tempora. 
Marci  Meibomii,  de  Fabrica  Triremium,  liber. 
Confiantini  Ope  Hi  de  Fabrica  Triremium,  Meibomiana  Epiflola  per- 

brevis  ad  amicum. 
Ifaaci  Vojfii  de  Triremium  k  Liburnicarum  conflru6tione  diflertatio. 
Jacobi  Philippi  Thomajini,  de  Donariis  ac  Tabellis  Votivis,  liber  fin* 

gularis. 
Vincentii  Alfanii^  de  Invidia  &  Fafcino  Veterum,  libellus. 
Joannis  Shefferi,  de  Antiquorum  Torquibus,  Symagma. 
Michaelis  Angeli  Caufei  Differtationes  tres, 

—  I.  De  Vafis,  BuUis,  Armillis,  Fibulis,  Amiulis,  Ckvibus,  TeiTeris, 
Sty  I  is,  Strigilibus,  Guttis,  Phialis  Lacrymatoriis,  Sc  de  Manibus 
aeneis  vota  referentibus. 

— ;-  II.  De  Mutini  Simulacris. 

—  III.  De  iEneis  Antiquorum  Lucernis. 

Odanjii  Ferrarii  DiiTertatio  de  Veterum  Lucernis  Sepulchralibus,  Pic- 
turas  antiquse  Sepulchri  Nafoniorum  in  Via  Flaminia,  delineatae  & 
jeri  inciiae,  a  Petro  SanSio  Bartolo  ;  explicatae  vero  &  illuftratse  a 
Joanne  Petro  Bellorio  ;  ex  Ita/ica  Lingua  in  Latinam  vertit  Ludol- 
plus  Neocorus. 

Jiicobi  Outherii  de  Jure  Manium,  feu  de  Ritu,  More,  &  Legibus  prifci 
Funeris,  libri  tres. 

. Choartius  major,  vel  de  Orbitate  toleranda  ad  Annum 

Roberium  J.  C.  Priefatio. 

Petri  Morejielli  Pompa  Feralis,  five  jufla  Funebria  Veterum  ;  Libri 
decern. 


FINIS. 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED